Skip to main content

Full text of "Bibliotheca Spenceriana; or, A descriptive catalogue of the ... library of George John, earl Spencer"

See other formats 


UBR^fo. 


UH 


BSlT' 


CAUfO 


liSlA 


SAN 


0\tGO 


BIBLIOTHECA 

SPENCERIANA; 

OR 

A   DESCRIPTIVE    CATALOGUE 

OF  THE  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN 

%bt  JPifteentl)  Centurp, 

AND  OF  MANY  VALUABLE  FIRST  EDITIONS, 
IN  THE  LIBRARY  OF 

GEORGE  JOHN  EARL  SPENCER,  K.  G. 

&c.  &c.  &c. 


BY  THE  REVEREND 

THOMAS    FROGNALL   DIBDIN. 


VOL.  IV. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR,  BY  W.  BULMER  AND  CO. 

AND     PUBLISHED     BY    LONGMAN,    HDEST,     &    CO.  ;     PAYNE     &    FOSS ; 
WHITE    &    COCHRANE;    JOHN    MURRAY;    AND    J.  &  A.  ARCH. 

1815. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


After  the  lapse  of  a  twelvemonth,  the  fourth 
and  last  volume  of  this  Work  is  presented  to 
the  Public,  Whatever  errors  it  may  con- 
tain,  there  will  still  be  found,  I  trust,  a 
sufficient  body  of  information  and  amusement 
to  render  it  acceptable  to  the  lovers  of  rare 
books,  and  to  the  skilful  in  Bibliography, 

In  regard  to  variety  and  splendour,  the 
volume  now  published  may  be  considered 
superior  to  those  which  have  preceded  it. 
The  Italian  Books,  although  few  in  num- 
ber, are  precious  for  their  rarity  and  intrinsic 
worth  ;  while  the  account  of  the  publications 
from  the  earliest  presses  of  our  own 
Country,  will  be  found  to  contain  many 
curious  topics   connected  with  the  state    of 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT. 

Ancient  English  Literature.  In  the  Supple- 
MENT,  many  uncommon  and  interesting 
articles  are  introduced ;  and  the  Embellish- 
ments throughout  the  volume^  whether  upon 
Wood  or  Copper,  have  been  selected  and 
executed  zuith  equal  attention  to  singularity 
andjidelity.  Nor  are  the  Indexes  the  least 
useful  portions  oj  a  work  which  contains  such 
multifarious  matter. 

Such  then  is  the  faithful  and  minute  descrip- 
tion of  what  may  probably  be  considered  as  the 
foundcdion  only  of  the  Spencer  Library. 
To  describe  the  remainder  of  the  same  Col- 
lection zvith  equal  minuteness ^  would  by  no 
means  answer  the  like  useful  purpose;  since 
the  publications  of  the  XVIth,  and  of  the  fol- 
lowing Centiiries  are,  comparatively,  of  less 
curiosity  and  rarity y  and  in  general  are 
familiar  to  the  Bibliographer  and  Collector, 

I  cannot  however  terminate  my  present 
labours,  or  shut  the  door  of  the  Library  in 
which  I  have  passed  so  many  hours  with  equal 
instruction  and  delight,  withoid  addressing  its 


ADVERTISEMENT.  Vll 

Owner  and  chief  Ornament — in  the  language 
of  a  distinguished  Bibliographer  to  a 
Nohleman^''  whose  treasures  were  laid  open 
to  the  grateful  eulogist  with  the  same 
readiness  and  liberality  as  those  of  Earl 
Spencer  A<2zy^  beeii  to  myself .  .*Tu  primum 
fsays  the  author  to  his  Patron]  stimulos 
addidisti :  in  frequentibus  quae  tecum  nun- 
quam  habui,  quin  instructior  abirem,  collo- 
quiis  saspius  me  submonuisti,  unde  lucu- 
brationibus  meis  plurimum  momenti  et 
lucis  accederet:  crebro  tua,  quod  nescio  an 
in  ulla  alia  repererim,  suggessit  bibliotheca: 
ad  Te  et  ad  hanc  facilis  semper  patuit 
aditus.' 

*  Maittaire,  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  ;    in  the 
Dedication  of  the  'Annales  Typographici,'  1719,  4to. 


continues. 


VOL.  IV, 


iiiwiiiiiiiiuHiiiiiiiii!iiiiimi!iiiiiiiiiinii!inniiiiiiiiiiiiiiihriiii'iiiiiiiMhiiiiiiiiijii:iiiiiiM 


iiimTiTimiiniTiiigiHTuiuimii]inmiM»fmmin;f[riiTrTTimTTnTnmmT^^ 


Misttilmtons  9iut})(ivs* 


TJQ.  Shirvodus   (Johannes)  Ludus   Arithmo- 
MACHi^.     Printed  at  Rome.     1482.     Quarto. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  is  in  every  point  of  view  an  interesting  little 
tract.  The  author  of  it,  John  Shirwood,  Bishop  of  Durham,  vvas 
among  our  most  distinguished  literary  characters  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  ;*  and  the  present   seems  to  be  the  first  impression 


*  Upon  the  whole,  Pits  gives  the  best  account  of  John  Shirwood ;  not  however  without 
incorporating  (as  Bale  and  Godwin  have  done)  the  brief  biography  of  the  same  character 
by  Leland.  The  words  of  Pits  are  these:  '  Icannes  Shirvvodus  natione  Anglus,  vir 
omni  bonarum  litterarum  genere  instructissinaus,  linguae  turn  Latinje  tumGraecee  peritissimus. 
Poeta,  Rhetor,  Philosophus,  et  Theologus  insignis.  Postquam  Anglicas  Academias  multo 
tempore  magno  cum  fructu  frequentasset :  in  Galliam  se  contulit,  Parisijs  studuit,  vbi  Rocco 
Carthusiano  viro  pio  et  enidito  propter  morum  et  doctrinae  simihtudinem,  vsus  est  familia- 
rissime.  Deinde  in  Italiam  perrexit,  vbi  Graecarum  litterarum  studium  in  Anglia  inchoatnm, 
in  Gallia  auctum,  ad  perfectum  pcrduxit.  Ibi  etiam  selectissimos  auctores  Graecos  inda- 
gauit,  inuenit,  coemit,  et  secum  in  Angliam  aduexit.  Quern  librorum  thesaurum  neglectuni 
diii,  ferunt  Archilandiae  delituisse,  donee  longo  post  tempore  Cuthbertus  Tonstallus  doc- 
tissmius  ille,  et  omnium  postremus  Episcopus  Dunelmensis,  de  codicibus  illis  repertis  laetatus 
est,  tanquam  qui  invenit  spolia  multa.  Existimat,  et  merito,  Lelandus  Shirwodum  hunc 
multas  eximias  lucubrationes  edidisse,  quarum  tamen  ne  titulos  quidem  nunc  inuenimus. 
Ipse  quidem  refert  se  aliquando  versus  quosdam  elegantes  in  coenobio  Fontanensi  legisse, 
quorum  hunc  asserit  fuisse  fabricatorem.'  De  Rebus  Anglicis ;  p.  882. 

Pitts  adds,  that,  from  his  virtue  and  erudition,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  Durham, 
and  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  IVth.  Leland  observes  that  he  was  particularly 
fond  of  Greek  books;  and  Richardson,the  editor  of  Godwin,  informs  us  that  he  died  at 


2  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Ludus  Arith. 

of  a  treatise,  (sufficiently  ingenious  in  itself,)  which  has  not  only 
escaped  the  knowledge  of  bibliographers,  but  thatof  Leland,  Bale,  God- 
win, and  Pits.  '  Leland  (says  the  latter)  observes  that  Shirwood  com- 
j)03ed  or  edited  many  excellent  works ;  of  which  even  the  very  titles 
(adds  Pits)  are  now  lost.'  Bishop  Tanner  is  the  first,  who,  in  his  very 
slight  notice  of  tlie  author,  has  mentioned  the  '  Ludus  Arithmomachice;' 
Bibl.  Britan.  p.  669,  note  e.  The  edition  under  description  is  appa- 
rently ])rinted  by  Ulric  Han  and  Simon  de  Luca ;  in  the  same  letter 
in  which  the  epistle  of  Maffeus  Benedictus,  *  De  Laudibus  Pacis,'  is 
described  to  be  executed — at  page  442  of  the  third  volume  of  this 
work.  The  prefix,  by  way  of  title,  is  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf, 
thus  : 

Ad    reuerendissinium    religiosissimuq; 

in  christo  patrem  ac  amplissimum  do/ 

niinu    Marcii   Cardinal e    sancti    Mar/ 

ci  vulgariter  nucupatu^.    lolianis  Shir 

uuod  quod  latle  interptatur  lipida  silua 

sedis  apostolice  ^tonotarii  anglici   pfa/ 

tio  in  epitome  de  ludo  arithmomachip 

feliciter  incipil. 

The  preface  immediately  follows ;  from  which  we  learn  that,  during 
his  youth,  Shirwood  amused  himself  with  the  game  called  Arithmoma- 
chia,  or  the  Battle  of  Numbers;  but,  whether  the  author  of  the  treatise 
upon  this  game  was  grossly  incorrect,  or  whether  Shirwood  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  trusting  entirely  to  his  memory,  the  latter  tells 
us  that  he  had  not  procured  any  copy  of  the  work.  *  Yet  (continues 
he)  I  rather  apprehend  that  I  had  so  completely  made  myself  master 
of  the  rules  necessary  for  the  game,  both  by  dint  of  memory  and 
subsequent  practice,  that  I  had  no  great  necessity  for  the  book  itself. 
However,  about  six  years  afterwards,  happening  to  be  in  the  suite  of 
my  kind,  noble,  and  liberal  benefactor  and  patron,  George  Nevil, 


Rome,  in  the  year  1493,  in  the  11th  year  of  his  episcopacy.  Ilis  monument  is  yet  seen  in 
the  chapel  of  the  Englisli  College  at  Rome.  De  PrtisvUbvs  Avglie;  edit.  1743.  p.  752-3, 
note  u.  It  was  hardly  a  venial  error  to  have  omitted  the  mention  of  Shirwood,  among 
my  Book-Worthies,  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Bibliomania ;  since  I  have  lately  seen,  in  the 
library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  several  of  the  rarer  early-piinted  books,  in  the 
Greek  and  Latin  languages,  with  the  autograph  of  Shirwood  upon  the  first  page  of  the  print 


X 


Rome;  1482.]  SHIRWOOD.  3 

Archbishop  of  York,  at  Calais  ; — his  Grace,  not  having  much  business 
on  his  hands,  and  being  rather  indisposed,  so  that  he  could  not  apply 
to  his  severer  studies — proposed  to  me  to  instruct  him,  and  the  com- 
pany present,  in  the  rules  of  this  Battle  of  Numbers.  I,  of  course,  readily 
complied  with  his  request.  But  before  we  took  leave  of  each  other 
(he,  on  his  return  to  England,  and  myself  on  m}'  way  to  Rome — never, 
alas,  in  this  world  to  meet  again  !)  the  Archbishop  enjoined  me  to 
commit  to  writing  those  rules  of  which  I  principally  approved,  and 
which  seemed  to  be  chiefly  necessary  for  the  game — especially  as  no 
correct  written  treatise  was  hitherto  extant.'  Shirwood  then  informs 
us  that  he  composed  the  present  work  during  his  leisure  in  Flanders  ; 
and  after  a  most  elaborate  eulogy  upon  the  Cardinal,  to  whom  he 
dedicates  his  work, — and  reminding  his  patron  that  Achilles,  Quint  us 
Scaevola,  Scipio,  Lelius,  and  even  Socrates,  resorted  to  little  amuse- 
ments by  way  of  recreation  from  severer  engagements — he  informs 
us  that  Archita  is  considered  to  be  the  author  of  this  game.  He 
then  describes  the  Board,  on  which  the  game  is  played,  as  follows : 

*  In  the  first  place,  the  table  or  board  is  equal  in  width  to  that  on 
which  the  game  of  chess  is  played  ;  but  it  is  double  the  length  of  it. 
Two  chess  tables,  therefore,  form  only  one  of  the  present  game  :  on 
which  the  two  armies  are  respectively  arranged  towards  the  extremi- 
ties, leaving  a  sort  of  plain  or  field  of  battle  between  them.  There  are 
three  sorts  of  figures  used  :  eight  of  which  are  circular,  eight  trian- 
gulai-,  and  eight  quadrangular.  From  the  quadrangular  figures,  one, 
in  a  pyramidical  shape,  obtains  on  each  side  the  name  of  leader.  That, 
which  is  played  on  the  even  side  (pars  par)  of  the  table,  is  a  whole  — 
that,  on  the  odd  side  (pars  impar),  is  a  short  pyramidical  figure.' 
Although  the  limits  of  this  work  forbid  the  analysis  of  the  treatise,* 
it  may  probably  be  expected  that  I  should  present  the  reader  with 
a  fac-simile  of  the  Board  or  Table,  just  described  —  which  will  be 
found  on  the  recto  of  the  9th  leaf,  thus : 

*  Henry  Stephens,  the  Elder,  printed  a  similar  treatise  (exhibiting  nearly  a  similar 
wood-cut  of  a  playing  board)  at  Paris,  in  1514,  folio,  in  the  black  letter :  but  from  the 
dedication  of  the  author,  I.  F.  Stapulensis,  it  should  seem  that  the  game  was  taken  almost 
entirely  from  Severinus  Boetius  ;  or  was  rather  an  abridgment  of  two  books,  by  the  latter, 
upon  the  subject.  The  title  of  the  work,  as  printed  by  Stephens,  is  thus ; '  Rithmimafhie 
ludus  qui  et  pugua  numerorum  appellator.' 


VOL.  IV. 


MISCELLANEOUS  [Ltidus.  Arith. 


li^ 

j8 

^1 

^8i 

hi 

W 

V 

\p^ 

W 

\6y 

1 1 

^^^^ 

V 

\s>/ 

© 

© 

@ 

© 

N^v/ 

\y 

0 

© 

© 

© 

JBd 

.y 

S.lBd 

f 

i 

pars 

" 

J' 

impar 

© 

© 

© 

© 

/oX 

/^\ 

© 

® 

© 

© 

A 

A 

L90 

1^0 

^\ 

A 

A 

A 

^6- 

^8 

5^1 

(| 

I3l 

X-5 

Without  Date.]  SIDONIUS  APOLLINARIS.  5 

It  remains  only  to  extract  the  concluding  section  and  colophon ; 
'  Habes  modo :  quu  sis  protector  angloru  praestantissime  atque 
amplissime  pater  :  ab  anglico  quoda  tuo  certe  obsequetissimo  seruitore : 
ac  filio  pientissimo  breue  hoc  de  ludo  arithmomachiae  copedium. 
Quod  cuiuscuquemodi  ipsum  sit:  si  benigne  accipies :  accipies  aut 
beigne  pro  singulari  ilia :  ac  propemodu  incredibili  huanitate  boni- 
tateq;  tua :  efficies  vtiq;  ut  opinor  vt  plurimi  ad  te  fiducialiter  libros 
scribat,  Atque  quii  alii  quidam :  tu  in  primis  doctissimi  ipsi  ac 
eloquetissimi  viri  italicae  nationis :  ])ostquam  intellexerint  te  hue 
cometariolii  non  cotemnere  hoixiinis  quidem  no  solu  vltranootani  verii 
etia  :  vt  sic  loquar  :  extramudani :  si  tame  no  errat  Meliboeus  a])ud 
virgiliu  qui  esse  ait  penitus  toto  diuisos  orbe  britanos :  certatiz 
deinceps  sua  opera  tuo  nomini  dedicabunt  posteritatiq;  mandabunt 
litteris  suis  :  tui  memoriam  sempiternam.  Vale  semper  felix  reli- 
giosissime  atque  piissime  pater. 

Rome  ipsis  ka/ 
lendis  apiilibus  Anno  doraini*  .  M  . 
cccc  .  Ixxxii.  pontificatus  veio  sanctissi/ 
mi  domini  nostri  Sixti  papp  quarti.  xi. 
Regniq;  prpfati  christianissimi  regis 
Eduuardi  quarti  anno.  xxii. 

In  the  whole,  14  leaves  ;  witliout  numerals,  signatures,  or  catch- 
words. The  pi'eceding  colophon  is  the  only  one  in  which  I  remem- 
ber to  liave  seen  (in  a  volume  printed  abroad)  the  name  of  an  English 
monarch  introduced.  This  curious  little  tract  was  obtained  through 
the  liberal  kindness  of  Mr.  Freeling.     It  is  in  russia  binding, 

777-  SiDONius  Apollinaris.    (Printed  hy  Kete- 
laer?)    Without  Place  or  Date,     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  Panzer  informs  us  that  the  late  Count  Reviczky, 
in  his  letters  to  Morelli,  mentions  his  recent  acquisition  of  this  very 
rare  and  almost  unknown  impression ;  and  of  which  no  notice 
is  taken  in  either  of  the  catalogues  of  the  Count's  library,  of  the  dates 
of  1784  and  1794.  See  the  Jnnal.  Typog.  vol.  iii.  p.  546  ;  where  the 
edition  is  called  *  primaria,  nondimi  nota  bibliographis.'  That 
omission  is  however  here  supplied,  by  the  possession  of  the  Count's 
own  ms.  memoranda,  describing  laconically,  but  perspicuously,  the 


6  MISCELLANEOUS.         [TFithout  Date. 

leading  features  of  this  impression.  Yet  it  is  rather  amusing  to  read, 
in  each  of  the  printed  catalogues  just  mentioned,  the  opposition 
shewn  by  the  Count  to  the  reception  of  any  opinion  which  might 
militate  against  the  precedency  of  the  Milan  edition — '  Plusieura 
bibliographes  (says  he)  ont  annonc^  differentes  Editions,  anttirieures  k 
celle-ci  de  Milan — mais  ces  Editions  paroissant  trfes-apocryphes,  on 
regarde  celle  (de  Milan)  dont  il  est  ici  question,  corame  la  premiere 
de  cet  ouvrage.'  p.  209,  edit.  1794.  In  the  Count's  ms.  description 
of  the  present  impression,  this  position  is  entirely  reversed,  and 
Ketelaer's  is  called  — '  pene  ignota  et  perquam  rara,  et  prae  reliquia 
antiqua  editio.' 

From  the  evidence  adduced  by  Laire,  of  a  copy  of  this  edition  being 
found  in  which  there  was  a  coeval  ms.  memorandum  of  "  einptus  et  Uga~ 
tits  1477,"  there  seems  little  doubt  of  Ketelaer's  impression  being  con- 
siderably anterior  to  that  of  Milan  (described  as  the  next  article);  and 
that  the  conjecture  of  Panzer  and  Reviczky  is  not  far  short  of  the 
truth,  when  tlie  date  of  1473  is  specified  for  that  of  its  execution.  Index 
Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  184.  Although  no  name  of  printer  be  subjoined,  the 
types  aie  unquestionably  those  with  which  Ketelaer  and  De  Leempt 
printed  at  Utrecht  in  the  jears  147f .  It  remains  to  desci'ibe  a  few 
of  the  particulars  of  so  interesting  a  volume.  On  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf,  we  read  this  prefix  : 

OBpi.stoIaruni  liber  primus  Sncipit 

i§>it!cniu^  Constantino  suo  ^alutcm 

A  full  page  has  33  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  catchwords, 
nor  signatures.     On  the  reverse  of  fol.  90,  at  bottom  : 

€jtrplicit  cpistoIa2f  libcr  ncnusf.  h,  ft*  ft. ft.  €.  jr.  m,  m. 
ft.ft.b.q.p.m.ni.h.ob.s?.ar»i?.ar.ar.i:i.c.p.o.ft.ft.f.q.ft. 
Sncipit  pfacio  panigcricitJictiantemioauguiJtoli  to^uM 

At  top  of  the  ensuing  leaf: 

mn  iimcnciii  ^iv^ct  astta  ioucm  natura  Jocaret* 
c  ^ii5cip  rctq?  nouu-Gf  rcgna  \jctUj6fta  tm^* 
Ccrtaiierc  iJim  \)cncrati  numina  numcn* 
SDx.i^pariliUief  niotii.i^  per  cecinere  sop^oj^ 


Milan ;  H98.]     SIDONIUS  APOLLINARIS.  7 

The  remaining  fiill  pages  contain  32  lines.  On  the  recto  of  fol.  151, 
and  last,  at  bottom,  we  read  as  follows  : 

I  Witt  et  gbitto^  et  tcgni  jSforte  ^eciitojsf. 
<itxptt}ia.  ^ttit0  quosf  tenet  impertj. 

The  present  is  a  fine  clean  copy  ;  in  old  green  morocco  binding. 

778.  SiDONius  Apollinaris.     Printed  by  Scin- 
zenzeler.     Milan.     1498.     Folio. 

Editio  Secunda.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the 
title,  in  large  lower-case  gothic  type,  in  6  lines.  On  the  reverse,  there 
is  a  privilege  conceded  to  John  Passiranus  de  Asula,  the  editor,  who 
appears  to  have  published  the  impression  *  at  his  own  care  and  ex- 
pense :*  and  no  one  is  to  pirate  the  edition  '  sub  pena  uiginti  quinque 
aureorum  camere  nostre  applicandorQ  pro  singulis  uoluminibus.'  This 
is  dated  Nov.  9,  1497.  We  observe,  below,  the  names  of  the  works, 
edited  by  Passiranus,  to  which  this  protection  extends  : 

Sidonius  apollinaris  cum  comentariis. 

Nonius  marcel lus  integer. 

Varro  de  lingua  latina  emendatus  cum  ennarrationibus. 

Apicius  de  cibariis. 

Festus  popeius  cu  appedicibus ;      (signed) 

.  B.  Chalcus, 

An  address  of  J.  Baptista  Pius,  in  4  pages  of  prose  —  and  2  pages 
of  an  '  elegidion  amatorium  '  by  the  same  author — follow.  These 
pieces  occupy  signature  A,  in  4  leaves.  The  text  of  Sidonius  ensues 
upon  sign,  a  (i),  and  concludes  on  the  recto  of  s  8.  The  colophon  is 
thus  : 

Impressum  Mediolanni*  per  magistrumVldericum  scizenze- 
ler.  Impensis  uenerabilium  dominorumPresbyteri  Hjeronimi 
de  Asula  necnon  loannis  de  abbatibus  placetini.  Sub 
Anno  domini.  M.cccc.Lxxxxjiii.  Quarto  Nonas  maias. 

*  Sic. 


d  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Milan ;  1 479. 

From  the  register,  below,  we  find  that  all  the  signatures  are  in  eights, 
except  a  and  b,  which  have  each  only  six.  A  has  4,  as  above  noticed. 
This  is  a  very  fair  and  desirable  copy  ;  in  red  morocco  binding. 


779.    SiMONETA    (loHANNEs).     De    ReBUS    GeSTIS 

Francisci    Sforti^.        Printed    by    Zarotus. 
Milan.     1479.     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  The  Discourse,  or  Oration,  of  F.  Puteolanus  to 
Ludovicus  Sphortia,  in  praise  of  these  Commentaries  concerning 
THE  Sforza  Family,  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  with  this 
prefix  : 

AD  ILLVSTRISSIMVM  AC  MODERATISSIMVM 
PRINCIPEM  LVDOVICVM  SPHOR.  VICECOxMI- 
TEM  BARI  DVCEM  FRANCISCI  PVTEOLANI 
POETAE  PARMENSIS  ORATIO  IN  COMMEN- 
TARIOS  RERVM  AB  DIVO  FRANCISCO  SPHOR- 
TIA GESTARVM. 

The  preface  of  Simoneta  follows  on  the  reverse  of  the  2d  leaf,  and 
occupies  2  pages.  The  first  book  begins  on  the  reverse  of  the  ensuing 
leaf.  The  signatures  embrace  two  alphabets :  each  in  eights — with 
the  exception  of  L  only,  in  the  second  alphabet,  which  has  but  6 
leaves.  On  the  recto  of  O  8,  we  read  the  colophon  in  15  lines,  from 
which  it  is  only  necessary  to  extract  the  ensuing  : 

FINIS 
IIS  COMENTARIIS  AB  PRIMO  ALPHONSI  IN 
ITALIAM  ADVENTV  ET  AB  QVARTO  ET  VICE- 
SIMO  SVPRA  QVADRINGENTESIMVM  ET 
MILESIMVM  ANNO  A  NATALI  CHRISTIANO  AD 
SEXTVM  ET  SEXAGESIMVM  VSQVE  ANNVM 

See.  &CC.  8cc 

ANTONIVS  ZAROTVS  IMPRESSIT  MEDIOLANI 

DECIMO  KALENDAS  FEBRVARIAS. 


IFithout  Date.]     SPECULUM  HUM.  SALV.  9 

On  the  reverse  is  a  short  epistle  from  Franciscus  Philelphus  to  the 
author,  with  the  following  date  at  bottom  : 

Mediolani  ex  aedibus  nostris  sixto  Idus  lunias^  M.cccc. 
Ixxviiii. 

The  reader  will  do  well  to  consult  Saxius's  His^.  Liter.  Typog.  col.  ecu, 
p.  ccccLxxiv-v — DLXxi,  where  there  is  a  good  account  of  the  labours 
of  Simoneta,  and  where  the  above-mentioned  preface  of  the  author, 
and  the  epistle  of  Philelphus,  are  extracted.  Saxius  thinks  the  edition 
itself  should  bear  date  1480.  He  observes,  also,  that  the  original  MS. 
of  the  work  is  yet  among  the  descendants  of  the  author.  The  present 
may  be  called  a  fine  and  desirable  copy  :  in  russia  binding. 


780.  Speculum  Humanje  Salvationis  ;  Lat.  et 
Germ.  (Printed  hy  Gunther  or  lohn  Zainer.^ 
Without  Place,  or  Date.     Folio. 

The  noble  Owner  of  this  very  curious  and  uncommon  book  has 
prefixed  to  it  the  following  memorandum,  in  pencil,  on  the  fly  leaf. 
'  Vid.  Panzer  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  133  ;  Ejiisd,  Annul,  chr  altem 
Deutschen  Litterat.  p.  6 ;  Heinecken,  Id/e  G^n^rale,  &c.  p.  464 ; 
Seemiller,  Incunab.  Typog.  fasc.  i.  p.  125 ;  Denis,  Suppl.  p.  489^ 
n°. 4185  ;  and  Braun,  Notit.  Hist.  Lit.,  &c.  pt.  i.  p.  37.  The  preceding 
authors  (continues  his  Lordship)  attribute  this  book  to  the  press  of 
Gunther  Zainer,  at  Augsbourg.  Its  character  resembles  that  of  some 
of  the  books  by  this  printer,  but  the  same  chaiacter  was  also  used  by 
John  Zainer.  [see  fac-simile,  p.  242,  of  vol.  i.]  at  Ulm,  and  it  there- 
fore remains  doubtful  to  which  of  these  two  printers  it  belongs.  If  it 
could  be  supposed  that  the  three  last  lines  of  the  book  [see  post.]  relate 
to  the  printer,  rather  than  to  the  author  of  the  Abridgement  at  the  end 
of  it,  it  would  determine  the  question  by  ascertaining  it  to  be  John, 
and  not  Gunther,  Zainer.'*     As  this  point  will  perhaps  ever  remain 

*  The  earliest  books  which  I  have  discovered,  witli  the  name  of  JohnZaixer  subjoined, 
are  those  of  Boccaccio  de  Claris  Mulieribiis,  of  the  date  of  1473,  and  an  edition  of  what 
we  call  Patient  Gri<el,  without  date,  but  executed  in  the  same  character.  IMy  friend  JNIr. 
Douce  possesses  a  fine  copy  of  each  of  these  very  rare  and  curious  volumes,  and  a  copj'  of 
the  first  work  is  in  the  library  of  the  JMarquis  of  Exeter,  at  Burleigh  House  in  Korthamp- 


10  MISCELLANEOUS.        [Without  Place, 

•  subjudice,'  we  proceed  to  a  minute,  and,  it  is  hoped,  interesting,  de- 
scription of  this  extraordinary  publication : — among  the  most  popular 
of  those  of  the  xiii,  xiv,  and  xvth  centuries.  *  Such  was  its  ;-eputation 
among  the  Bencdictins  (says  Heinecken)  that  scarcely  a  library  or 
monastery  was  without  a  MS.  of  it:  sometimes  ornamented  with 
drawings  in  distemper,  and  sometimes  without  any  ornament.'  p.  468. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  proheme,  and  with 
the  titles  of  the  chapters.  The  reverse  gives  us  a  title,  by  which  the 
book  is  called  *  Speculum  Sanct^  Mari^  Vikginis.'  The  reverse  of 
the  ensuing  leaf  shews  a  proheme  *  of  a  new  compilation,  whose 
name  and  title  are  '  Speculum  Humane  Salvationis.'  Hence  the 
work  seems  to  have  received  indifferently  the  title  of  either.  Heads 
of  the  several  chapters,  and  a  variety  of  moral  sentences,  ensue.  The 
latter  terminate  thus,  on  the  reverse  of  the  8th  leaf  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  volume  inclusively  ; 

<2D  hone  tti'u  ha  \yt  ^ot  apn^tvUmn  tihi  complaceat 
^tojchtioisf  cbificet.  a  me  gratum  tiJii  faciat. 

%tt\tn 

The  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  reverse  begins  the 
text  of  the  work,  preceded  by  a  wood-cut  (which  Heinecken  is  pleased 

tonshire.  The  type  is  very  different  from  tliat  of  the  above  work,  and  rather  resembles 
the  printing  of  Anthony  Sorg.  On  the  other  hand,  we  know  that  Gunther  Zainer 
printed  the  Speculum,  &c.  hi  1471,  in  a  type  similar  to  that  of  the  above,  containing  the 
same  number  of  lines  in  a  full  page,  (35,)  but  without  cuts.  See  Panzer,  vol.  i.  p.  100. 
The  type  is  also  seen  in  the  Ars  Amandi  of  Ovid,  of  the  same  date:  sec  vol.  ii.  p,  201;  and 
it  appears  to  have  been  chosen  by  Gunther  on  his  rejection  of  the  characters  which  he 
used  in  Bonaventure's  Life  of  Christ,  A.  D.  1468,  and  in  the  CathoUcon  of  Balbus,  1469  : 
see  vol.  ii'.  pp.  38,  194.  Sclnizler  made  use  of  this  rejected  character,  which,  it  must  be 
confessed,  is  more  elegant  than  that  of  tlie  Speculum  and  the  Ars  Amandi,  6ic.  The  name 
of  John  Zainer  is  also  subjoined  to  this  very  character,  in  the  ^sop,  without  date,  which 
is  described  in  vol.  i.  p.  312,  &c. 

Next,  as  to  the  name  in  the  subscription  at  the  end  of  the  volume  :  see  above,  post.  All 
that  we  observe  in  the  subscription  itself,  is  '  lohannes,  minimus  monacluis.'  Veith  thought 
this  name  was  designed  for  lohannes  de  Cai-niola ;  and  Krismer,  for  lohannes  de  Giltingen. 
Meerman  seems  to  have  mistaken  the  name  for  that  of  the  compiler  of  the  work  itself  j 
whereas,  as  Heinecken  justly  observes,  it  is  only  that  of  the  author  of  the  Abridgement,  or 
Compendium.  Heinecken's  fac-simile  of  this  subscription  is  very  faithless.  Id^e,  &c. 
p.  467,  note.  The  same  bibliographer's  argument  about  Gunther  Zainer  havmg  probably 
printed  an  edition  of  the  work,  of  about  the  date  of  1471,  is  useless  j  since  au  impression, 
with  tliis  very  date  subjoined,  is  in  existence,  See  Panzer,  Ibid. 


or  Date.-]  SPECULUM  HUM.  SAJ.V.  1 1 

to  call  a  vignette)  of  which  the  reader  is  presented  with  the  ensuing 
fac-simile* — beneath  the  title,  thus  : 

%xm(tt  ^ak^m  <^cncf '  ptimo  i  pfaic  ta.€, 
VDtt  M  aucifer^  itiit  ^cpner  gcfoifcijjafft. 


The  Creation  of  Eve  follows  on  the  opposite  page  ;  of  which  a  feeble 
fac-siraUe  is  also  given  by  Heinecken.  The  Unioti  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
and  the  Temptation  of  Eve  follow — represented  by  wood-cuts  of  the 
same  character.  On  the  reverse  commences  the  German  version  of 
the  Latin  text  which  has  preceded  it ;  and  this  mode  is  adopted 
throughout  the  volume.  To  describe,  or  mention  the  names  of,  the 
great  number  of  cuts  in  this  entertaining  book,  would  be  both 
endless  and  useless.  The  first  of  the  following  ones,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
artist,  peremptorily  decides  a  question  which  has  long  exercised  the 
ingenuity  and  learning  of  Theologians.  The  second  is  unusually 
absurd  and  striking. 

*  I  had  resolved  upon  giving  a  fac-simile  of  this  cut  (which  is  among  the  most  absurd 
and  grotesque  throughout  the  volume)  without  a  previous  knowledge  of  its  liavhig  been 
published  by  Heinecken.  The  reader  will  judge  of  the  comparative  merits  of  the  two 
copies  :  but  I  will  be  frank  to  confess  that  Heinecken's  fac-simile  (being  cut  upon  copper, 
and  the  above  upon  wood)  has  not  so  much  the  character  of  the  original, 
VOL.  IV.  C 


12  MISCELLANEOUS.        [Without  Place, 

5:Cpte  pmolauit  tiomino  ffiiam  jafuam. 
5Jqptc  Ijat  geopfcrt  bcm  fjcrreit  ^efcin  tocljter* 


5^(erna  pfjaraomjef  tJibit  tjitein  httarceratg;  (^encf ' 
jfacl)  cpncn  UjcinrcBcn  al^  cr  gefangeix  lag. 


w  Date.] 


SPECULUM  HUM.  SALV. 


13 


Few  subjects  have  been  more  frequently  exhibited,  by  the  artists 
engaged  in  the  embellishment  of  ancient  books,  than  that  of  the 
Temptation  of  Our  Saviour  in  the  Wilderness.  The  reader  shall  pass  his 
own  judgment  upon  the  following  representation  of  it: 

€emptato  rgi  a  bpaBolo  in  ticf  to*   ^&t^*'  iiij*  ta. 
€ti^tu^  ixjarb  attgefocfite  tJO  tiem  teuffel  in  ti'  toufte. 


5Ita  muntiu^  iiste.  plenum  eiSfttiemomBa^  €t  itico  ^i  sHU 
qutin  5  teinptatonci^  cecitii$fiS?c  Ijiticm'^.  €t  intimo  cot 
tic  jsfifii  compati  tieBemUjSf.  |^on  ^tatim  tiebem^  efi  con- 
bcmnatc  bri  puBlicarc,  dS>cti  p  pofjsfc  pcccatfi  ci^.  occult 
tare  1  cvcujefarc.  <iSi  aut  no  potcrhn'^  cjccujefarc  facti  pec 
pcttat05»  J>5  crtujgfcniuief  en  put  potcrim'?  ipi^  intcntoj 

Sec.  8cc,  8cc. 

The  trium.phant  entry  of  our  Saviour  into  Jerusalem  is  described  in 
the  following  simple  and  rude  manner : 


14 


MISCELLANEOUS.         [fVithout  Place, 


f  pusi  \3ibcn0  ciuitatcni  fjicmfalmi  flmit  ^efupct  earn 
<Duia  cogitouiCacaf.   Mucc.  w.  i.  niatl)'.  xxh 
5fj^  ■sup  piilhim  asiuc  ^cticn^  in  bic  palmaif, 

[77ifi  German  J olloics.'] 


The  Punishments  of  Lamech  and  of  Job  are  thus  terribly  delineated: 

aiamccl)  amtjitur  a  tmoftJ  broriB"^  ^c^  ^cHa  1 1Ctia 


or  Date.]  SPECULUM  HUM.  SALV. 


IS 


re^ 

^  ^  i 

te 

\ 

i 

1 

1        /---^-^\ 

S4' 

i\ 

li 

Rfe^ 

^>^y 

- 

^— ^g 

*^      ^ 

i^-^ 

;^'^ — % 

v^ 

Tlie  ensuing  is  a  curious  representation  (repeated  more  than  once) 
of  the  Crowning  of  our  Saviour. 


16 


MISCELLANEOUS.         [fVifhout  Place, 


Nor  is  the  following  representation,  of  '  Daniel  in  the  Den  of  Lions 
fed  by  an  Angel,'  less  curious  and  extraordinary  : 


The  last  and  not  the  least  ridiculous  specimen  with  which  I  shall  gra- 
tify the  reader,  is  the  following  :  it  being  as  complete  an  exemplification 
as  can  be  produced  of  the  absurdity  of  attempting,  by  means  of  the 
pencil,  to  give  a  literal  representation  of  an  allegorical  expression. 
It  will  be  immediately  seen  that  it  illustrates  the  following  text :  '  The 
Stone  which  the  Builders  refused  became  the  Chief  Corner  Stone.' 


or  Date.]  SPECULUM  HUM.  SALV.  17 

It  will  be  obvious,  on  turning  over  the  leaves  of  this  singular  produc- 
tion, that  it  contains  yet  many  very  extraordinary  and  ridiculous  em- 
bellishments ;  but  some  limits  must  be  assigned  both  to  expense  and 
illustration.  Accordingly,  it  remains  only  to  add,  that  the  work 
concludes  with  the  Seven  Sorrows  and  Seven  Joys  of  the  Virgin :  when 
we  read,  on  the  reverse  of  the  261st  leaf,  this  subscription  : 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  are  the  following  prefixes  to  a  kind 
of  supplemental  work. 

C  %\\\x^  \iSytt  dg^aHuatomiaf  jjumane  metricujSf 
jjrxori^  lil&ri  materia  meice  ac  3pentiiOiefe  tractate 

il  Compmtiia  j)umaite  faluatom^  nuntupat*?. 

g[ncipit 

i^oc  tijmjsf  incgoo*  p  itomte  xpc  mo. 

This  compendium  contains,  in  the  whole,  only  8  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  8th  leaf,  we  read  the  following  imprint,  which  has  given  rise  to 
the  remarks  submitted  in  the  first  note  of  this  article. 

«t  oBji'^iicit  Humanetj;  jsfaluti^  ^umula  plane 
a  me  ftratre  %t^l^&mt  tut  pater  ortitni^  alme 
ijjt  Iintiicte  puto  x^v^^x  minimo  monacf)o. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords  ;  and  the  im- 
pression might  have  been  executed  as  early  as  the  year  1475,  Although 
the  present  copy  is  occasionally  wormed,  it  is  large  and  clean,  and,  upoa 
the  whole,  in  most  desirable  condition.     Bound  in  black  morocco. 

*  Sic. 


18  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Brescia;  147  S. 

781.  Speculum  Aureum,  &c.   TVithoiU  Place  or 
Date.     Quarto. 

The  title,  above  a  cut  of  a  sclioolmaster  and  two  scholars,  is  as 
follows : 

pcccatrici^  inscritJitiir  Sincipit  fclicitcr 

The  signatures,  a  to  c,  are  in  sixes :  on  the  recto  of  c  6  : 

<;g>pccuhim  aurcu  anime  pcccatricij^  a  quotiam 
tamificiefe  ctiitum  finit  fcficiter* 

The  editions  of  this  work,  in  the  xvth  and  xvith  centuries,  are  in- 
numerable. The  present  is  a  beautiful  copy ;  in  dark  red  calf  binding, 
with  gilt  leaves. 

782.  Statuta  Brixiensia;  scuStatutaCommunis 
Brixi-e.  Printed  hy  Ferrandus.  Brescia.  1473. 
Folio. 

EuiTio  Princeps.  I  have  before  had  occasion  to  make  mention  of 
the  rarity  and  value  of  this  interesting  volume ;  and  although  the 
present  is  the  place  for  a  copious  and  faithful  description  of  it,  I  am 
aware  very  little  can  be  added  to  the  satisfactory  accounts  of  it  by 
Audiffredi  and  Mauro  Boni.  The  latter,  although  not  always  literally 
correct,  has,  in  this  article,  made  some  amends  for  the  brevity  and 
carelessness  of  many  of  his  descriptions.  I  shall  endeavour  to  be 
equally  full  and  accurate.  This  bulky  volume  may  be  divided  into  five 
or  six  parts.  The  first  2  leaves,  having  35  lines  in  a  full  page,  contain* 
a  table.     On  the  recto  of  the  3rd  leaf  we  read 

INNOMINESANCTEETINDIVIDVETRINITA 

TIS  ET  gloriosissime  dei  genetiicis  8c  semper  uirginis 
Marie  Xc  beatissimi  euangeliste  sancti  marci 
necno  8c  beatorum  martie?  Faustini  8c  louite 
8c  totius  curie  celestis  statuta  comunis  brixie 
incipiunt. 


Brescia;  1473.]     STATUTA  BRIXIENSIA.  1^ 

On  the  recto  of  the  24th  leaf  we  read  this  title  : 

DE  ELECTIONE  RATIONATORVM  ET  Fo^j  offitio 

On  the  reverse,  at  bottom : 

FINIS  Thoma  ferrando  auctore :  m.cccc.lxxiii 

On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf; 

DE  IN  IVS  VOCANDO  STATVTVM 

This  is  a  prefix  to  a  table  of  5  leaves.  The  reverse  of  the  5th  leaf  is 
blank,  and  the  following  leaf  is  entirely  blank.  Then  the  text,  on  the 
recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  beginning  thus  ; 

DE  IN  IVS  VOCANDO. 

On  the  recto  of  the  128th  leaf,  we  read  this  patriotic  and  interesting 
address  of  the  printer  to  his  countrymen  : 

CIVILIVM       STATVTORVM       FINIS 

Patrie  post  deu  quonia  debemus  oia/  pecuia  qui/ 
q  corporis  uiribus  ualet ;  pecunia  ilia  ilia  corporis 
uiribus  tueant  Ego  quoq;  ho^  altero  natura  altero 
fortuna  multis  iferior  :  la  eo  quod  mihi  ptim  na 
tura  pti  industria  tribuit  i  illam  no  ingratus/ 
Quotquot  hac  forma  ipressa  statuta  studiosissime 
lector  legeris :  Conciuiu  raeoru  comodo  tribus  mesibus 
feci  Et  reliqua  uolumina  breui  patus  absoluere 
si  i  his  uededis  liberale  exptus  eptore  fuero 
no  pcissimQ.  M.cccc.lxxiii. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Next,  a  table  of  5  leaves ;  ending  mth  DEO 
GRATIAS.  The  reverse  is  blank.  An  entire  blank  leaf  ensues.  On 
the  recto  of  the  following  and  135th  leaf,  we  read  this  title : 

DE  ACCVSATIONIBVS  ET  DENVNCIATIOnibus 

On  the  reverse  of  fol.  203,  is  the  following  subscription  : 

VOL.  IV.  D 


20  MISCELLANEOUS.         [Brescia ;  1 473. 

FINIS 

NEC  diim  cxperta  qua  p  fincm  ciuilium  statutoru 
dixi  libcralitatc  criniinalia  quoq;  copleui  &:  qiionia 
itcgTuni  dcposcunt  libiu  adda  Sc  reliqua  ne  ego  illis 
sed  illi  n)ihi  iusto  iure  defuisse  nisi  emerint  iudicent 
THOMA       FERRANDO      AVCTORE. 

A  blank  leaf  follows.  Then  a  table  of  5  leaves.  Another  blank  succeeds. 
The  text,  on  the  recto  of  the  next  leaf,  begins  thus  :  '  VT  POSSES- 
SIONES,  &c.'  This  latter  part  has,  in  the  whole,  70  leaves.  The  last 
sentence,  on  the  recto  of  the  280th  leaf,  presents  us  with  the  following 
melancholy  picture  of  the  distressed  circumstances  of  the  printer.  It 
has  been  also  copied  by  Boni. 

Exquo  iprimi  p  me  Thoma  ferradii  statuta  cepta  sut 
lata  sigate  pecuie  iactura  fca  e  :  ut  uededi  uolumis  i 
quo  lata  opra  ipesamq;  imposui  spes  reliqua  uel  nulla 
uel  exigua  sit  niihi  Du  ei  p  adulterina  mo<  modo  p 
tosa  nioneta  :  etia  no  adulterina  no  tonsa  omis  interdicit. 
tatu  e  detrimetu  subsecutij  ut  no  mo  que  ad  ornatu  sut 
emere  negligat  siguli  uerii  his  et  abstinet  quibus  magno 
sirie  Icomodo  carere  no  possut  Ego  uero  i  molestia 
solabor  8c  cp  malu  hoc  mihi  e  coe  cu  multis  imo  cQ 
omibus  Sc  (f  uariaK  reru  usu  neq;  turbari  mognoper 
aduersis  neq;  supra  modii  letari  prosperis  didici  Ide  et 
pccuiosus  8c  (melior  fortasse)  pecunia  indiguus  ero  :  Ea 
eni  bonas  uti  adiuuat  metes  :  ita  affligit  malas  Me- 
diocres  ante  quale  me  habere  no  inficior  nequaq  melores* 
efficere  peiores  facer  facillime  potest  FINIS  XII  Kl* 
lunii.  M.CCCC.LXXIIL 

Then  a  table  of  1  leaves.  The  text  follows  with  this  title  :  '  STATVTA 
MERCIIANCIE  MERCHATORVM  BRIXIE  DISTRICTVS  ET 
CETERA.  This  latter  part  contains  28  leaves :  which  number,  added 
to  the  preceding,  gives  us  310  leaves  in  the  whole.     On  the  recto  of 

the  last  leaf,  at  bottom  : 

•  Sic. 


Cologne;  1478.]  STATUTA  ECCLES.  COLON.  21 

FINIS 
Brix  Thoma  Ferrando  auctore.  M.cccclxxiii  tertio 

Kl'  lulii. 

AudifFredi  appears  to  have  omitted  this  latter  part ;  and  says,  upon 
the  authority  of  Amoretti,  that  the  volume  contains  only  306  leaves. 
Edit.  Itpl.  p.  136.  See  also  Boni's  Lihri  a  Stampa,  «SfC.  dell'  Italia 
Siiperiore,  1794,  folio,  p.  lxxxiv-viu.  In  all  probability,  says  Panzer, 
Ferrandus  never  printed  again  at  Brescia  till  the  close  of  the  xvth 
century.  His  poverty  and  the  want  of  patronage  seem  to  have 
crippled  all  further  exertion,  and  to  have  caused  his  self-banishment 
from  his  native  country.  This  may  be  inferred  from  what  appears 
in  the  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  iv.  p.  255-6,  and  from  the  supposed  nature 
of  the  case.  It  is  in  vain  to  look  for  an  account  of  this  precious  and 
rare  volume  among  the  earlier  bibliographers  of  the  xviiith  century. 
The  present  large  and  sound  copy  of  it  is  bound  in  russia. 

783.  StatutaEcclesi^  CoLONiENSis.  Prititedhy 
Guldemchaiff.     Cologne.     1478.     Folio. 

Editio  Pkinceps.  I  suspect  that  Panzer  was  not  only  unacquainted 
with  this  rare  and  curious  production,  but  that  he  was  unable  to  refer 
to  any  other  authorities  than  those  of  Maittaire,  and  the  Catalogue  of 
the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  for  an  account  of  it:  both  of  which  authorities, 
in  the  present  instance,  are  sufficiently  meagre  and  uninstructive.  To 
the  antiquary,  or  historian,  few  books  are  more  deserving  of  a  careful 
perusal  than  those  which  contain  the  first  printed  promulgation  of 
laws  and  customs  ;  and  it  is  only  by  the  possession  of  such  volumes  as 
the  present,  that  the  topographer  can  fully  describe  the  earliest 
institutes  or  customs  of  the  place  which  forms  the  subject  of  his  pub- 
lication. Accordingly,  the  Noble  Owner  of  this  copy  may  treasure  it 
among  the  more  valuable  acquisitions  of  his  library  :  nor  will  the 
reader,  from  the  specimens  here  adduced,  be  probably  disposed  to  look 
upon  the  work  with  a  less  favourable  eye. 

This  edition  is  among  the  few  books,  in  the  xvth  century,  to  which 
the  name  of  GuldenschaiflF  is  subjoined  as  the  printer.  The  type  is 
of  the  Zel  cast  or  character,  and  might  be  decidedly  pronounced  as 
having  belonged  to  a  Cologne  printer ;  but  it  is  more  elegant,  and  the 
press-work  is  better  executed,  than  what  we  usually  observe  in  the . 
performances  of  Ulric  Zel.     The  text  is  uniformly  printed  in  double 


22  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Cologne;  1478. 

columns  ;  and  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  following 
prefix  to  the  first  column  : 

3[nripifit  Capittiila  ^atut02f 
ccclcsic  €oim  a  Bone  mcmoric 
bomino  Conratio  arcljiepo  Co 
loiiicitiflfi  ctiita* 

On  the  following  column  is  a  proheme.  On  the  reverse  the  Statutes 
begin  ;  in  which  we  read,  with  sensations  of  surprise  and  indignation, 
the  following  evils  to  be  remedied  by  law  :  '  De  manifesta  cohabitatione 
Clericorum.  De  manifesta  Clericorum  negociatione.  De  InsuflRciencia 
que  est  illicteratura*  Clericorum.  De  tonsura  Clericorum.  De  Clericis 
Symoniacis.  De  Clericis  irregular ibus.  De  Dormitorijs,  &c.  De 
Campanarijs  et  Custodibus  simul.  De  Decanis  Scolasticis  cantoribus 
et  Canonicis  simul,  &c.     The  first  evil  is  thus  described  : 

€iim  cnim  itianife^tOjSf  cofjafiitatoreise  0m  tonmbimm^ 
tcn^camu^.  noit  ^olum  co^  qui  in  leiui.i^  tiomttJU^  tcncnt 
connifihiaif,  ticrum  mnm^  generaiiter.  co^  ctiam  qui 
niuUcrciSf  focariajef  extiomo^  jfua^  inancntc.!^  jfuiiSf  niani^ 
fc^tt  proturant  ?'uniptiBu^  et  ^u^tcntant  fcc. 

The  Statutes,  contained  in  this  volume,  are  the  ordinances  of  the  fol- 
lowing characters  :  namely,  of  Conrad,  of  Engilbert,  of  Sifrid,  of  Wic- 
boldus,  of  Heniy  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  of  the  second  Henry,  Arch- 
bishop of  Cologne,  and  of  Walram,  &c.  The  4th  prefix,  or  title  of  the 
latter,  forbids  the  Clergy  *  to  set  up  the  business  of  a  Tavern  Keeper.' 
We  continue  with  the  Statutes  of  Wilhelmus,  of  Frederick,  and  of 
Theodoric ;  all  Archbishops  of  Cologne.  Those  of  Cardinal  Nicolaus 
de  Cusa  follow,  and  bear  date  1452  :  thus — 

€rpliciutit  ftatuta  feu  tm^ti 
tucoc^  per  reuerentiifisfimum  in 
cri-sito  patte  ac  tin^  Diim  l^ico 
lau  tc  tufa  pniite2f,  carti\  etiita. 

Then  follow  the  Statutes  of  Theodoric,  relating  to  the  court  of  Cologne  j 
next,  those  of  Ropertus,  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  relating  to  the  same 

•  Sic 


Without  Date.]     SUMMA  COLLiVTIONUM.  23 

court.     These  latter  are  dated  1470.     Beneath,  and  on  the  recto  of 
the  123rd  and  last  leaf,  we  have  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

^at  ojm.9?  d§tatut02f,  fum 
mt  mcef^atitt  jra.i^toriBiiiSf  eccle 
^iarum  i  rectorifiuj^.  at  ^uB  ejc 
t0itiuntcacott.  pena  aB  ijilje?  Ijti 
p  omne^  epo^  tolonicn.  "^w^ 
t\xc  1  inantiat.  er  lifito  prmd 
jratt  ^tatuto2f  tccic  Colon,  per 
%n^tm  gultie^cgaiff  bt0ili  cix 
tura  imprfii^*  5l!c  anno  bm.  sr^. 
fccc^rr^iij*  tjje  ticchtiaoctauo 
^  ment  ^Uprfi'  co^ttmatu  5Cti  lau 

tiem  tcrcia  tiie  a  mottuiif  re^ut 
jentiiaf. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  catchwords,  nor  signatures.    The  present 
may  be  called  a  very  beautiful  copy,  and  is  in  russia  binding. 

784.  SuMMA  CoLLATioNUM    (Printed  hy    Ulric 
Zel.^     Without  Place  or  Date.     Quarto. 

There  are  brief  descriptions  of  this  uncommon,  but  not  very  inte- 
resting, collection  of  Tracts,  in  the  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  i.  p.  397, 
n°.  1319,  and  in  Laire's  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  40.  According  to  the 
latter  authority,  the  work  passes  under  the  name  of  Summa  Galendis 
in  the  MisceU.  Lipsien.  vol.  xii.  p.  80  ;  and  it  is  also  called  by  another 
name — that  of  CENTiLoauiuM — by  Denis,  n°.  974.  The  Valliere  Cata- 
logue observes  that  this  impression  is  divided  into  7  parts,  of  which  each 
has  several  sections,  and  each  section  several  chapters.  The  \'olume 
before  us  has  six  divisions  or  parts ;  the  first  having  10,  the  second  S, 
the  third  5,  the  fourth  2,  the  fifth  7,  and  the  sixth  3  chapters.  On  the 
recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  a  table,  having  this  prefix  at  top, 

<SaiJula  ^mm  pattiis? 


24  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Naples;  1474. 

and  occupying  9  leaves.     It  ends  thus  : 

i^cic  coHconem  sfi  quisf  tiignatuc  inieipicete  g 
Ij02f  titiiloif  jsiuc  capitulo2f  iiijgipcctionem  po 
tcrit  ^cqucntiu  ticpljenticre  orDine  i  pcef^um* 

The  prologue  begins  on  the  reverse  of  this  9th  leaf,  occupying  5 
pages,  and  4  lines  of  a  6th  page.  The  text  of  the  first  part  imme- 
diately follows.  There  are  running  titles  throughout,  and  a  full  page 
has  27  lines.   On  the  recto  of  the  260th  and  last  leaf: 

J>uma  conattonu  ab  one  ge 
miiBf  !|o!m  <iExjrticit  fclicitcr. 

The  present  is  a  sound,  fair  copy  ;    in  old  red  morocco  binding. 

785.  Sylvaticus.    Liber  Pandectarum  Medi- 
cine.    Printed  at  Naples.     1474.     Folio. 

Panzer  calls  this  the  Editio  Princeps  of  the  work ;  although  an 
edition  by  JVurster  de  Campidonia,  of  the  same  date,  is  placed  before  it  in 
his  Index,  at  vol.  v,  p.  419.  The  supposed  edition  by  Azoguidi  is 
considered  by  him  to  be  very  doubtful,  if  not  whoUy  fictitious.  The 
name  of  Arnoldus  de  Bruxella  is  assigned  by  Panzer  as  that  of  the 
printer  of  this  truly  magnificent  volume.  It  is  indeed  very  rarely 
that  we  discover  a  nobler  production  of  any  press  in  the  xvth  centuiy ; 
and,  at  first  sight,  the  type  reminds  us  of  the  best  printing  of  Ulric 
Han,  in  the  Priscian  and  Tortellius,  and  is  not  very  dissimilar  to 
that  of  jVIoravus,  in  the  Seneca  and  Maius,  noticed  in  vol.  ii.  p.  338 ; 
vol.  iii.  pp.  89,  J 07,  126.  The  work  is  uniformly  executed  in  double 
columns,  of  which  a  full  page  contains  50  lines.  On  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf,  at  top,  begins  a  dedication  to  Ferdinand  king  of  Sicily, 
having  a  prefix  in  6  lines  of  capital  letters.  This  dedication  is  by 
•  Angelus  Cato  Supinas  de  Beneuento.  Philosophus  et  Medicus.'  The 
'  attestation  and  adjuration'  of  the  same  is  on  the  recto  of  the  3d  leaf. 
On  the  recto  of  fol.  4,  begins  the  text  of  Sylvaticus,  with  a  prefix 
printed  in  red.  The  work  is  in  the  form  of  a  Dictionary ;  the  words 
being  alphabetically  arranged.  On  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  6, 
we  read  tliis  imprint : 


Without  Date.]      TAMBACO  [JOHN  DE.]  25 

EXPLICIT,  liber  Pandecta 
rum.  Quern  Angelus  Cato  Supinas 
de  Beneueto  Philosophus  8c  medicus 
magna  cu  diligetia  z  emedate  impri 
mendu  curauit.  in  clarissiraa  8c  nobi 
lissimaatq;  pstantissiraa  Dulcissimaq; 
ciuitate  Neapoli.  Reguni  Ducum 
Procerumq;  matre  Prima  Aprilis. 
M.CCCC.LXXIIII. 
Idcirco  excelso  deo  gracias  agamiis 

Six  verses  follow.  Then  a  register,  called  '  tabula  seu  clavis  folio- 
rum  et  quinternorum/  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf.  The  reverse 
is  blank.  Next  an  alphabetical  table  of  the  Pandects,  referred  to  by 
folios,  as  if  the  leaves  were  numbered  in  print.  This  table  contains 
5  leaves.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords. 
This  copy  is  as  large  and  clean  as  possible  :  in  russia  binding,  with 
marble  edges  to  the  leaves. 

786.  Tambaco  (Ioannes  De).  De  Consolatione 
Theologi^.  Without  Name  of  Printer,  Place, 
or  Date.     Folio. 

The  printer  of  this  edition  is  supposed  to  be  Michael  Reyser,  of  Neii- 
stadt ;  upon  the  authority  of  Braun — who,  in  his  5th  plate  of  vol.  i.  n°'.  V, 
and  VI,  gives  fac-similes  of  types  which  are  justly  said,  by  Panzer,  to 
resemble  those  in  the  present  volume.  The  resemblance  in  the 
capital  letters  will  appear  the  more  striking  ;  since  all  the  lower-case 
fount,  or  small  letters,  introduced  by  Braun,  are  too  delicately  and 
sharply  executed.  These  capital  letters  bear  also  a  strong  resemblance 
to  those  of  Cesaris  and  Stol,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  fac-simile  at  vol.  ii. 
page  344  of  this  work.  In  the  Cat.  de  la  Falliere,  vol.  i.  p.  199, 
n°.  556,  the  date  of  '  about  1475  '  is  gratuitously  assigned  to  that  of 
the  present  impression ;  but  this  is  mere  conjecture.  In  regard, 
however,  to  the  printer,  it  may  be  said  that  Panzer,  at  page  92,  vol.  i. 
seems  wholly  ignorant  of  his  name,  but  justly  censures  those  who 
consider  him  to  have  been  Valdarfer  :  at  p.  387  of  the  same  volume 


26  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Without  Date. 

he  inclines  to  the  supposition  of  the  work  having  been  executed  'Typis 
Reyserianis,  seu  Eustadianis,'  Denis  conceives  that  these  types  resem- 
ble those  of  Anthony  Sorg ;  and  the  Abb6  Mercier,  those  of  Cesaris 
and  Stol.  Siippl.  p.  673,  n°.  5988.  It  has  been  just  observed  that 
the  capital  letters  are  like  those  of  the  last  mentioned  printers — but 
the  small  ones  are  wholly  dissimilar.  Sorg's  lower-case  type  is  cer- 
tainly not  very  much  unlike  that  of  the  present  work  —  but  the  con- 
jecture resjjecting  Reyser  is  probably  the  more  accurate  one.  We 
proceed  briefly  to  describe  the  volume  itself. 

The  head  titles  of  the  XV  Books,  contained  in  the  impression,  are 
specified  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf — followed  by  a  prologue,  which 
concludes  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  with  this  subscription  : 

EXPLICIT  PROLOGVS.  INCIPIT  CVM  QVADAM 
ADHVC  PREFATIONE  LIBER  DE  CONSOLA- 
TIONE  THEOLOGIE  PRIMVS  CONTINENS 
CONSOLATIONVM  REMEDIA  OPORTVNA 
CONTRA  ILLA  TVRBATIVM  QVE  OPPONVN- 
TVR  MVNDANE  FELICITATI  ET  PROSPE- 
RITATL 

The  first  chapter  ensues  on  the  recto  of  the  succeeding  and  3rd  leaf. 
A  full  page  has  44  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor 
catchwords  :  on  the  recto  of  fol.  281,  we  read  this  subscription — evi- 
dently denoting  the  date  of  the  completion  of  the  original  composi- 
tion: 

aBjcplicit  KiBct  be  a^oktionc  tljeologie  p  fratrein  5iO- 
Ijannein  tie  CamBaco  orbiitii^  pretiicato^if*  puiitcie  tljeu 
tfjonie  ^acce  ^Ijeologie  pfcftforem  afummatu^.  ^Hiino 

The  reverse  is  blank.  A  table  of  .5  leaves  concludes  the  volume,  in  the 
present  copy ;  but  it  should  have  another  leaf  to  be  perfect.  This 
is,  upon  the  whole,  a  sound  and  desirable  copy ;  in  russia  binding. 


1474.]  THURECENSIS,  &c.  27 

787.    Thurecensis    (Physici).    Tractatus    de 
CoMETis.  T Tinted  hy  Hans  Aurl.  ]474.  Quarto. 

"W^hether  the  present  edition,  or  the  one  next  described,  be  the 
earliest  impression  of  the  work,  it  is  probably  difficult  to  determine. 
Brunet  places  this  as  the  second  ;  but  he  appears  to  have  never  seen 
a  copy  of  it.  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  ii.  p.  575.  This  is  a  volume  of 
extreme  rarity,  and  of  no  small  importance  to  the  bibliographical 
antiquary.  There  are,  at  present,  only  tw^o  books  known,  to  which 
the  names  of  Leonhardus  Aurl,  and  Hans  Aurl,  are  subjoined — whe- 
ther as  the  editor,  or  printer,  of  these  respective  books,  is  a  point 
which  is  yet  doubtful:  consult  vol.  i.  p.  199-200,  of  this  work.  In 
regard  to  the  impression  before  us,  Maittaire  (vol.  i.  p.  773,  note  12) 
supposes  it  to  have  been  printed  at  Rome:  the  authorities  of  Bibl. 
Menars.  p.  209,  and  Bibl.  Baluz.  vol.  i.  p.  460,  being  adduced  as  cor- 
roborative of  this  conclusion.  But  on  examining  these  authorities,  it 
appears,  in  the  former,  (n°.  786,)  that  the  word  ^Romce'  is  gratuitously 
inserted  ;  and,  in  the  latter,  (n°,  5652,*)  that  both  the  words,  Rovice  and 
Aurl,  are  omitted.  There  is  therefore  nothing  decisive,  in  respect  to 
the  place  of  the  impression,  in  Maittaire,  or  his  authorities.  AudifFredi 
makes  no  mention  whatever  of  this  impression.  '  De  Hans  Haurl  (says 
Panzer)  non  habeo,  quse  dicam :'  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  ii.  p.  452. 
Seemiller,  however,  has  a  satisfactory  description  of  the  volume  before 
us ;  but '  whether  the  name  of  Hans  Aurl  stand  for  that  of  the  printer, 
corrector,  bookseller,  or  editor,  he  has  no  accurate  information.'  He 
adds,  '  I  do  not  remember  that  any  bibliographer  has  made  mention 
of  this  impression.'  Incunab.  Typog.  fasc.  i.  p.  63.  La  Serna  Sant- 
ander  has  wholly  omitted  the  name  of  Hans  Aurl :  Diet.  Bibliogr. 
Choisi,  vol.  i.  p.  184. 

U{)on  the  fullest  consideration,  afforded  by  these  slender  materials, 
I  incline  to  think  that  Leonard  and  Hans  Aurl  were  brothers  and 
printers,  residing  at  Venice ;  and  that  the  Prwparatio  Evangelica,  (see 
vol.  i.  p.  199,)  and  the  present  work,  were  each  executed  at  that  city, 
by  these  brothers,  according  to  the  respective  designation  of  their 
names. t  It  has  been  before  observed  (vol.  iii.  p.  498)  that  Adamde 
Ambergau  (of  Venice)  and  Florentius  de  Argentina  used  similar 
characters  ;  but  the  latter  of  greatly  superior  elegance.  '  Characteres 
(says  Seemiller,  very  justly,)  quibus  impressum  est  hoc  opus,  sunt 

*  It  is  above  introduced  among  the  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets,  and  was  sold  in  a  parcel 
with  other  small  tracts. 

t  Braun,  vol,  i.  p.  200,  is  unjustly  censured  by  me  for  such  a  supposition. 
VOL.  IV.  B 


28  '  MISCELLANEOUS.  [1474. 

rotundi,  charta  satis  firma,  et  alba.'  Ibid.  The  work  itself  is  divided 
iuto  two  parts :  the  first  treats  of  the  generaliou,  form,  courses,  &c. 
of  comets ;  and  the  second,  chiefly  of  their  appearances.  To  the 
second  jiart,  the  date  of  m.cccc.lxxii  is  prefixed.  '  The  author  (says 
Seeuiiller)  was  in  the  number  of  those  who  attributed  much  to  the 
courses  of  the  comets."  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with 
the  opening,  thus : 

THVRECEHSIS.*  PHISICI:  TR. 
ACTATVS:    DE:    COMETIS: 
INCIPIT: 

Ixit  Aiistotiles.   Nemo  eo:^  que  ignorat 
bonus  e  iudex.  Multa^  re:^  scieciaruq; 
peiiti  phia  ^bates.     Euetus  oes  natu/ 
8cc.  Sec.  8cc. 

On  the  recto  of  the  third  leaf,  it  begins  thus  : 

DE:     GENERACIONE:     COME. 
TARVM. 

Niuersalis  uero  hoif,  generatio.  cotigit 
plurimu  cu  terra  supcelesti  jpprietate 
aliqua  costngitur.  ipsiusq;  pori  coartat 

A  full  page  has  only  24  lines  ;  and  there  are  neither  numerals,  catch- 
words, nor  signatures.  On  the  recto  of  fol.  32  and  last,  we  read  the 
conclusion  and  imprint,  thus  : 

Hec  ergo  pro/ 

nunc  de  significatis  huius  comete  dicta  suffi/ 
ciant.  quorum  ueritatem  non  uerbalis  cotencio 
sed  rerum  exitus  inerrabili  creatoris  prouidecia 
ab  eterno  preordinatus  arguet   uel  affirmabit. 

SIT:    LAVS:   DEO: 
ANNO:  DOMINI:  M.CCCC. 
LXXIIII.  :     HANS:     AVRL. 

The  present  copy  of  this  rare  and  very  estimable  little  volume,  ife 
sound  and  beautiful,  and  bound  in  yellow  morocco. 

•  Sic 


Without  Date.]        THURECENSIS,  &c.  20 

788.  Thurecensis(Physici).  Idem  Opus.  {Printed 
hyHeliasHelice.)  U^ithout  Place  or  Date.  Folio. 

The  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  i.  p.  527,  n°.  1816,  supposes  this  im- 
pression to  have  been  executed  '  about  the  year  1473  ;'  since  it 
resembles  the  printing  of  the  Speculum  Vitce  Humance  of  Rod.  Zamo- 
rensis,  which  has  the  year  1472  subjoined  to  it :  see  vol.  iii.  p.  493.  That 
Helius  Helice,  or  De  Louffen,  was  the  printer  of  the  present  volume,  is 
indisputable  ;  from  its  exact  conformity  with  the  impression  of  the 
^ork  here  just  referred  to,  and  which  has  that  printer's  name  incor- 
porated in  the  colophon.  It  may  however  have  been  executed  sub- 
sequently to  the  edition  last  described.  I  believe  no  other  impression 
of  the  work  under  consideration,  in  the  xvth  century,  is  known. 
Consult  the  brief  notice  in  the  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  157 :  and  correct 
the  strange  blunder  of  Denis,  who  says  that  the  types  of  this  impression 
resemble  those  of  the  Mammotrectus  (by  the  same  printer),  of  which  a 
fac-simile  is  given  at  page  156,  vol.  i.  of  the  present  work.  Suppl. 
p.  680,  n°.  6050. 

This  edition  is  barbarously  and  inelegantly  executed.  The  page  is 
disproportionately  full.  The  first  page,  or  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  pre- 
sents us  with  this  prefix : 

Thurecensis  phisiti*  Tractatus  de.  Cometis  Incipit. 

The  arrangement  of  the  text  is  similar  to  that  of  Aurl's  impression. 
The  head-titles  to  the  chapters  are  in  capitals  ;  those  to  the  sections 
are  in  lower-case.  A  full  page  has  44  lines.  On  the  reverse  of  the 
12th  and  last  leaf,  we  observe  a  head  title 

DE:   MORIBVS:   HOMINVM. 

Then,  a  separate  sentence — beginning,  as  before,  '  Hie  Sermo  gene- 
ralis,  &c.'  beneath  which  we  read 

SIT :  :  LAVS :  :  DEO  : 

There  are  neither  numerals,  catchwords,  nor  signatures.  A  sound  copy : 

in  russia  binding. 

•  Sic. 


so  MISCELLANEOUS.         [fFithout  Date. 


789.  Trapezuntius.  Rhetorica.  ( Supposed  to 
have  been  printed  hyVindelin  de  Spira.^  Without 
Date.    FoJio. 

Editio  Princeps.  De  Bure  and  Fossi  seem  to  have  too  implicitly 
followed  INIaittaiie  in  assigning  the  date  of  1470  to  the  present  im- 
pression. On  the  contrary,  I  apprehend,  from  the  insertion  of  all  the 
Greek  passages,  that  the  year  1472  must  be  the  earliest  date  assign- 
able to  this  production  of  the  Spira  press ;  since  I  have  at  present  no 
recollection  that  either  Jenson,  or  V,  de  Spira,  used  the  Greek  charac- 
ters previous  to  the  last  mentioned  period.  De  Bure  however  may 
be  right  in  observing,  that  this  is  the  only  edition,  in  the  xvth  cen- 
tury, held  in  estimation  by  booksellers.  See  Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iii. 
p.  HS  :  Bibl.  Magliabech.  vol.  ii.  col.  715.  It  is,  at  any  rate,  a  very 
beautiful  production  of  early  printing;  yet  we  may  be  brief  in  the 
account  of  it.     On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  this  prefix  : 

GEORGII  TRAPESVNTII  VIRI  DOCTISSIMI  AT. 
QVE  ELOQVENTISSIMI  RHETORICORYM  U. 
BER  PRIMVS. 

Beneath,  are  37  lines;  but  a  full  page  contains  41  lines.  There  are 
neither  numeials,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  fol.  153 
and  last — beneath  31  lines — of  which  the  last  line  concludes  with  the 
word  Ts.Xoo" — we  read  as  follows : 

Qii^  superat  reliquas  artes  est  facta  georgi 
Ars  bene  dicendi  munere  nostra  tuo. 

Correxit  ucneta  rliptor  benedictus  in  urbe. 
Hanc  eniat  orator  qui  bonus  esse  uelit. 

Si  nescis  ubi  sit  uenalis  :  qupre  lemanum 
Spirara  :  qui  precii  codicis  auctor  erit. 
Coradinus. 

'  Unless  I  am  mistaken  (says  Maittaire)  the  word  "  Lemanum"  is  put 
for  "  Alemanum  ;"  and  by  "  Spiram  "  we  are  to  understand  "  Vinde- 


Without  Date.']        TUNDAL'S  VISION.  3] 

]inus  de  Spira  Alemanus."  Coradinus  is  the  name  of  the  poet  who 
wrote  the  epigram ;  and  which  was  reprinted  in  the  edition  by  Pachel 
of  1493.  See  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  297,  note  2.  The  present  copy 
may  be  considered  to  be  in  desirable  condition.    It  is  bound  in  russia. 


790.  TuNDALi  Visio,    &c.      TVithout  JVame   of 
Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Quarto. 

There  is  little  doubt  of  this  curious  tract  having  been  printed  in 
the  office  of  Ther  Hoernen;  as  the  types  evidently  resemble  those  to 
which  that  printer's  name  is  subjoined.  It  is  a  small  volume  of  only 
17  leaves  ;  every  page  of  which  is  filled  with  such  marvellous  intelli- 
gence as  was  well  suited  to  gratify  the  credulity  of  former  times. 
As  Panzer  appears  to  have  omitted  it  in  his  Index :  vol.  v.  p.  432-3, 
the  reader  has  a  sort  of  claim  to  be  made  tolerably  well  acquainted 
with  its  contents.  It  is,  however,  most  probable  that  the  entire  nar- 
rative is  found  in  some  ancient  collection  of  Legendary  Tales.  The 
researches  of  Vincentius  Bellovacensis,  or  of  Jacobus  de  Voragine,  were 
well  calculated  to  lead  those  lovers  of  the  marvellous  to  the  discovery 
of  the  Vision  of  Tundal.  The  full  title  is  at  top  of  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf,  thus  : 

Sndpit  IrbtiW  tic  3illaptu  aie  €utiali  i  do 
tJifioe  €ractai0i  tt  pcni^  inferni  i  gautiijjgf 
jiaratiiiSfi; 

The  text  commences  by  informing  us  that  this  vision  took  place  in  the 
year  1149,  in  the  4th  year  of  the  papacy  of  Eugenius — '  in  which  year 
that  Pope  returned  from  Gaul  to  Rome.'  Tundal  is  then  de- 
scribed as  a  native  '  in  hibernia  septentrionalium  Hibermencium 
australium  Gaselensis  :  of  a  noble  family,  cruel  in  action,  handsome  in 
person,  of  a  brave  courage,  and  utterly  regardless  of  the  welfare  of 
his  soul.  He  sharply  retorted  upon  those  who  even  slightly  men- 
tioned the  subject  of  eternal  salvation  :  he  neglected  his  church ;  and 
bestowed  upon  jesters  and  buffoons  his  superfluous  wealth,  without 
being  solicitous  of  relie\'ing  poor  and  deserving  Christians.  It  chanced, 
among  his  promiscuous  and  lawless  associates,  that  a  certain  soldier 
was  indebted  to  him  for  monies  advanced.  Tundal  waited  upon  him,  - 
demanding  his  due :  the  man  told  him  that  it  was  out  of  his  power  to 


32  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Without  Place, 

satisfy  him  ;  and,  on  his  exhibiting  symptoms  of  wrath,  Tundal  is  ear- 
nestly entreated  that,  before  he  departs,  he  would  sit  down  and  take 
some  refreshment  with  him.  ['  rogauit  eQ  ut  priusqui  recederet  secum 
cibum  sumerct  T  Tundal  sits  down  ;  and  laying  aside  a  hatchet, 
which  he  carried  in  his  hand,  he  begins  to  eat  with  him.  He  is 
instantly  and  invisibly  smitten;  so  that  he  is  not  able  to  convey  his 
extended  hand  to  his  mouth.  And  he  begins  to  cry  out  terribly, 
begging  that  his  hatchet,  or  axe,  may  be  conveyed  to  the  wife  of  his 
Host:  "Keep,"  says  he,  "  this  my  hatchet,  for  I  am  about  to  die" 
—and  instantly  his  body  is  deserted  by  his  spirit :  and  all  the  signs  of 
death  aj)pear  upon  the  corpse.  The  family  run  to  the  spot :  the  food 
is  taken  away  :  the  attendants  cry  out :  the  guests  bewail :  the  body  is 
extended :  a  priest  arrives :  the  people  are  astonished,  and  the  whole 
city  is  suddenly  alarmed  at  the  death  of  this  brave  soldier.' 

The  body  continues  apparently  lifeless  from  the  tenth  hour  '  in 
quarta  feria,'  to  the  same  hour  on  the  following  sabbath.     At  length 
a  gentle  heat  is  perceptible  in  the  left  part  of  the  breast ;  so  that  they 
are  unwilling  to  bury  him.     He  then  begins  to  breathe  softly  for  the 
space  of  an  hour.     Being  interrogated  whether  he  wished  to  confess, 
he  nodded,  and  indicated  that  he  would  take  the  sacrament.    ['  innuit 
sibi  afferri  corpus  domini. ']   When  he  had  eaten  the  bread,  and  drank 
the  wine,   he  began  to  pour  forth  praises  to    God.'     Tundal,    thus 
reformed,  tells  his  attendants  what  he  had  seen,  and  what  had  been 
the  ravishment  of  his  soul,  during  this  state  of  trance.     From  such 
an  opening,  the  reader  is  prepared  for  the  man'ellous  in  its  most 
tremendous   shape.     The  Jirst  vision  relates  to  the   '  Appearance  of 
Demons,  and  of  the  Angel  who  conducted  him.     The  second  vision  de- 
scribes a  Horrible  Valley  and  a  Narrow  Bridge.     The  third,  a  Monstrous 
and  Terrible  Beast.     The  fourth,  a  Stagnant  Lake. 

Over  this  lake  is  a  very  long  and  very  narrow  bridge  :  the  foot-way 
of  which  is  covered  with  innumerable  sharp  spikes,  or  nails,  that  could 
not  fail  to  penetrate  the  feet  of  those  who  walked  over  it.  All  the 
beasts  (described  in  a  preceding  vision)  are  compelled  to  go  to  this 
bridge  for  their  food.  Some  of  them  are  of  immense  magnitude  '  like 
unto  great  towers.'  From  their  mouths  issues  so  strong  a  flame,  that, 
to  the  beholders,  the  lake  is  made  to  bubble  therefrom.  Tundal  sees 
a  certain  spirit,  upon  this  bridge,  bewailing  and  accusing  himself  in  a 
most  piteous  manner  :  and  this  spirit  is  compelled  to  pass  over  the 
bridge.     And  although  it  feels  the  anguish  of  the  nails  running  into 


or  Date.]  TUNDAL'S  VISION.  .  33 

its  feet,  it  dreads  more  to  tumble  into  the  lake  below,  and  to  fall  into 
the  open  mouths  of  the  beasts.  Tundal  enquires  of  his  attendant 
angel,  what  this  might  be  ?  '*  That  punishment  (resumes  his  celestial 
guide)  is  especially  deserving  of  your  attention — and  is  connected  with 
the  thefts,  great  or  small,  which  you  yourself  have  committed.  All 
thefts  are  not  punished  alike.  There  are  greater  and  lesser  sins  of 
this  kind  :  but  sacrilege  is  among  the  greatest.  He  who  steals  any 
sacred  thing,  or  any  thing  from  a  sacred  place,  is  guilty  of  sacrilege  : 
but  those  the  more  grossly  offend  in  this  particular,  who  are  guilty  of 
it  under  the  garb  of  religion.  It  is  necessary  for  you  to  pass  over  this 
bridge ;  and  to  bring  to  me,  at  the  other  end  of  it,  a  fierce  and  un- 
tamed cow,  unhurt :  because  you  once  stole  one  of  your  father's  cows." 
To  whom  Tundal :  "  Have  I  not  restored  that  cow  ?"  "  You  certainly 
restored  it — (says  the  angel)  but  not  until  you  knew  you  were  incapa- 
ble of  concealing  it ;  and  therefore  you  shall  not  suflFer  the  full  weight 
of  punishment — for  to  be  willing  to  commit  evil  is  less  criminal  than 
to  perform  evil :  although  both  are  heinous  before  God." 

So  saying,  the  angel  shews  Tundal  this  untamed  cow.  Tundal,  half 
willing  and  half  resolute,  seizes  it,  and  urges  it  over  the  bridge  with 
many  threats.  Meanwhile  the  beasts,  before  described,  approach  the 
bridge,  and  expect  their  wonted  food.  Tundal  now  accelerates  the 
passage  of  the  cow,  which  is  unwilling  to  accompany  him.  Whenever  he 
urges  it  onward,  or  stands  still,  the  cow  falls  ;  and  now  falling,  or 
creeping,  or  standing,  they  reach  the  middle  of  the  bridge.  The  feet 
of  Tundal  stream  with  blood,  from  the  incision  of  the  nails.  At  length 
his  celestial  guide  approaches  him,  and  tells  him  he  need  no  longer 
drive  on  the  cow.  Tundal  shews  his  wounded  feet,  and  urges  the  im- 
possibility of  his  advancing  further.  "  Remember  (says  the  angel) 
how  swift  were  your  feet  to  shed  blood  :"  and  touching  him  he  cures 
him  —  and  they  proceed  onward  to  the  fifth  vision :  Of  a  flaming 
Furnace.  The  sixth  is  entitled  Of  the  Beast,  and  of  a  frozen  Lake.  The 
seventh,  Of  the  Valley  of  Iron  Forgers  or  Smiths.  This  latter  is  a  curious 
chapter.  It  relates  to  the  tortures  and  pmiishments  inflicted  ujion 
the  wicked  by  fire,  and  by  instruments  made  from  forges.  *  The 
sufferers  desire  death,  but  cannot  find  it.  The  tormentors  speak  to  each 
other,  saying,  "  It  is  never  sufficient."  And  other  tormentors,  over 
other  forges  or  furnaces,  answer,  "  Cast  them  to  us,  and  let  us  see  if 
we  can  accomplish  it."  And  they  cast  them ;  and  these  tormentors 
seize  them  in  their  prongs,  before  they  touch  the  earth — and  fling 
them  into  the  flames — until  their  skin,  flesh,  nerves,  and  bones  are 


S4  MISCELLANEOUS.        \ Without  Place, 

reduced  to  ashes.  One  of  these  wretches  discovers  and  recognises 
Tundal ;  and  thus  addresses  him  :  "  How  are  you  ?  As  nothing  was 
ever  so  grateful  to  you  as  carnal  pleasures,  you  ought,  for  such 
gratifications,  to  sustain  a  punishment  due  to  your  crimes."  The 
penitent  Timdal  is  unable  to  answer.'  But  we  must  take  leave  of 
such  doleful  representations,  and  hasten  to  close  the  description  of  this 
extraordinary  tract. 

The  remaining  Visions  are  thus  entitled  :  Of  the  Infernal  Well : 
Of  the  Prince  of  Darkness,  and  of  his  Companions  :  Of  the  Middle  State 
of  the  Evil  and  Good :  Of  the  State  of  King  Tormarcus  (exceedingly 
curious) :  Of  the  Visions  of  the  Saints  in  Glory  :  Of  the  same  :  *  Of  the 
same  :  Of  the  Four  Bishops  whom  Tundal  recognised  there :  Of  the  return 
of  the  Spirit  of  Tundal  to  his  Body.  This  is  the  last  chapter,  and  begins 
thus  .  '  But  when  the  Spirit  of  Tundal  had  been  highly  delighted  with 
all  these  visions,  the  Angel  approached,  and  gently  addressed  him, 
saying,  "  You  have  observed  all  these  things  ?"  The  Spirit  answered, 
"  I  have  seen  them,  Master.  I  beseech  thee  suffer  me  to  remain  here." 
To  whom  the  Angel :  "  You  must  now  return  to  your  body,  and 
retain  the  memory  of  these  visions  for  the  benefit  of  your  Christian 
brethren."  Having  heard  this,  the  Spirit  becomes  sad ;  and  weeping 
answers — '  Master,  what  great  evil  have  I  done,  that,  leaving  this  scene 
of  bliss,  I  must  return  to  my  body  ?"  This  parley  is  ineffectual,  and 
the  return  of  Tundal's  Spirit  to  his  body  is  thus  described  in  the 
original : 

€t  cum  IJec  tiijrifjefet  an 
geluief*  conuetisfa  mma  ^eftati  ^cnjfit  ^e  mole  corjji^ 
grauata  ct^t.  ^uHmti  mtcnialimn  mc  tillum  te 
pori^  intcrccfiSfit  momenta,  f^  ft  t  uno  coticmqj  t^i^ 
pucto  in  ceUjef  lnqpai  ati  angelu.  et  in  iri^  ^tn^it 
itiuc'  corp9  ^uu.   /^uc  ipa  bcbiU^ef.  corj^ale^  apecuit 

•  This  chapter  opens  with  the  following  resplendent  scene : 

Vm  autem  Tudalus  curiosius  circuspi- 
ceret.  vidit  quasi  castnim  et  papiliones. 
plurimas,  purpura  et  bisso.  et  auro.  et  argento. 
et  serico.  njira  varietate  cofectas.  in  qui  bus  cordas 
et  orgaiia  et  citheras  cu  organistris.  et  cymbalis 
canentes.  cetera  qj  omniu  luusicoruni  genera  suauis 
simis  sonis  cocinentes.  &c. 

t  Sic. 


1472.]  TURRECREMATA  [I.  PE].  35 

oculojBf.  et  ^jSpiranjef.  mcjjiig^  tiicen^.  tt^ptxtt  tie/ 
vito^  circttftatttejef.  tt  ^ujrjsit  corpuief  tiomini  en  gra^ 
ttaif.  acttone.  et  omnia  que  f^a&uit.  tit^jp^^it  tietitt 
paugitiujsf.  et  ja^igna  ^atte  cmcijef  tje^ttmenttis?  ^ui^ 
fl|UtB9  tjeje^tieBai  jefug  affigi  iuf^t,  €uncta  q  tjiberat 
8  retinere  poterat.  noBi^ef  pojeftmotiu  ftitauit.  &:c. 

8cc.  8cc.  kc. 

The  tract  concludes  with  an  admonition  by  the  author  —  contrary  to 
the  opinion  of  *  the  blessed  St.  Bernard' — that  '  there  is  altogether 
no  place,  or  no  middle  state  of  the  soul,  between  that  of  purgatory 
and  paradise/  Beneath,  we  read 

<Bxp\ittt  iihtllu^  tie  raptu  anime 
€utiaft  1  et^  tjtftoe.  ^ratta^ef  tie 
ptni^  iferni  i  gautjijief  patatiiiSfi ; 

There  are  neither  signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords ;  and  a  full 
page  contains  27  lines.  In  the  whole,  18  leaves.  The  present  is  a  fine 
large  copy,  in  red  morocco  binding. 

791.  TuRRECREMATA    (loHANNES    De).     CoNTEM- 

PLATioNES.  Without  Name  of  Printer,  or  Place j 
1472.     Folio. 

Editio  Secunda.  The  Noble  Owner  of  this  rare  and  curious  spe- 
cimen of  early  printing,  has  to  lament  the  want  of  the  Editio 
Princeps  of  the  work.  This  first  edition  was  executed  by  Ulric  Han, 
at  Rome,  in  1467,  and  is  considered  to  be  the  earliest  essay  of  his  press. 
It  has  been  described  by  AudifFredi  (who  never  saw  it)  and  by  De 
Murr ;  the  latter  of  whom  has  given  a  fac-simile  of  the  first  cut  of  the 
Creation  of  the  World  ;  which  differs  from  that  represented  in  the 
ensuing  article,  only  in  the  size  and  rudeness  of  its  composition  :  the 
objects  introduced  being  precisely  the  same.*     See  the  Edit.  Rom. 

*  De  Murr  tells  us  that  his  fac-simile  of  the  first  cut  is  '  most  accurately  delineated  ;' 
but  I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to  present  the  public  with  another,  executed  from  my  own 
knowledge  of  the  original.  De  Murr  has  given  a  list  of  the  cuts — for  which  see  the  note  iu 
the  following  impression.  The  type,  with  which  the  Editio  Princeps  is  printed,  is  thnt  of 
the  large  lower-case  gothic :  see  vol.  i.  p.  332-3. 
VOL.  IV.  P 


S6  MISCELLANEOUS.  [1472. 

pp.  8-10,  and  Memorab.  Bibl.  Nuremb.  pt.  i.  p.  ^61-5.  It  should  seem 
from  Heineckcn  {Id^e,  &c.  p.  149-150,)  that  the  same  cuts,  with  which 
this  first  edition  was  executed,  were  introduced  into  the  third  im- 
pression, of  the  date  of  1473.  Heinecken  saw  a  copy  of  the  latter  in 
the  Pr(l'ond  Collection. 

Laire  has  erred  in  observing  that  the  types  of  this  impression  resem- 
ble those  of  the  edition  of  the  Quatuor  Virtutes  Cardinales  of  Uenricus 
Ariminensis,  executed  at  Spire  in  1472,  and  described  at  p.  1G5  of  the 
preceding  volume  of  this  work.  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  289,  290.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  Gesta  Christi,  of 
which  a  fac-simile  will  be  seen  at  p.  338  of  the  third  volume.  The  name 
of  the  printer  is  not  hitherto  known.  It  is  certainly  not  Peter  Drach. 
'  Concerning  the  printer  and  the  place  of  the  impression  (says 
Seemiller)  I  am  unable  to  observe  any  thing.'  Incunab.  Typog.  fasc.  i. 
p.  44-5.  But  this  volume  has  one  very  peculiar  claim  to  the  notice  of 
the  curious  in  typography  :  it  is  probably  Xhe  first  book  which  presents 
us  with  SIGNATURES.  I  say  *  probably,'  because  we  learn  from  La 
Serna  Santander,  that  a  work  of  John  Nider,  entitled  Preceptorium 
DivituE  Legis,  and  executed  by  Koelhof,  at  Cologne,  in  1472,  has  the 
same  typographical  distinction.  Yet  as  no  day  of  the  month  is  specified 
by  this  bibliographer,  as  given  in  the  colophon  of  the  work  of  Nider, 
the  present  edition  may  '  possibly '  take  chronological  precedence.  La 
Serna  Santander  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  volume  under  descrip- 
tion. See  his  '  M(jmoire  sur  I'origine  et  le  premier  usage  des  signa- 
tures et  des  chiffres  dans  I'art  typographique,'  p.  23-25.  Suppl.  au 
Cat.  Sfc.  de  La  Serna  Santander,  1803,  8vo.  We  now  proceed  to  the 
volume  itself. 

It  is  printed  in  double  coliunns,  having  34  lines  in  a  full  page.  At 
the  top  of  the  first  column,  on  the  recto  of  a.  i.  we  read  the  title  at 
full  length,  thus  : 

Contemplaciones  deuotis;s 
.sime  per  reuerendissirau  dnrn 
dnm  Joh'em  de  tune  cremata 
cardinal e  quond'  sancti  Sixti 
edite  atq;  in  parietibus  circu 
itus  Marie  minerue  ne  dum 
littera^   caracterib9   ye^    ecia 


1472.]  TURRECREMATA  [I.  DE].  37 

yraaginum  figuris  ornatissime 
descripte  atq;  deplete  icipiut 
feliciter  Anno  salutis  raillesi// 
mo  quadringentesimoseptua// 
gesimo  secundo  die  vero  vige 
siraa  qrta  mesis  decembris  se 
dente  Sixto  quarto  ponti// 
fice  raaximo 

Contemplacio  prima  est  de 
mudi  creacione. 

As  there  are  only  two  signatures,  a  and  b,  each  having  8  leaves,  it 
follows  that  the  impression  contains  only  16  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  last  leaf  we  read  this  colophon : 

Contemplacoes  deuotissei  p 
reuendissimu  dnm  dnra  lohe'ej 
de  tre  cremata  cardinale  quon 
da  sci  sixti  edite  atq;  in  parie// 
tib9  circuitus  marie  minerue 
nedQ  lia;^  caracterib9  yeif.  eci 
am  jmaginu  figuris  ornatissie 
descripte  atq;  depicte  felicil'r* 
finiut  Anno  salutis.  M.cccc. 
Ixxii.  die  v'o  vigesimaqrta  me 
sis  decembris  sedente  Sixto 
quarta  pontifice  magno  «tc 

Hambergerus  doubted  whether  this  date  did  not  specify  the  year  of 
the  composition  of  the  work,  rather  than  that  of  the  printing  of  it ; 
inasmuch  as  the  same  day  of  the  month,  as  well  as  the  same  year, 
denotes  both  the  commencement  and  the  conclusion  of  it — adding  that 
these  •  sixteen  leaves  could  not  have  been  printed  in  one  day.'     That 

•  Sic. 


38  MISCELLANEOUS.     [Numeister;  1470. 

the  work  was  composed  before  the  year  147^,  is  evident  from  the  exist- 
ence of  an  edition  of  it,  five  years  before  the  present :  and  (as  Seemiller 
remarks)  the  same  apparent  impossibility  of  executing  the  whole  in 
one  dav,  would  apply  to  the  composition  as  well  as  to  the  jjrinting  of 
it.  Seemiller  thinks,  therefore,  that  this  is  an  error  of  the  printer. 
It  remains  only  to  observe,  that  there  are  neither  catchwords  nor 
numerals  ;  and  that  the  present  is  a  beautiful  and  most  desirable  copy. 
In  blue  morocco  binding. 

792.    TURRECREMATA    (loANNES    De).       MeDITA- 

TioNEs    SEU    Contemplationes.       Printed    hy 
Numeister.     14/9.     Folio. 

Whatever  may  be  the  degree  of  regret  in  not  possessing  the  first 
EDITION  of  this  work,  it  is  no  very  trifling  consolation  to  be  the 
owner  of  the  present  rare,  curious,  and  splendid  impression:  an 
impression,  which,  if  we  except  the  comparatively  brief  notice  of  it 
that  appears  in  the  Cat.  de  Gaignat,  vol.  i.  n*.  3/8,  will  be  found  to 
be  nowhere  else  previously  described.  '  Nous  observons  (saysDe  Bure) 
que  cette  rare  Edition  est  demeur^e  jusqii'k  pr&ent  inconnue  k  tons  les 
bibliographes,  puis-qu'il  n'en  est  fait  aucune  mention  dans  leurs 
ouvrages.'  Ibid.  Both  Denis  and  Panzer  rely  exclusively  upon  this 
description  ;  which,  however,  is  rather  incomplete  and  erroneous.  De 
Bure,  in  his  preceding  article,  begins  by  doubting  the  existence  of  the 
previous  editions  of  1467  and  1472.  We  have  shewn  that  such  doubts 
have  no  foundation  :  and  in  regard  to  the  present  impression,  by 
Numeister,  he  observes  that  the  types  '  strongly  resemble  '  those  of 
the  Psalters  of  1457  and  1450 — insomuch  that,  if  the  date  of  the 
execution  were  not  found  in  the  colophon,  we  might  be  tempted  to 
assign  to  it  a  period  of  greater  antiquity. 

As  a  fac-simile  of  this  type  appears  beneath  that  of  the  first  cut,  in 
the  ensuing  page,  the  reader  shall  determine  for  himself;  yet  he  may 
not  object  to  be  informed  that  such  type  is,  in  character,  similar  to 
that  of  the  Mazarine  Bible  (see  vol.  i,  p.  4.);  but  more  slender,  and 
inferior  in  height,  to  the  smallest  type  introduced  into  either  of  the 
abovementioned  editions  of  the  Psalter.  Every  one  will  also  observe 
in  it  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  character  of  Pfister  (see  vol.  i.  p.  9); 
but  it  is,  in  fact,  exactly  the  same  type  as  that  with  which  the  Agenda 
Moguntina,  noticed  at  p.  14G,  of  vol.  iii.  is  executed  :  and  I  have  little 


Numeister;  1479.]  TURRECREMATA  [I.  DE]. 


39 


doubt,  as  NumeiBter  describes  himself  to  be  *  clericus  maguntinus,' 
that  the  present  volume  was  printed  at  Mentz,  and  not  at  Foligno — 
the  usual  residence  of  the  printer.  We  now  proceed  to  a  minute  and 
faithful  description  of  this  exceedingly  precious  volume ;  premising, 
that  the  copy  of  it  here  described  may  be  said  to  he  without  a  blemish, 
and  in  its  original  state  of  amplitude.  So  beautiful  and  estimable 
a  volume  is  rarely  seen  in  the  libraries  of  the  most  curious  collectors. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  the  ensuing  cut  of  the  Creation  of 
the  World,  with  the  subjoined  title  of  the  work. 


0Hetiitati(me0  totrttfii^tm  patrfe 
tKHnfm,5i5^ttifi  Ue  lEurretremata  jba 
aofaurte  i^otttaue  eccle(Je£aiajinaU0po& 
te  et  tieptcte  tie  ipQm  ttmtttmto  in  mM 
mnljttn  Caittte  \)tmt  U  DHmerua  laome 


40  MISCELLANEOUS.     [Numeister ;  1479, 

Six  lines  are  below,  A  full  page  lias  26  lines.  There  are  neither 
numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  AH  the  cuts  are  executed  in 
the  same  singular  manner  ;*  and,  at  first  sight,  have  the  appearance 
of  being  cut  in  metal  —  but  as  the  present  fac-similes  are  upon 
wood,  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  originals  having  been  executed 
on  the  same  material.  The  order  of  the  cuts  seems  to  be  much 
inverted  from  that  of  the  Editio  Princeps ;  f  and,  in  this  copy,  it  is  as 
follows.  After  the  preceding,  we  have  2.  The  Annunciation  (fol.  ii, 
recto)  :  3.  The  Nativity  (fol.  iii,  rev.):  4.  The  Circumcision  (fol.  vj,  rev.): 
5,  Judas  betraying  Christ  (fol.  vij,  rect.):  6.  Christ's  Descent  into  Hell 
(fol.  viij,  rev.)  This  cut,  with  that  of  John  Baptising  Christ,  (cut  15, 
fol.  21,  rev.)  shall  speak  for  themselves  in  the  opposite  fac-similes  — 
premising  that  the  cut  of  the  Baptism  (here  placed  in  its  chronological 
order)  gives  an  exact  notion  of  the  peculiar  touch  of  the  engraver ; 
while  that  of  the  Descent  serves  to  prove  the  gross  and  barbarous 
taste  of  the  artist's  design. 

After  the  Descent,  comes  7-  Christ  with  the  Doctors  in  the  Temple 
(fol.  ix,  rect.):  8.  Presentation  and  Benediction  by  Simeon  (fol.  xi,  rev.): 
9.  Christ  worshipped  by  the  Magi  (fol.  xiv,  rect.):  10.  Flight  into  Egypt 
(fol.  XV,  rect):  11.  Christ  before  Caiaphas  (foL  xvi,  rev.):  12.  Mary 
supported,  or  comforted  by  her  friends  (fol.  xvii,  rect.):  13.  Christ  washing 
the  feet  of  his  Disciples  (fol.  xix,rect.):  14.  The  last  Supper  (fol.  xx,  rect.) 
15.  Baptism  by  John  (fol.  xxi,  rev.  see  above);  16.  Temptation  in  the 
Wilderness  (fol.  xxiii,  rect.)  :  17.  The  Creator  discoursing  with  Adam 
(fol.  xxiv,  rev,):  18.  Adam  and  Eve  eating  the  forbidden  fruit  (fol.  xxvi, 

•  Tliis  may  be  the  proper  place  to  remark,  that  the  fac-similes  of  the  cuts  in  this 
impression  are  executed  wilh  exti'aordinary  fidelity  and  brilliancy  by  Mr.  Ebenezeb 
Byfield.    The  difficulty  of  their  execution  is  extreme. 

t  I  shall  here  give  the  order  of  the  cuts  in  the  Editio  Princeps,  upon  the  authority  of 
JDe  Murr.  1.  Creation  of  the  WorU.  2.  The  Creator  discoursing  with  Adam.  3.  Eatirtg 
«f  the  forbidden  f'uit.  4.  Tlie  Annunciation.  5.  The  Nativity.  6.  TVie  Circitmcision. 
7 .  Adoration  of  the  Magi.  8- Simeon's  Benedictio)}.  9.  Flight  into  Egypt.  10.  Christ  among 
the  Doctors.  11.  Baptism  of  Christ.  12.  Temptation  iii  the  Wilderness.  13.  The  Keys 
delivered  to  St.  Peter.  14.  Ttie  Transfigvration.  15.  Washing  of  the  Disciples  Feet.  16.  The 
last  Supper.  17.  Betrayal  by  Judas.  18.  Christ  before  Caiaphas.  19.  The  Crucifixion. 
20.  Mary  comforted  by  her  Associates.  21.  The  Descent  into  Hell.  22.  The  Reswrection, 
23.  Christ  discoursing  with  Peter  and  the  Apostles.  24.  The  Asceiision.  25.  Descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  26.  Carrying  of  the  Host.  27.  Abrahani's  Adoration  of  one  of  the  Saints. 
88.  The  Genealogical  Tree  above  desaibed.  29.  Appearance  of  Christ  to  St.  Sixtus. 
30..  Assumption  of  the  Virgin.  31,  Christ  in  a  Choir  of  Angels.  32.  Christ  with  the  Virgin 
in  Heaven.  33.  Office  of  the  Mass  for  the  Dead,   34.  Day  of  Judgment. 


i 

^jlyiej 

■j^[^^^^J^ly^)WYi^^^»»!^j^ff^^w^^J>i^<ip 

^ 

^   - 

'~^A 

1 

■ 

%. 

:i 

= : 

"ts'^fl 

Sfc^S^Pfc 

^#1 

-^      » 

U^^>^. 

'iiffl 

^k 

XH^^^ 

wrrr/i" 

K^ 

1 

fll, 

l'           1 

[1 

VA 

j^^V 

1 

i^MMi^^il^ri 

1 

m 

1 

v^^ 

^ 

^ 

, 

1 

'!'iilf> 

N 
^ 

1 

1] 

1 

m 

1 

m 

iliX 

^^^^^^^--^^'l^^^^ 

■iy 

^^\^^f^^^^^^ 

^«f^^^^SJ<^^(^p^^^^Cy"^^^^^^vC?3* 

^^ 

Lll^ 

■r^j^ 

::^iiiB^lbiii^Kl5g^HB^t:^ 

anu 

Numeister;li72.]TURRECREMATA.   [I.  DE]  13 

rect.):  19.  Crucifixion  of  our  Saviour  (fol.  xxviii,  rev.):  20.  Delivery 
of  the  Keys  to  St.  Peter  (fol.  xxx,  rect.):  21.  The  Transfiguration  (fol. 
xxxi,  rev.):  22.  The  Ascension  (fol.  xxxii,  rect.):  23.  Descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  (fol.  xxxiii,  rev.):  24.  Carrying  of  the  Host  (fol.  xxxiv,  rect.) 

25.  Christ  discoursing  with  St.  Peter  and  the  Apostles  (fol.   xxxv,  rev.) 

26.  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  (fol.  xxxviii,  rect.):  27.  Christ  seated  on  his 
throne  surrounded  by  a  choir  of  Angels  Cfol.  xxxix,  rect.):  28.  Appearance  of 
Christ  to  St.  Sixtus*  (fol.  xl.  rev.)  :  29.  Christ  sitting  at  the  left  hand  of 
the  Virgin   (fol.  xli,  rect.) :  30.  Resurrection  of  Christ  (fol.   xlii,  rev.) 

31.  Abraham  worshipping    three   figures,    or   Saints    (fol.   xliii.   rect.) 

32.  A  Genealogical  Tree  of  eleven  figures  in  the  branches,  and  the  Virgin 
beneath :  a  dog  is  at  her  feet  (fol.  xlv,  rect.  This  cut  is  much  larger 
than  the  rest,  and  is  perpendicularly  oblong):  33.  Mass  for  the  Dead: 
the  surrounding  figures  (spirits  of  the  dead)  naked  (fol.  xlvi,  rev.): 
34.  Day  of  Judgment  (fol.  xlvii,  rev.)  The  ensuing,  and  48th  leaf 
concludes  the  impression.  In  the  whole,  34  cuts.  Some  of  the 
pages  contain  scarcely  more  than  7  or  8  lines  :  in  order  that  the  cuts 
may  be  arranged  with  due  effect.  On  the  reverse  of  the  48th  and  last 
leaf  we  read  the  colophon,  thus  : 

Contemplacoeflf  ^ujiratiicte  ptt  ttuttm 
tiif^imum  patrem  bominu  3Io4)anncm 
tie  €ut:cectcmata  Carbinale  fancti  ^ijcti 
ottiinisf  jiretiicatorum  ebite :  imprcfee  g 
ioganncin  imincisitcr  dcricum  majun 
tinn  %nm  tiiii  Si^nefimociuat>ringcn^ 
te^iitioj^ejrtuage^imonono  bie  terda  me 
^i^  ^ejrtebn^  klitittt  ^efunt  consummate. 

It  only  remains  to  congratulate  the  Noble  Owner  upon  the  possession 
of  this  perfect  and  splendid  copy  of  one  of  the  most  interesting  speci- 
mens of  printing  in  the  xvth  century.  It  is  beautifully  bound  in  blue 
morocco. 

*  The  appearance  of  our  Saviour  resembles  rather  that  of  a  Pope ;  as  a  liai-a  is  upon  Lis 
head,    A  cross  is  in  his  left  hand 


VOL.  IV. 


44  MISCELLANEOUS.     [LofFerona;  1472, 

793.  Valturius.   De  Re  Militari.    Printed  hy 
John  of  Verona,     1472.     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  magnificent  and  interesting  volume  has 
been  hitherto  superficially  described.  The  accounts  of  it  by  De  Bure 
and  Laire  are  equally  unsatisfactory  ;  while  the  Gaignat  and  La 
Valliere  catalogues  exhibit  still  greater  sterility  of  description.  Mait- 
taire  has  been  probably  copied  by  Panzer.  Fossi  is  comparatively  full 
and  particular.  The  reader  may  consult  the  Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  ii. 
p.  579,  n°.  2132;  Index  Libror.  vol,  ii.  p.  290-1  ;  Cat.  de  Gaignat, 
vol.  i.  p.  Mi,  n°.  1312;  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  i.  p.  591,  n".  2057; 
Annal.  Typog.  Maitt.  vol.  i.  p.  312,  note  5  ;  Annal.  Typog.  Panzer, 
vol.  iii.  p.  501-2;  and  Bibl.  MagUabech.  vol.  ii.  col.  759.  We  shall 
have  occasion  to  quote  other  authors  in  the  course  of  the  present 
description;  but  it  may  be  further  premised  that  this  volume  is  the 
second  book  printed  at  Verona — and  is  the  first  book,  with  a  date,  executed 
in  Italy,  in  which  we  observe  wood-cuts.  De  Bure  calls  these  cuts 
'  assez  bien  ex^cut^es  pour  un  ouvrage  de  cette  antiquitd.'  Ibid.  But 
Maffei  and  Lanzi,  and  the  evidence  of  the  ensuing  fac-similes,  will 
authorise  a  more  favourable  mention  of  them.  I  shall  endeavour  to  be 
copious  and  particular.    At  top  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  as  follows  : 

LENCHVS      ET     INDEX      REy 

rum  militarium  qu^  singulis  codicis  liuius  i 
uolumibus  continet  ut  ipromptu  sint  uniuersa 
hoc  est  ne  talium  rerum  curiosi  perlegant :  sed 
potius  sine  labore  ac  molestia  cum  quidpiam 
hinc  uel  inde  intelligere  uoluerint  id  tantura 
qupiant  sciantq;  quo  in  loco  paratum  inueniri 
qupat :  exquibus  qq;  elegantissimis  auctoribus 
sumptum  comprobetur.  8cc. 

This  *  Elenchus '  occupies  7  pages,  or  3  leaves  and  a  half.  The 
reverse  of  the  4  th  leaf  is  blank  ;  and  two  entirely  blank  leaves  ensue. 
On  the  recto  of  the  7  th  leaf,  the  author's  dedicatory  address  to 
Sigismund  Paudulf  commences  thus  : 


/.  of  Verona;  1472.]         VALTURIUS.  45 

REDO  EQVIDEM  NEC  SVM 
nescius  Dux  %i  imp.  incljte  sigisraunde  pa/ 
dulfe  :  Tanta  est  liuoris  Xc  inuidise  nostri  hu 
ius  seculi  raalignitatisq;  puersitas  Sec.  8cc. 

This  address  terminates*  on  the  4th  leaf,  inclusively  from  its  com- 
mencement. The  text  immediately  follows,  but  there  are  no  prefixes 
to  the  several  chapters  ;  and  the  impression  is  entirely  destitute  of 
numerals,  catchwords,  and  signatures.  A  full  page  has  37  lines.  The 
text  continues  without  any  embellishment,  as  far  as  fol.  25  ;  when  we 
observe,  on  the  reverse,  two  cuts  on  the  same  page — representing 
the  mode  of  measuring  the  altitude  of  a  tower.  One  figure,  in  the 
upper  cut,  is  discharging  an  arrow  from  a  cross  bow  ;  the  other  figure 
is  lying  down :  with  a  line  from  the  top  of  the  tower  to  his  left  eye. 
The  figure,  in  the  lower  cut,  is  measuring  the  altitude  with  an  astrolabe. 
On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  the  text  follows  thus,  without  prefix : 

ESTAT      AVTEM     NOBIS     S I-. 

gismunde  Pandulfe  profundissimam  quan^ 
dam  Matheseos  :  hoc  est  Astronomic^  rationis 
tradere  disciplinam  :  8cc.  8cc. 

On  the  recto  of  the  92  nd  leaf  there  is  a  large  wood-cut  of  a 
machine,  in  the  shape  of  a  tub  or  bucket,  with  a  leathern  vessel  and 
weight  dropping  from  a  transverse  beam — at  the  end  of  which  seems 

*  The  following  is  the  conclusion  of  this  address : '  Sit  itaque  tuo  tantum  nomini  dicatum : 
et  quid  de  te  mihi  poUicear  uideas  obsecro :  Nunquam  eiiim  huiusce  libri  exordio  nomen 
ipsurn  legetur  tuum :  quom  passim  et  ubique  gentiu  sublime  Magnificuque  praedicetur  : 
qui  mihi  spledoris  et  gratiae  phirimum  sit  allaturum  :  Putabunt  enim  singuli  ad  quos  liber 
iste  peruenerit  non  parua  nee  inutilia  se  percepturcs  Dum  tam  spledidum  tarn  prsecellens 
tam  iliustre  ipsis  primis  apicibus  nomen  tuu  intuebutur  et  leget.  Suscipe  igitiu-  cleemen- 
tissTe  ac  optie  princeps  Sigismunde  pandulphe  gratissis  ulnis  Munusculu  hoc  exiguii :  licet  ab 
animo  ta  tibi  deditissimi  toique  amantissirai  profectii :  intetiusque  leges  quom  aspirare  tibi 
inter  plurima  strepentiu  occupationu  tuaru  agmina  licebit :  iuuenies  profecto  plurijTia  in 
hoc  opere  :  quas  tibi  sint  aut  uoluptati  maxime  legisse :  aut  omamento  uidisse  :  aut  usui 
xneminisse;  quippe  quae  praeceptis  et  exeplis  suis  oblectare  :  atque  instruere  bene  institutu 
ftranium  possint :  De  cuius  causis  nil  attinet  plvu-a  nunc  disserere :  quom  quidera  singula 
partes  eius  destinatis  aliquod  noluminibus  explicandae  sint :  quas  ordine  suo  tunc  demii 
persequar :  quom  prel'atus  fuero  pauca  quaedam  de  ipsius  rei  origine  ab  aliis  pene  omnibus 
omissa  scriptoribus ;  quam  reor  ad  uniuersae  etia  rei  descriptioue  ab  aliis  quoque  pluribu* 
itacta  maxie  profuturam : 


4C 


MISCELLANEOUS.     [/.  of  Verona ;  1 472. 


to  be,  according  to  the  text,  an  horologium.  On  the  reverse,  this 
horoloe;o  is  enlarged,  with  two  suns  at  the  opjjosite  extreme  of  the 
outer  circle.  M'e  have  next  an  interval  of  60  leaves,  without  any  em- 
bellishment ;  when,  on  the  recto  of  the  152nd  leaf  from  the  address  to 
Sigismund,  inclusively,  there  is  a  lai'ge  cut,  about  7  inches  and  a  half 
in  height,  with  the  description  below,  commencing  thus: 

Aleoli  tela  sunt  in  niiiliebris  coli  formam  :  kc. 

A  cut  of  a  '  missile  spear '  is  on  the  reverse.  The  recto  of  the  ensuing 
leaf  is  blank :  on  the  reverse  is  a  large  cut,  occu{)ying  nearly  a  full 
page,  representing  an  insti-ument  for  the  effectual  discharge  of  these 
*  missilia  hastilia.'  We  have,  next,  an  account  of  various  species  of 
cruiis  bows,  with  cuts  :  spear-heads,  at  the  top  of  fences ;  succeeded  l)y 
cars,  drawn  by  oxen  and  horses  ;  of  the  latter  of  which  the  followhig 
is,  in  part,  an  excellently  executed  fac-simile  : 


/.  of  Verona;  1472.]        VALTURIUS. 


47 


All  sorts  of  defensive  constructions,  in  the  forms  of  turrets,  &c.  ensue. 
Then  comes,  on  the  4th  following  leaf,  a  most  terrific  machine,  in  the 
form  of  a  dragon  with  outstretched  wings  ;  of  which  I  shall  only 
venture  upon  the  upper  part : 


Numerous  implements  and  machines,  for  the  transportation  of 
water,  are  next  seen ;  and  a  little  onward  there  is  a  machine  for  the 
conveyance  of  a  man,  according  to  the  ensuing  fac-simile,  to  the  upper 
part  of  a  tower.  A  man,  below,  catches  hold  of  that  part  of  the  lever, 
which,  by  means  of  a  swivel  in  the  centre,  nearly  reaches  the  earth. 
A  cord  is  fastened  at  this  nether  extremity. 


48 


MISCELLANEOUS.  [I.o/Ferona;  1472. 


Machines,  for  passing  from  one  tower  to  another,  are  next  exhibited  ; 
and  we  presently  behold  a  curious  and  effectual  construction  for  a  drop, 
or  draw-bridge.  A  machine,  in  the  shape  of  a  platform,  armed  at  the 
extreme  end  of  the  bottom,  is  next  seen.  It  is  floating  upon  the 
water ;  a  windlas  is  towards  the  centre  of  it,  beneath  which  is  a 
coiled  rope.  To  the  right,  a  man  in  armour  is  seated,  holding  the  rope 
that  it  should  not  escape  too  rapidly.  To  the  left,  a  man  is  pulling 
down,  by  means  of  a  rope,  (which  runs  below  upon  a  cog  wheel)  a 
sharp  projecting  instrument  of  defence.  Both  these  figures  are  well 
executed.  A  blank  leaf  ensues.  We  have,  next,  a  great  variety  of 
scaling  ropes  and  ladders,  applied  to  towers.  Of  the  last  but  one  of 
these,  I  shall  give  a  fac- simile  of  a  part : 


/.  of  Verona ;  1472.]        VALTURIUS. 


49 


We  now  come  to  offensive  weapons  in  the  shape  of  cannon,  mor- 
tars, and  bombs  ;  but  the  whole  is  preceded  by  an  elegantly  designed 
figure  sliooting  at  an  aperture  in  a  tower,  with  a  cross  bow,  thus  : 


i 


50 


MISCELLANEOUS.  [/.  of  Verona;  1 1 72. 


The  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  is  blank.  Cannons  of  various  forms, 
and  applied  in  various  ways,  by  means  of  elevations,  immediately 
succeed.  From  these  I  shall  give  a  specimen  of  what  would  be  called, 
in  modern  warfare,  a  bomb :  the  text  preceding  it  is  as  follows : 

[I]NVENTVM  est  quoq;  alterum  Machine  huiusce  tuuni 
sigisniondc  pandulfe  :  Qua  pilaj  a2ncaetoimentarii  pulueris 
plenp  cum  fungi  aridi  fomte  *  urientis  emittuntur.  8cc. 


One  of  the  modes  of  elevating  cannon,  represents  eight  heavy  guna 
pointing  various  ways,  upon  a  circular  platform.  A  less  formidable 
elevation  is  that  which  exhibits  the  following  upon  a  cylindrical  tower, 
of  which  the  surface  only  is  given  : 


Sic:  pro  '  fomite,' 


I.  de  rerona ;  14/2.]        VALTURIUS. 


51 


Then  follow  various  modes  of  casting  stones  in  slings,  by  the  aid  of 
mechanical  powers,  or  machines.  The  stone  usually  appears  of  con- 
siderable magnitude.  We  have  next  an  armed  galley,  of  the  manner  of 
arming  the  mast  and  shrouds  of  which,  the  following  is  a  fac-simile : 


Battering  rams  are  then  displayed,  of  various  constructions,  and  with 
various  powers.  A  series  of  Standards  next  arrests  the  attention;  when, 
after  an  interval  of  a  dozen  pages,  we  observe  a  large  marine  tower, 
with  a  fish-tailed  figure,  at  top,  blowing  a  conch.  A  great  number  of 
instruments  for  enabling  persons  to  swim  across  rivers,  and  pass  under 
water,  now  ensues :  among  these,  is  the  following  figiure,  which 
reminds  us  of  the  modem  diving-bell. 


VOL.  IV. 


S2 


MISCELLANEOUS.  [  Ferona ;  1472. 


This  is  the  last  embellishment  in  the  volume.  There  is  text  on  the 
reverse  of  it ;  and  44  ensuing  leaves  terminate  the  impression.  On 
the  recto  of  the  last  of  these  44  leaves,  beneath  the  verses  as  extracted 
below,*  we  read  the  colophon,  thus  : 


*  Valturri  nostras  priiiceps  cultissiine  lingua 
Culque  etiarn  graias  donat  apollo  fides, 
Te  duce  militiae  munus  regumque  priorum 
Venere  ia  lucem  fortita  acta  manu, 


LdeFerona;  1472.]       VALTURIUS.  53 

lohannes  ex  uerona  oriundiis  :  Nicolai  cjiugip*  medici 
filius :  Artis  impressorip  raagister :  hunc  de  re  militari 
librum  elegantissiraum  :  litteris  k.  figuratis  signis  sua 
in  patria  primus  imprpssit  .     An  .  M.CCCCLXXII . 

The  reverse  is  blank.  As  Panzer  properly  remarks,  Laire  is  wrong  in 
saying  that  this  book  was  printed  by  loannes  Cyrurgia.  •  John  of 
Verona  (says  Panzer)  was  the  son  of  Nicolaus,  who,  without  doubt, 
exercised  the  medical  profession.' 

Thus  have  we  (it  is  presumed)  made  good  the  promise  of  giving  a 
full  and  faithful  account  of  the  splendid  volume  under  consideration.  In 
regard  to  the  wood-cuts — (which  form  so  interesting  and  elegant  a 
feature  in  it)  as  the  printer  has  not  thought  fit,  in  his  prefatory 
address,  to  disclose  the  name  of  the  artist  who  designed,  or  executed 
them  in  wood — we  are  left  almost  entirely  to  conjecture  who  he  may 

Ipse  nouas  belli  leges  preceptaque  pugnte 

Scripsisti :  ausonise  censor  honestset  Ijrse. 
Et  per  te  uiuit  pugnandi  i-egula  moris 

Antiqui :  et  per  te  norma  probata  noui. 
Sub  castra  locat  miles  :  metitur  et  idem 

Lignatur  tutus:  uincit  et  arma  refert. 
Tela  doces  quibus  omne  ruat :  quibus  omne  tueri 

Possit  opus :  duce  te  Mars  fuerit  usque  ferox. 
Et  modo  falcatos  currus :  modo  tecta  uidemus 

Vmbone  &  peltis  agmina  Iseta  uirum. 
Ipse  genus  uarium  tormenti ;  et  rara  notasti 

Ornamenta  grauis  plurima  militiae, 
Ballistas :  pluteosque  simul :  scalasque  dedisti : 

Et  pontis  uarium  perpetuumque  genus. 
Nunc  solers  fossas  imples  subducitur  unda 

Arte  tua  :  et  uictor  moenia  miles  habet. 
Haec  Sigismundo  foelix  sub  principe  scribis. 

Cuique  operis  causas  dat  tibi  saepe  tui. 
Dumque  tharaconias  etrusco  ab  littore  gentes. 

Vertit  habes  unde  haec  ipse  notare  queas. 
Prisca  haec  Valturri  se  tempora  nacta  fuissent 

Militiae  ferres  premia  magna  tuae 
Teque  Palatini  coepissent  cuhnina  plebi 

Roberte  aetatis  gloria  prima  tuae, 
Aetemos  igitur  uiues  cultissinius  annos 

Militiae  uerus  rexqne  paterque  simul. 
Nos  sub  te  pariter  musis  armisque  uacamus 

Teque  sequi  o  Scriptor  nos  iuuat  usque  grauis. 

*  Sic  t  Sic. 


54  MISCELLANEOUS.         [Without  Place, 

be.  But  it  should  seem  from  MafFei,  {Verona  lUustrata,  pt.  iii.  col. 
195-9),  that  Matteo  Pasti  was  a  celebrated  painter  at  Verona,  and 
friend  of  Valturius,  at  the  time  of  the  present  publication ;  and  the 
evidence  of  the  Miscellanea  Baluz'd  (quoted  by  Maffei)  is  very  strong 
in  confirmation  of  the  talents  of  Pasti.  Lanzi,  in  his  Sloria  Pittorica, 
vol.  i.  p.  77,  edit.  179t.  seems  to  acquiesce  in  the  same  opinion.  A 
medal  of  Benedictus  de  Pasti,  with  his  profile  on  the  obverse  and  a  man 
shooting  arrows  at  a  rock  on  the  reverse,  will  be  seen  in  pt.  ii.  col.  75-6, 
of  MaflFei's  work.  Whoever  may  have  been  the  artist,  these  cuts  are  un- 
questionably the  production  of  a  skilful  and  spirited  hand ;  and  the 
adaptation  of  the  various  pieces  of  mechanism,  or  the  machinery,  is  most 
distinctly  and  satisfactorily  shewn.  Although  those  are  in  error  who  say 
that  this  is  the ^rst  book  with  wood-cuts,  it  may  yet  be  safely  affirmed 
that  this  is  the  earliest  book,  having  the  text  of  metal  type,  which  has 
the  least  merit  in  the  graphic  department. 

The  type  is  rather  loose  and  broken,  but  the  page  is  well  and 
elegantly  set  up ;  and  copies  of  it,  like  the  one  before  us — with  an 
amplitude  of  margin — are  of  excessive  rarity  and  in  very  considerable 
request.  Neither  Geides,  Engel,  Bauer,  Brunet,  nor  Panzer,  notice  any 
copies  UPON  vellum;*  but  I  have  seen  an  imperfect  one  of  this 
description,  which  was  sold  by  Mrs.  Collins,  the  bookseller,  to  ]\Ir. 
James  Edwards.  The  present  copy,  although  upon  paper,  is  in  most 
desirable  condition ;  and  bound  in  red  morocco. 


794.  Vegeus  (Maffeus).  Dialogus  Inter  Ali- 
THiAM  ET  Philaliten.  TVitkout  Place  or 
Date.     Quarto. 

As  it  is  evident  that  the  typographical  arrangement  of  this  edition  is 
not  conformable  to  the  description  of  either  of  the  two  dateless  editions, 
in  quarto,  mentioned  by  Panzer,  vol.  iv.  p.  206,  n°.  1260, 1261 — and  as 
it  is  not  less  evident  that  the  impression  is  an  early  production  of  the 
press  of  Ulric  Zel  (although  no  name  of  printer  be  subjoined) — we  may 
conclude  that  it  has  escaped  the  notice  of  bibliographers ;  and  it  may 

•  Lord  Spencer  informs  me  that  his  Mother,  when  she  was  in  Ital}',  purchased  a  perfect 
copy  of  it,  for  him,  upon  vellvm  ;  but  this  precious  volume,  wiih  several  other  books,  wa» 
lost  by  the  foundering  of  the  vessel  in  her  vojage  homewards. 


Brescia;  1485.]  VERGERIUS.  55 

therefore  be  added  to  the  number  of  choice  and  rare  specimens  of  the 
press  of  Ulric  Zel,  with  which  this  Collection  abounds.  The  present 
copy  is  large,  clean,  and  every  way  desirable.  On  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf  we  read  this  title  : 

0^fei  taegd  tiialogujS?  inter  ^HHtifjiam 
rt  ©fjMiten  %nwi^it  Midi,   g^rologusf 

Below,  there  are  24  lines  :  a  full  page  having  27  lines.  In  the  whole, 
14  leaves ;  without  numerals,  signatu)es,  or  catchwords.  The  reverse 
of  the  last  leaf  presents  us  with  the  following  termination  ; 

ercmptu^  ago  .  %n  fja^ef  ego  nijefi  forte  fasftitiijBf . 
te  accipia  opeisf  meaiaf .  %,  ^inime  fa.stiDio  .  q^ 
jractoli  etta  t|areuij9?  longe  pluri^  facienDa^ 
puto .  %  <^amufi?  iam  ♦  l^am  atiuejsfpera.^cit  ♦  tat 
ht^  Mti  ftimut  tecta:  |^on  multum  afi^umusf. 
tiicto  tixixx^  xWxt  conteticttiu.sf .  %,  %t^  ego  te 
^equor  Mm^. 

€rplicuit  felidter  !3t?afei  tmegei  t>i> 
alogu^^  ini  ^Clitljta  i  ^^IJiialiten . 

Denis,  p,  688,  n°.  6121,  refers  to  Caes.  Goit.  Weis.  for  a  dateless  edition 
in  quarto ;  but  quaere  if  it  be  the  one  under  description  ?  This  fine 
copy  is  in  red  morocco  binding. 

795.  Vergerius  (Petrus  Paulus).  De  Ingenuis 
MoRiBUS,  &c.  Printed  hy  Britannicus.  JBrescia. 
1485.     Quarto. 

Although  the  present  copy  of  this  elegant  little  volume  be  defective 
in  size  and  condition,  it  is  nevertheless  a  rare  book  ;  and  the  contents 
justly  deserve  that  popularity,  which  previous  and  succeeding  impres- 
sions warrant  us  in  supposing  was  formerly  attached  to  it.  The  type 
is  round  and  legible,  and  is  among  the  best  specimens  of  the  early 
Brescia  press.  Neither  Quirini  nor  Boni  have  noticed  the  existence 
of  this  book  :  see  the  Libri  Stamp.  &c.  in  Ital.  Superior,  of  the  latter  ;  and 
the  Specimen  Varice  Literaturos  Brixiana  of  the  former.     Morelli  has  a 


5(5  MISCELLANEOUS.  [Paris;  1475. 

mere  entry  of  the  title,  in  the  Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  iii.  p.  333.  Maittaire 
is  more  full  and  explicit;  justly  noticing  that  the  impression  con- 
tains also  treatises  of  St.  Basil,  the  Plutarch,  and  St.  Jerom  upon 
a  similar  subject.  That  of  Vergerius  begins  on  the  recto  of  a  ii,  and 
ends  on  the  recto  of  e  iiii:  a  and  b  in  fours,  the  rest  in  eights.  The 
treatise  of  St.  Basil,  \vhich  is  translated  from  the  Greek  into  Latin  by 
Leonard  Arctin,  begins  on  e  iiii  rect.  and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  f  v  : 
e  having  eight  leaves.     The  colophon  is  thus : 

Impressum  Brixiae  per  lacobum  Biitannicum 

Brixianum  die.  xxviiii.  Nouembris. 

M.cccc.lxxxv 

FINIS 

Then  a  blank  leaf.  The  preface  of  Guarinus  Veronensis,  upon  Plutarch's 
treatise  *  De  Liberis  Educandis,'  follows,  on  sign.  a.  The  treatise 
itself,  translated  by  Guarino,  succeeds  on  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf, 
and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  b  8  :  when  that  of  St.  Jerom  presents  us 
with  '  a  brief  admonition  of  the  duties  of  Children  towards  their 
Parents.'  This  latter  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  the  next  leaf  but 
one.     Beneath  the  word  '  Finis,'  is  the  colophon : 

Impressum  Brixiae  per  lacobum  Britannicum 

Brixianum  anno  domini.  M.cccc.lxxxv. 

die  septimo  Decembris. 

The  signature  a  has  8,  and  b  9,  leaves.    In  russia  binding. 

f96.  VoRAGiNE  (Iacobus  de).  Historia  Lom- 
BARDiCA,  SEU  Legenda  Aurea.  Printed  hy 
Gering^  Crantz,  and  Frihurge7\  Paris.  1475. 
Folio. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  present  may  be  the  earliest  impres- 
sion of  this  once  much  celebrated  and  yet  amusing  production.  Denis, 
p.  42,  n°.  266,  mentions  a  previous  edition,  of  the  date  of  J 474,  so 
slightly,  (and  Panzer  on  the  same  authority,  exclusively,)  that,  till  we 
are  favoured  with  a  more  satisfactory  description  of  it,  we  may  give 
precedence  to  the  volume  before  us.    The  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  iii. 


Paris;  1475.]  VORAGINE  [I.  DE.]  57 

p.  84,  n".  4698,  is  the  only  authority  quoted  by  Panzer  for  the  existence 
of  the  present  impression  ;  and  La  Caille  and  Marchand  have  alike 
omitted  to  notice  it :  although  Chevillier,  in  his  second  list  of  the  pub- 
lications of  the  above  printers,  at  page  69,  mentions  the  present  work 
and  the  Durandus,  of  the  same  date,  both  of  which  are  printed  in  the 
gothic  character.*  We  proceed  to  a  brief,  but  sufficiently  particular, 
account  of  this  rare  and  interesting  edition. 

A  prologue,  succeeded  by  a  table,  occupies  the  first  3  pages,  and  a 
portion  of  the  first  column  of  the  4th  page.  The  Valliere  copy  wanted 
the  first  leaf  of  this  table.  The  second  column  of  the  4th  page,  on  the 
reverse  of  the  2nd  leaf,  has  this  prefix  to  the  work  : 

5[ncijrmnt  legentie  i9?anctCH:u  ♦  €t  pti- 
mo  tie  tempore  tenouationijef  agitut/ 
quoti  t0t  atiuemu.flf  tiomim  . 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords;  and  a  full 
page  comprehends  45  lines.  The  legend  of  St.  Thomas  ^  Becket,  on 
the  2'2d  leaf,  is,  in  this  copy,  most  dreadfully  mangled  and  defaced. 
A  few  other  blemishes  also  mark  the  present  copy.  On  the  recto  of 
the  281st  leaf,  beneath  5  lines  of  the  text,  on  the  first  column,  we  read 
the  ensuing  colophon : 

finit  aurea  Eegentia  aUajef  Di^totia 
iongofiartiica  bocitata'  felicitec* 
Slmpref^a  ^atiiefiu.sr  per  tmtialrictt 
gering  .  a^arttnu  cranc^  ♦  et  Si^icjia 
elem  friBurger  .  5Ilnno  tiomhti 
flt^^tccc.tatJ.  prima  feptefiri^. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Next  follows  an  alphabetical  table,  preceded  by 
a  prologue ;  in  which  the  instructions  for  finding  out  the  name  or 
passage,  referred  to,  shew  the  difficulties  which  are  attached  to  old 
volumes,  printed  without  numerals  or  signatures.  This  table,  like 
the  entire  work,  is  executed  in  double  columns,  and  terminates  the 
volume  at  its  10th  leaf.  An  indifferent  copy ;  in  old  red  morocco 
binding.     Formerly  in  the  Alchorne  Collection. 

•  A  fac-simile  of  this  type  may  be  seen  in  the  account  of  the  Bible,  by  the  abore 
printers  at  vol.  i.  p.  29.  A  beautiful  copy  of  the  Durandus,  in  the  same  type,  wai 
purchased  by  Messrs.  J.  and  A.  Arch,  at  the  sale. of  the  Merly  Librai-y,  for  11/.  11*.  BM. 
Merl.  no.  894. 


58  MISCELLANEOUS.         [Florence;  1497- 

797.  Zenobius.  Epitome  Proverbiorum  Tar- 
RHAEi,  &c.  Gr.  Printed  hy  Philip  Junta, 
Florence.    1497-     Quarto. 

Editio  Princeps.  We  at  length  reach  the  last  article  in  the  copious 
and  perplexing  department  of  Miscellaneous  Authors.  This  first 
specimen  of  the  Junta  press  enables  us  to  make  rather  an  interesting 
conclusion ;  since  it  was  unknown  to  Fabricius,  and  has  been 
so  briefly  described  by  Maittaire,  that  we  may  doubt  whether  he 
ever  saw  it.  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  637.  Panzer,  m  his  4th  vol. 
p.  313,  has,  by  the  aid  of  Fossi,  (Bibl,  MagUabech.  vol.  ii.  col.  841) 
given  a  much  better  description  of  it  than  in  his  first  vol.  p.  427. 
Bandini  designates  the  edition  as  '  very  rare ;'  and  observes  that,  as 
well  as  the  copy  in  his  own  librarj'^,  there  are  copies  in  the  Magliabecchi, 
Bodleian,  and  Royal  Society,  Collections.  Annal.  Juntar.  pt.  ii.  p.  1. 
He  is  tolerably  particular  in  his  description.  Mr.  Beloe,  in  his  Anec- 
dotes of  Literature,  ^c.vol.  iv.p.  351,  has  given  some  account  of  it;  justly 
observing,  that  the  prefatory  epistle  of  Ricardinus,  leads  us  to  expect 
that  the  same  editor  contemplated  an  edition  of  Aristophanes  (which 
he  never  published)  and  that  the  types  of  this  impression  *  entirely 
resemble  '  those  of  the  Orpheus  of  1500,  noticed  at  vol.  ii.  p.  189  ante. 
They  are,  in  fact,  the  same  Greek  characters  with  which  the  first 
^sop,  and  the  first  Homer  are  printed ;  and  it  is  extraordinary  that 
the  Juntae  should  have  made  no  other  use  of  them  before  the  year  1500. 
At  least  we  have,  at  present,  no  testimony  of  such  intermediate  use  of 
them. 

Bandini  tells  us  that  this  volume  contains  65  leaves ;  but  there  are 
66  leaves  in  the  copy  under  description — as  each  of  them  is  marked 
with  a  pen  on  the  recto.  It  is  evident  that  the  prefatory  epistle  was 
printed  subsequently  to  the  body  of  the  work — both  because  it  has  no 
signature,  and  because  it  contains  a  notice  of  errata.  It  is  printed  in 
a  rude,  and  rather  large  Gothic  character,  having  this  prefix : 

€3lti  ileuccrtiu  i  cfjri^to  tiominu  <^eorffiu  SDa 
tlju  canonicu  florcntinu :  at  taitaritt  epi  arretini 
tii0iiifj5inui :  25crtctijctx  ticactiini  florcntini 
cpijsftola. 


Florence;  1497  J  ZENOBIUS.  59 

Bandini  has  reprinted  all  that  is  interesting  in  this  preface,  which  bears 
date  the  9th  of  October,  1497,  and  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  second  leaf. 
Beneath,  we  read  a  notice  of  errata,  beginning  thus  : 

EnravogQcoo'sig  row  'aragovTOs  ^'i§\lov  . 
ev  T«j  ZTgcoTco  TSTgadtco 

I  shall  give  a  short  specimen  of  these  Corrigenda — relating  chiefly  to 
an  omission  in  the  5th  leaf: 

Iv  Tcu  Tasjirloi*  (p6>J^  Izyixgurloi/lixs  szj'ixpuTlovTas 
Iv  TOO  aulcu  I  fine  primac  paginae  uesunt  ^aec  ucrBa* 

s'STiTu^z  Ifii  yogyovog  Iyjv  KsfuXr^v  xojxl^clv  . 

The  errata  may  be  said  to  contain  two  full  pages  :  ending  on  the  recto 
of  the  3rd  leaf.  The  general  title  to  the  work  is  on  the  recto  of  the 
ensuing  leaf,  sign.  « i' : 

t  ^HNOBI'OT  "EniTOMH  Ti2N 

TAPPAIOT  KAI  AIATMOT 

nAP0IMli2N  CTNTE 

©ElCriN  KATA 

CTOIXEION  . 

The  signatures,  to  6  inclusively,  run  in  eights.  The  proverbs  are 
arranged  in  alphabetical  order — as  the  prefixes  of  the  respective 
capital  letters  evince.    On  the  recto  of  6  vij,  the  work  concludes  thus : 

Q.;  Iyiv  h  apysi  d<r7r/8«  xccSbXmv  (TS[ji,\/vvslcct.  6<  [xlv 

ispoiv  fa<r)v  shai  hv  agysi  «o"7r«8a  xafleXoofienjv  0- 

^vpav  xai  8y(rxa9«jp=rov. 

61  8g  ><oyov  ^ouriv  elvai 

ev  upysi  TOiv  Tffo.vv 

ux[/.a^ovlctiV    vs 

avi(7X(uv  ov 

xaKst 

Ts\os  .  ev  7^  (pKwpsvTla.  . 

*  Sic.  t  Sic. 

VOL.   IV.  I 


GO  MISCELLANEOUS.        [Florence;  1497. 

The  reverse  is  blank ;  and  a  following  leaf  should  seem  to  form  the 
Slh  leaf  of  signature  6.  The  margins  of  the  present  copy  of  this  exceed- 
ingly rare  and  estimable  impression  are  much  (but  neatly)  written  upon. 
It  is,  however,  perfectly  clean  and  sound,  and  in  most  desirable  condi- 
tion.    In  russia  binding. 


3'^^i-3f^0 


1? 


3ftaltatt  55oofe0. 


798.  Aretino.  (Leonardo  Bruno)  Historia 
FioRENTiNA.  Priiited  by  lacorno  de  RossL 
(or  lacohus  Rubeus).      Venice.     1476.     Folio. 

First  Edition  of  the  Italian  Version  of  Aretino's  History  of  Florence ; 
written  originally  in  the  Latin  tongue.  This  elegantly  executed 
volume  was  published  very  little  more  than  three  weeks  before  the 
printer  of  it  put  forth  an  Italian  version  of  Poggio's  Florentine 
History  ;*  and  the  copy  under  description  is  bound  in  the  same  volume 
with  a  copy  of  the  latter  work.  Panzer  is  perhaps  unnecessarily 
copious  in  his  references,  as  this  impression  is  by  no  means  of  rare 
occurrence.  He  properly  corrects,  however,  the  date  of  1473 — assigned 
to  the  edition  in  the  Pinelli  Catalogue. f  See  the  Annul.  Tijpog.  vol.  iii. 
p.  117,  n°.  241.  The  author  of  this  version  was  Donato  Acciaioli ;  as 
we  learn  from  the  following  prefix  on  sign,  a  [ii]. 

PROHEMIO  DI  DONATO  ACCIAIOLI  NELLA 
HISTORIA    FIORENTINA    TRADOCTA    PER 

Lui  In  Vulgare  AUiexcellentissimi  Signori  Priori  Di  Li- 
beria Et  Gonfaloniere  Di  Giustitia  Del  Popolo  Fioren 
tino 

*  See  article  PoGGio,  post. 

t  The  date  of  the  completion  of  the  version  is  mistaken  for  that  of  the  printing. 


61  ITALIAN  BOOKS.         [Aic  Todescho 

On  the  reverse  begins  the  proheme  of  Aretin ;  and  on  the  recto  of 
the  following  leaf,  a.  j.,  at  bottom,  we  read  the  title  to  the  first  book, 
thus  : 

COMINCIA  ILPRIMO  LIBRO  BELLA  HISTORIA 

FlOrentina. 

The  signatures,  from  a  to  x,  run  in  tens  ;  except  kk,  (coming 
stran"-ely  after  k,  and  the  only  double  signature  in  the  volume)  which 
has  only  6,  and  q  with  12,  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  x  10,  the  colophon 
is  thus : 

FINE  Delduodecimo  8c  ultimo  libro  della  historia  del 
Popolo  Fiorentino  composta  da  Messer  Leonardo  aretino 
in  latino :  Et  tradocta  i  lingua  tosca  da  Donato  Acci- 
aioli  a  di.  xxvii.  dagosto .  Mcccclxxiii.  Impresso  a  Vinegia 
perlo  diligente  huomo  Maestro  lacomo  de  Rossi 
di  natione  Gallo :  Nellanno  del  Mcccclxxvi.  a  di 
xii.  di  Febraio:  Regnante  lo  inclyto  Principe  Messer 
Piero  Mozenico.* 

LAVS  IMMORTALI  DEO. 

This  is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy,  in  old  (foreign)  red-morocco 
binding. 

799.  Berlinghieri    (Francesco).    Geografia. 
Printed  hy  Nicolo  Todescho.  Florence.  TVithout 
Date.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  We  are  about  to  describe  a  volume  of  equal 
interest  and  rarity ;  and  such  a  magnificent  copy  of  it  as  is  the  one 
under  description  is  seldom  seen  in  the  most  choice  collections.  Cle- 
ment may  take  the  lead  in  our  authorities.  This  bibliographer  tells  us 
that  Raidelius,  (who  wrote  an  express  commentary  upon  the  edition  of 
Ptolemy's  Geography — noticed  in  vol.  ii.  pp.  ^93-300) — knew  nothing 

*  It  is  curious  to  obsen-e  how  differently  some  of  the  above  words  are  spelt  in  the  colo- 
phon to  Poggio'b  version,  publislied  within  so  short  a  period  aftei-wards. 


Without  Date,]  BERLINGHIERI.  65 

of  the  present  work  but  from  the  brief  mention  of  it  by  Maittaire  in 
his  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  757  :  that  he  found  it  in  no  catalogue,  and 
that  he  never  could  procure  any  printed  copy  of  it :  he  was  therefore 
obliged  to  content  himself  with  a  ms.  copy  in  the  library  of  Count 
Pertusati.  A  copy  of  it,  however,  is  found  in  the  Bibl.  Barberin.  vol.  i. 
p.  138.  Alphonsus  Lazor  a  Varea  (continues  Clement)  in  his  Univ, 
Terrar.  Orb.  Scriptor.  calamo  delineatus,  vol.  ii.  p.  566,  col.  S,  cites  a 
Florentine  edition  of  the  date  of  1470 ;  but  most  probably  upon  mere 
conjecture.  Crescimbeni  mentions  the  author  of  this  work,  in  his 
Comment.  8iC.  dell,  volgar.  Poes.  1730,  4to.  vol.  iv.  p.  46 ;  and  observes 
that  the  present  impression  of  it  was  probably  executed  before  the  year 
1482,  since  the  Duke  d'Urbino,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated,  died  in  the 
course  of  that  year.*  Giulio  Negri  has  noticed  the  author  in  his 
Scrittori  Fiorentini,  Ferrar.  1725,  fol.  p.  185 — observing  that  '  he 
vigorously  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  poetry  and  geography,  and 
rejoiced  only  in  transmitting  to  posterity  the  abundant  and  pleasant 
fruits  of  his  labour — by  translating  the  geography  of  Ptolemy,  into 
elegant  Italian  verse;  in  a  measure,  at  once  natural,  easy,  soft,  and 
agreeable.'  Father  Coronelli  speaks  with  commendation  of  the  family 
of  Berlinghieri,  in  his  Bibl.  Univ.  vol.  v.  col.  1177,  &c.  Such  is  the 
interesting  notice  of  Clement:  Bibl.  Curieuse,  &c.  vol.  iii.  p.  189. 

Fontanini,  and  his  annotator,  Apostolo  Zeno,  have  each  mentioned 
this  uncommon  book ;  the  former  observing  that  it  is  executed  '  con 
gran  barbarie  d'ortografia,  e  d'interpunzione :'  but,  adds  the  latter, 
'  dicaci  egli  per  grazia,  qual  libro  in  lingua  Toscana  fosse  stampato  in 
quel  torno,  che  fu  tra  1  1490 .  e  1'  1500  .  senza  tali  difetti  e  imper- 
fezioni.'  Zeno  informs  us  that  Berlinghieri  was  both  the  disciple  and 
friend  of  Marsilius  Ficinus.  Bibl.  delV  Eloquenz.  Ital.  vol.  ii.  p.  276, 
edit.  1753. 

Notwithstanding  these  particular  notices,  and  that  there  was  a  copy 
of  the  present  edition  in  the  Mazarine  Library  (according  to  Heineken), 
De  Bure  has  omitted  to  introduce  so  curious  and  rare  a  volume  into 
his  Bibliogr.  Instruct.  What  is  more  extraordinary,  it  is  omitted  by  La 
Serna  Santander.  Brunet,  however,  is  concise  and  correct :  Manuel 
du  Libraire,  vol.  i.  p.  m.     Heineken  has  paid  particular  attention  to 

*  Heiiieken  properly  remarks  that  the  Dedication  is  no  proof  of  the  year  of  printing 
any  work,  but  is  applicable  only  to  that  of  its  composition.  The  Bologua  Ptolemy  is  dedi- 
cated to  Pope  Alexander  V.  who  died  in  1410.  Idte,  <^c,  p.  147".  Heineken  does  not 
however  oppose  the  above  date  of  the  printing. 


G6  ITiVLIAN  BOOKS.  [Nic.  Todescho; 

this  volume;  which  he  pronounces  to  be  printed  in  a  manner  '  sale 
et  irr^i^uliere :'  he  thinks  also  that  the  plates  are  much  inferior  to 
those  in  the  impression  of  Bucinck  (vide  Supplement),*  and  that 
the  artist,  who  was  a  goldsmith,  having  little  or  no  practice  with 
the  burin,  has  executed  his  work  in  a  sufficiently  careless  manner. 
Idf'e  G^mrale,  &c.  p.  146-8. 

This  impression  has  also  been  frequently  noticed  in  Catalogues;  and  if 
we  begin  with  that  of  Capponi,  p.  58,  we  shall  see  a  particular  account 
of  it — in  which  the  authorities  of  Negri  and  Crescimbeni  are  likewise 
referred  to.  Catal.  della  L'lbrer.  Capponi,  p.  58.  In  the  Floncel  Catalogue 
there  is  a  judicious  and  instructive  note  upon  this  edition :  the  work 
is  there  called  '  exceedingly  rare  and  little  known ;'  and  it  is  supposed 
that  there  is  not  another  copy  of  it  in  such  fine  preservation  as  the 
one  there  described.  '  Many  bibliographers  (it  observes)  have  been  igno- 
rant of  the  place  where  this  book  was  printed,  and  of  the  name  of  the 
printer ;  and  especially  the  author  of  the  description  of  it  in  the  Capponi 
Catalogue.'  It  })roceeds  to  notice  the  value  of  the  maps,  gives  a  brief 
account  of  Berlinghieri,  and  quotes,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing  au- 
thorities, QuadrioandMazzuchelli.  Librer.  Floncel,  Tp.2'23-9;  n®.  3089. 
De  Murr  published  an  express  treatise  upon  this  impression,  at  Nurem- 
berg, 1790,  8vo.  In  the  Crevenna,  Pinelli,  and  La  Valliere  Catalogues 
(especially  in  the  latter)  it  is  faithfully  described;  but  the  supposed 
date  of  1478,  attributed  to  it  in  the  Crevenna  and  La  Valliere  Cata- 
logues, seems  to  be  incorrect;  as  the  greater  weight  of  authorities 
in(hiccs  us  to  affix  to  it  the  year  1480,  or  14S1,  or  1482.  See  Bibl. 
Crevenn.  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  p.  10;  Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  iv.  p.  272,  n".  1863; 
and  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  ii.  p.  514.  Each  of  these  copies  was  fine 
and  perfect ;  but  was  sold  at  a  very  moderate  price.  The  taste  and 
better  judgment  of  modern  collectors  would  not  suffer  a  copy  of  so  rare 
and  interesting  a  volume  to  part  from  them  under  a  very  considei-able 
sum. 

Laire  has  been  less  copious,  but  equally  faithful  with  the  author  of 
the  description  in  the  La  Valliere  Catalogue  ;  observing,  very  correctly, 
that  the  volume,  to  be  perfect,  should  contain  123  leaves  (including 
the  last  leaf  of  the  register,  which  is  sometimes  wanting),  and  31 
copper-plates  ;  namely,  1  plate  of  the  World :  10  of  Europe  :  4  of 
Libya  :  4  of  Africa :  and  12  of  Asia.  The  order  of  the  signatures  is 
so  confused,  that  it  is  better  to  designate  the  copy,  as  perfect,  by  the 

•  The  fac-similes  in  the  present  article,  and  tliose  in  tlie  one  above  referred  to,  will  best 
enable  the  reader  to  decide  upon  the  comparative  merits  of  tlie  originals. 


Without  Date.]  BERLINGHIERI.  67 

number  of  the  leaves.  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  95-6.  Laire  adds  :  '  De 
hoc  rarissimo  libi'o  multa  disseruit  Abbas  Saint  Leger,  Lettres  au  Baron 
de  Hesse,  p.  13 ;  sed  uon  omnia  conveniimt  cmn  hac  nostr^.  descriptione.* 
Ibid. 

It  now  remains  to  be  as  full  and  particular  as  our  predecessors  in 
the  account  of  so  valuable  an  impression.  The  title,  printed  in  red,  is 
on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  thus  : 

GEOGRAPHIA     DI 

FRANCESCO    BERLINGHIERI 
FIORENTINO     IN     TERZA 

RIMA   ET  LINGVA    TOSCANA    DI 

STINCTA  CON  LE  SVE  TAVO 

LE  IN  VARII  SITI  ET  PRO 

VINCIE  SECONDO  LA 

GEOGRAPHIA 

ET  DISTIN 

ctione  dele 

tauole  di  Ptolonieo. 

€mi  sratia  et  ^tmilegio* 

On  the  reverse  we  read  as  follows,  in  black  : 

IN   QVE 

STO  VOLVME 

SI  CONTENGONO  SEP 

TE  GIORNATE  BELLA  GEOG 

RAPHIA  DI  FRANCESCO  BERLIN 

GERI*  FIORENTINO  ALLO  IL 

LVSTRISSIMO  FEDERI 

GO  DVCA  DVR 

BINO 

•  Sic. 


68  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Mc.  Todescho ; 

A  table  occupies  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf ;  on  the  reverse  is  a 
poetical  address  to  the  Duke  D'Urbino.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing 
leaf  the  version  of  Ptolemy  *  begins  thus  : 

GEOGRAPHIA  DI  FRANCESCO 
BERLINGHIERI  FIORENTINO 
ALLO  ILLVSTRISSIMO  FEDE 
RIGO  DVCA  DVRBINO  LIBER 
PRIMVS     FELICITER     INCIPIT. 

la  lauriga  di  Titano 

adorno  El  sagiptario 

g  urtaua  orientale 

Difiame  acceso 

correggiando  il  giorno 

Candida  quasi  tutta 

ogni  mortale 

la  casta  arnica 

anchor  dendimione 

percoteua 

CO  raggi  et  collo  strale  : 

Quando  nella  diuina  uisione 

mosse  dum  verde  lauro  el  graue  canto 

dogni  terrestre  et  nota  regione. 

Se2;ui  dipoi  o  muse  o  sacrosancto 

diuino  appollo  nella  cui  balia 

e  posto  luniuerso  immenso  tanto  : 

Sec.  Sec.  8cc. 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  Second  Book  there  is  a  table  of  4  leaves. 
A  map  of  the  world  follows.  As  I  have  given  specimens  of  two  of 
the  JVinds  from  Leonard  Hoi's  edition  of  Ptolemy,  of  the  date  of  1482, 
(see  vol.  ii.  p.  301-4,)  I  shall,  in  the  annexed  plate,  present  the 
reader  with  two  of  the  Winds  in  the  upper  part  of  this  large  copper- 
plate ;  premising  that  they  are  evidently  from  the  design  of  no  rude 

•  The  lid  chap,  of  Berlinghieri  corresponds  with  the  1st  of  Ptolemy ;  and  so  on,  to 
the  end. 


n 


Ifl 

m 


'--  ^-1-TILOCE 


--^J- /-^/JATTIOFI 


-I'---- ~r^J-- V-J--: i^^X   QtlVSVNO 


AC RO  P MOr"-! =^-_-:_ -;_-^-.- 


MARIA"  -^^^'-'-Jr  .'-^:~.'-.Z-'^~.  - 

,IVCA-  TAliliHO"' 

o 


- --r  ;  i  V?.p  A 1 LO  .  P  f^  C'^^m/MV  C  A 
-' __----- --^pj^  o    C 


/ALBIANACW  _  ^    _        _ 

lNr-:£;LV--:V-_^-'=- 

^A>JOiPO-'-~-  -  --_-.t.: 


Jac-simUes  of  the  IVinds  in  the  firlt3Iap  of  the  World  :  &•  of  a  pCTticn  of  the 
TZf.  TTUtp.ofJLurope.inthe  trecqraUa  ofJierlinahuri:iefacep.68. 


Without  Date.-]  BERLINGHIERI.  fj9 

artist.  The  fac-simile,  beneath  the  winds,  is  a  representation  of 
Corsica,  taken  from  the  vith  map  of  Europe;  as  it  is  the  best 
specimen  (vvhich  1  could  discover)  that  exhibits  the  peculiar  manner 
in  which  the  engraver  executes  both  sea  and  land.  I  might  have 
selected  several  other  very  singular  specimens,  but  such  copious 
illustration  belongs  rather  to  the  history  of  Engraving ;  and  even  in 
submitting  the  accompanying  plate  (as  in  the  account  of  the  edition  of 
Ptolemy,  of  the  supposed  date  of  1462)  I  have  done  more  than  what 
will  be  found  in  the  labours  of  preceding  bibliographers. 

The  remaining  features  of  description  need  not  be  numerous.  Each 
of  the  VII  Books  is  accompanied  by  a  table.  The  plates,  in  this  copy, 
do  not  run  consecutively,  from  beginning  to  end — but  are  disposed,  in 
numerical  order,  in  their  appropriate  places,  with  intervening  pages  of 
text.  The  conclusion  of  the  viith  Book — at  the  top  of  the  second 
column,  just  before  the  table  to  the  same  book,  is  as  follows : 

Ne  fini  scripti  in  lapto  alto  k.  sourano 
dellato  deuropa  k.  libya  aprica 
k  secondo  etractati  equali  habbiano 

De  piu  uetusti  della  etate  antica. 

Then  follow  the  table  of  2  leaves,  and  the  3  last  maps  of  Asia.  The 
register  occupies  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  and  shews  the  extreme 
irregularity  of  the  order  of  the  signatures. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  register  we  read  the  colophon,  thus : 
Impresso  infirenze  per  Nicolo  Todescho 
8c  emendato  con  somma  dili 
gentia  dallo  auctore. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  I  should  observe  (in  case  of  fragments  of  this 
impression  coming  into  the  hands  of  the  curious)  that  a  full  page  con- 
tains 51  lines.  It  is  agreed  among  bibliographers,  that,  as  the  type  of 
this  impression  exactly  corresponds  with  the  larger  type  of  the  Dante 
of  1481,  and  as  the  different  modes  of  describing  each  printer  (see 
post.)  do  not  militate  against  their  being  the  same  person,  each  of  these 
splendid  volumes  is  considered  to  have  been  executed  by  the  same 
individual,  at  the  same  press.  The  fine  condition  of  this  magnificent 
copy  has  been  before  mentioned.  It  is  superbly  bound  by  Mackinlay 
in  russia  leather. 


70  ITALIAN  BOOKS.    [Ger.  d^  Flandria; 

800.  BttUNETTO  Latino.   Il  Tesoro.    Printed  hy 
Gerard  de  Flandria.     Treviso,      1474.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  is  not  only  a  very  rare,  but  an  exceedingly 
curious  and  desirable  volume.  The  note  below*  may  satisfy  the  reader 
of  the  justice  of  this  remark.  This  impression  has  been  described  by 
De  Bure  and  Crevenna  with  brevity  and  accuracy  ;  but  no  copy  of  it 

*  Maittairc  (as  Panzer  justly  remarks)  has  erroneously  described  the  work  as  if  it  were 
written  in  the  Latin  language ;  l)ut  Crevenna,  and  more  particularly  Mr,  A'an  Praet,  have 
satisfactorily  proved  the  contrary;  and  that  its  original  tongue  was  '  Romais  selonc  le 
pattois  de  france.'  The  author  was  a  Florentine,  living  in  the  xuith  century;  and  he 
happened  to  be  in  France  during  the  time  of  its  composition.  Bono  Giamboni  (as  Crevenna 
and  Tiraboschi  remark)  made  the  above  Italian  translation;  '  which  is  much  esteemed  and 
sought  after  in  Italy,  on  account  of  the  purity  of  its  style.'  In  the  Cat.  de  la  Valliere, 
vol.  i.  p.  435-7,  there  is  a  long  and  interesting  article  upon  a  MS.  of  this  work,  of  the  xivth 
centurj-.  This  article,  which  was  written  by  Mons.  Van  Praet  (the  present  very  re- 
spectable and  distinguished  librarian  of  the  Royal  Collection  at  Paris)  informs  us  that,  at 
the  end  of  the  prologue,  the  scribe  lias  copied  the  author's  own  words,  thus  : 

Et  si  aucus  demandoit  porcoi  cest  liures  est  escript  ptes  En 
Romais  selonc  le  pattois  de  france.  puisque  nos  sommes 
ytaliens.  je  diroi  que  nos  somes  en  franc  lautre  parceque 
la  parlenre  est  plus  delitahle  et  plus  comune  a  tos 
langages. 

'  The  work  itself  (says  INIons.  Van  Praet)  may  be  considered  as  the  Encyclopaedia  of  the 
xmth  century,  since  it  treats  of  everj-  tliitig.'  It  is  pretended  that  Brunette  Latino  took  the 
idea  of  it  from  the  '  Thesaurus '  of  a  Troubadour  of  the  name  of  Pierre  Corbian  ;  but  proofs 
are  wanting  to  establish  this  opinion.  This  fine  MS.,  which  did  not  produce  60  livres  at  the 
sale  of  the  Duke's  library,  came  from  the  collection  of  the  celebrated  Claude  d'Urfe. 

The  elegant  and  instructive  Ginguene  has  not  only  noticed  the  preceding  particulars,  but 
has  given  a  brief  account  of  the  work  itsolf;  which,  lie  seems  disposed  to  admit,  might  have 
funiislied  Dante  with  a  few  ideas  for  his  Divina  Commedia.  Ginguene  tells  us,  also,  (on 
the  authority  of  Tiraboschi)  that  on  his  return  to  Florence,  Brunetto  composed  his  Tesoretto 
(or  Small  Treasury)  in  the  Italian  tongue ;  which  is  not,  as  many  have  imagined,  an 
abridgment  of  his  Tesm-o,  (or  larger  work,)  but  only  a  collection  of  moral  precepts,  in  rhyming 
couplets  of  seven  feet.  The  Teso7-o,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  sort  of  abridgment  of  a  part  of  the 
Bible,  of  Pliny  the  Elder,  of  Solinus,  and  of  other  authors  who  have  treated  of  various 
sciences.  Ginguene  further  remarks  tliat  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris  contains  12  copies  of 
the  original  French  3IS.  of  this  latter  work  ;  and  that  a  singularly  beautiful  one  is  in  the 
Vatican  library,  with  some  nis.  notes  of  Petrarch.  This  latter  copy  belonged  in  the  xvth 
century,  to  Bernardo  Bembo,  who  bought  it  in  Gascony : — according  to  a  memorandum, 
in  the  hand-writing  of  Bembo,  upon  the  first  leaf  of  it.  Consult  the  Histoire  Litteraire 
d'ltalie,  vol.  i.  pp.  384-386  ;  490-491  :  vol.  ii,  p.  27.  A  copy  is  also  in  the  British  Museum. 


Treviso;  1474.]  BRUNETTO.  71 

will  be  found  in  the  Capponi,  Floncel,  Crofts,  or  La  Valliere  Collec- 
tions, The  copy  of  it  in  the  Gaignat  Catalogue,  vol.  i.  p.  601,  n°.  2515, 
is  described  as  '  petit  in  fol.;'  but  the  Crevenna  copy  is  noticed  to 
be  *  as  perfect  and  fine  as  can  be  wished.'  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iv.  p. 
249-250:  edit,  J775,  Panzer,  probably  relying  u{>on  the  faith  of 
Crevenna,  infornis  us  that,  to  be  complete,  the  volume  should  contain 
125  leaves.  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  32.  See  also  the  Bibliogr.  Instruct. 
vol.  iv.  p.  291.  We  now  proceed  to  a  description  of  so  scarce  and  desir- 
able an  impression. 

The  prefix  or  title  to  the  table  is  as  follows : 

(Bin  CDitiintia  la  tauola  .  ncl  tesfoto  tie 
P  ^tmttto  latino  hi  ffoten^^^a :  t\  ^al  a  to 
partito  ei  ^uo  tolume  in  tre  libri. 

This  table  occupies  the  first  5  leaves ;  but,  in  the  Crevenna  copy, 
these  leaves  were  transposed  to  the  end  of  the  impression. 

On  the  recto  of  the  6th  leaf,  we  read  the  first  prefix  to  the  first  book, 
thus: 

<Bm  incfjomincia  el  te.^oro  tii  f*  25runetto 
latino  bi  firen^e .  <^  pada  del  na^ci  rJto 
e  tielJa  natura  tii  tu:e  ie  to^t .  tcofi^  pimo 

The  work  is  uniformly  printed  in  2  columns,  having  44  lines  in  a  full 
page.  The  letter  is  rather  elegant,  and  perfectly  clear  and  legible  :  it 
is  also  a  very  early  specimen  of  the  Gothic  type  of  Gerard  de  Lisa. 
Towards  the  bottom  of  the  first  column,  and  just  before  the  prefix  to 
the  last  table — on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  one — we  read 

<aui  ffnifce  e!  te^eioto  tii  J>et  2S>runetto. 

The  last  line,  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  furnishes  us  with  the  date  of 
the  impression : 

311  €tiuijSfo  ati.  x^l  tttthtio*  ^,  tttt,  \xxm 

The  name  of  the  printer  (as  Panzer  justly  observes)  is  obtained  from 

VOL.  IV.  K 


72  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Treviso;  1474. 

the  following  verfcs  subjoined  to  those  given  in  the  note  below,* 
which,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  could  not  possibly  be  written  by 
Dante. 


<Bimi  m  occorsfc  <^irarbo  f  lantirino 
2>in3Cjjno  ct  arte  ^emi  non  t)o  liite 
a^a  v'm  c^rf  gran  Cfjootfj  p  tiio  ♦  Hatino 

€m  bogtia  con  ^ua  arte  tjol  finire 

•  Risposta  di  Date  a  Ser  B;  iinetto  laiino 
ritrouado  da  lui  nel  quintodecinio  canto 
del  suo  inferno. 
Di  leticia  e  dolor  tutto  comosso 

partiami  riniebrando  o  Ser  Brunetto 
Lo  antiquo  inzegno  a  tal  scolgio  percosj* 
Andando  oltra  dicea  tra  me  soletto 
Quato  laspro  voltar  de  duri  cielli 
Puo  far  dolcnte  lliuomo  e  puol  far  lieto 
O  dio  che  ci  formasti  puri  e  belli 
Come  e  cocesso  al  alma  santa  e  pura 
E  piu  :  dotaia  de  costumi  snelli 
G^ntaminar  tal  vesta,  e  farsi  obscura  ? 
Che  se  colpa  condana  tanto  errore 
Biasman  trope  asuo  ciel  prona  natura. 
Che  quaiito  ll)uom  e  con  magior  feruore 
Esplnto  da  ragion  seguir  lo  drito : 
Tanto  natura  i.lioi'usca  el  valore. 
Cussi  lassauo  Rubel  maledito 

Pesando  ognor  pur  quel  dolente  chore 
Che  ancor  vezo  co  gKochi :  e  loco  adito, 
E  vezo  et  odo  anchor  dir  tra  colore 

Che  ano  sugieto  ragion  a  sua  voglia 
: ;  Siati  riromadato  el  mio  Thesoro. 
Projita  dunq^  al  seiruir  :  che  no  mi  nolgia 
Poscia  chio  ritornai  done  Minenia 
Phiesole  adorna  di  Athene  le  spolgia : 
La  qua)  tristo  las>iai  perche  proterua 
J\li  pariie  aiiqiiato  :  che  tardo  impai'ai 
Felice  in  dir  chi  molto  in  se  riserua  : : 
Dcue  prartito.  e  pianzendo  ne  andai 
La  doue  Sile  el  bel  paese  acolta 
Empie  Tauriso  di  olgie  e  grano  assai 
Amadona  del  mar  correndo  inuolta 
Come  suo  funde  da  farina  e  vino 
Legname  fi-uti  et  altra  tarra  molta. 
(Tlien  the  ver$cs  at  above.) 


Without  Date.]  BOCCACCIO.  73 

J>ic8c  millc  Tj^ct  bit  Cfjei^or  jfi  trout 
€(a\i  fatti  atjuicta  d  gtan  tt^itt 
€alclje  come  fcnitc  ti  tinout 

II  II      •  finija? .        II         II 

There  are  neither  signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords.  In  the 
whole,  125  leaves.  It  is  well  known  to  bibliographers  that  Girardo 
Flandrino,  Gerardus  de  Flandria,  and  Gerardus  de  Lisa,  are  one  and  the 
same  person.  The  copy  under  description  is  perfect,  large,  and  bound 
in  green  morocco. 

801.    Boccaccio.*     Il    Decamerone.     fVithout 
Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date,     Folio. 

This  is  probably  the  third  edition  of  the  Decameron  of  Boc- 
caccio; and  is  known  by  the  designation  of  the  Deo  Gratias  impression 
— these  words  being  printed  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  beneath  the 
4th  concluding  line  of  the  text.  In  the  present  copy  such  termination  is 
wanting ;  but  it  is  supplied  by  MS.:  beneath  which  we  read  the  printed 
words  —  IL  FINE — evidently  of  modern  date,  and  dissimilar  to  the 
capital  letters  in  the  body  of  the  work.  In  calling  this  edition  the 
third,  I  would  be  understood  to  consider  the  impression  of  Valdakfer, 
of  1471,  as  the  Jirst ;  and  that  by  Peter  Adam  de  Michaelibus,  of  1472, 
as  the  second;  while  the  supposed  Venice  and  Florence  editions,  of 
1470,  must  be  treated  as  non-entities.    The  note  below  f  will  shew 

*  The  article  '  Boccaccio '  should  have  preceded  '  Brunetto  Latino.' 

t  It  may,  in  the  first  place,  not  be  immaterial  to  observe,  that  the  above  edition  under 
description  is  the  very  one  placed  by  bibliographers  as  anterior  even  to  the  supposed  im- 
pressions of  1470.  What  Haym  and  Mazzuchelli,  and  others  have  inserted,  seems  to  have 
been  copied  from  Buonamici.  The  following  is  the  substance  of  Haym  and  Mazzuchelli : 
•  this  edition  is  the  first,  or  one  of  the  first — in  small  folio,  without  notification  of  place,  year, 
or  printer — without  title  to  the  beginning,  or  to  any  of  the  novels — without  numerals  or 
registers- — and  the  verses  which  are  at  the  end  of  each  Day,  are  extended  like  prose.  At 
the  end  of  the  volume  there  appears  only  '  Deo  Gracias.'  This  edition  (continues  Haym)  is 
much  esteemed,  and  very  rare ;  being  printed  according  to  the  MS.  of  Francesco  Manelii, 
•which  is  the  best  and  most  ancient  extant.  Bibl.  ltd.  vol.  iii.  p.  5,  no.  1.  Scrittoid  d'ltalia. 
vol.  ii.  pt.  iii.  p.  1341.  In  the  Journal  des  Savans,  vol.  Ixxxii,^  p.  200,  (Amst.  1727)  it  is 
thus  observed :  '  it  was  towards  the  year  1470,  that  the  first  edition  of  the  Decameron 
appeared.  It  b  in  folio,  without  name  of  printer,  place,  or  date.  It  dift'ers  a  little  from  the 
text  of  Manelii;  and  if  the  printer  had  been  less  careless  and  negligent,  it  might  have  been 
sonsidered  as  one  of  the  best,  and  inferior  only  to  the  impressions  of  1573  and  1582.   The 


74  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  {JVithout  Place, 

upon  what  data  this  conclusion  is  drawn.  As  to  the  exact  period  of 
the  present  inipressit)n,  it  will  be  difficult  to  speak  with  decision :  but 
we  may  confidently  affirm  that  there  is  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the 

latter,  bciiiq  a  very  close  copy  of  llie  text  of  ]\Ianelli,  is  considered  by  Buonaniici  as  the  best 
yet  publislied.  Buonaniici  iu  his  Raccollo  d'Ojmsadi  scientyici,  torn.  i.  p.  379,  says,  '  about 
the  vear  1470,  the  Decanierou  was  first  prhited  in  folio.  It  neither  specifies  the  place,  nor 
the  printer's  name  :  no  copy  of  such  first  edition  is  found  in  which  the  time,  place,  or 
printer's,  name  can  be  discovered.'  Fabricius,  in  his  Bibl.  Med.  et  Inf.  jEtat.  vol.  i.  p.  684, 
edit.  1734,  quotes  Buonamici,  and  the  Journal  des  Savans,  A.  1727.  Juin.  p.  198.  Rolli, 
An.  1730,  Septeinb.  p.  49 — and  Mtm,  de  Trevoui,  A.  1727,  p.  1611.  Upon  tlie  whole, 
this  FinsT  (dateless)  edition  seems  of  most  doubtful  existence. 

In  the  second  place,  the  supposed  editions  of  1470 — one  at  Venice,  and  the  other  at 
Florence— have  no  stronger  claims  to  our  belief.  Tliey  are  inserted  by  Mazzuchelli  and 
Ha^-m  in  a  very  brief  and  superficial  manner,  apparently  upon  the  authority  of  the  Catalogue 
of  the  MSS.  and  Printed  Books  of  Bishop  Mure  —  attached  to  the  Catalog.  Lihror.  Mss, 
Angitce  et  Hibernia,  1697,  fol.  pt.  ii.  p.  381,  no.  82  ;  where  it  is  thus  briefly  described  :  '  II 
Decamerone  di  jNI.  Boccaccio.  Venetia.  1470,  ft>l. :'  but  Marchaiid,  Clement,  and  Panzer, 
disbelieve  the  existence  of  such  an  edition.  The  present  one  is  supposed  to  be  anterior  to 
Valdarfer's,  and  to  have  been  executed  at  Florence,  in  the  year  1470  ; — with  what  justice, 
will  be  presently  shewn. 

By  the  kuidness  of  my  friend,  Mr.  Roger  Wilbraham,  (whose  knowledge  as  well  as  love 
of  every  thing  rare  and  ctirious  connecte.l  wiih  Italian  literature,  will  be  readily  admitted 
by  those  who  know  him,)  I  liave  been  favoured  with  a  particular  account  of  tliis  copy  in  the 
collection  of  Bishop  More — now  iu  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge  :  which  account  I  give 
in  the  words  of  Mr.  Wilbraham.  '  In  the  public  Library  at  Cambridge,  is  that  copy 
of  the  edition  of  the  Decamerone  of  Boccaccio,  mentioned  by  Manni  in  his  Titoina  del 
Decamerone.  It  is  certain  that  Manni  never  saw  it ;  but  that  he  takes  his  account  of  it 
from  the  Catalogue  of  the  MSS.  of  England  and  Ireland,  par.  i,  tom.  2-  p.  381,  No.  82.  It 
is  there  noted  as  one  of  Bp.  IMoore's  books,  and  said  to  be  printed  at  Venice  in  1470.  From 
what  aulhority  it  is  put  down  with  that  notice  of  place  and  year,  I  am  wholly  ignorant ;  for 
it  hiis  no  mention  of  either  the  one  or  the  other.  It  is  deficient  in  one  leaf  at  the  beginning ; 
containing  what  may  be  supposed  the  title  on  one  side  of  the  leaf,  and  a  few  lints  of  the 
proemio  on  the  other  side,  and  in  tliree  pages  at  the  end  :  these  are  supplied  by  MS.;  one  leaf 
is  wanting  also  near  the  end.  It  is  printed  in  a  round  character,  very  old,  in  two  columns, 
no  catchwords  or  numbers  to  the  pages,  no  number  to  each  novel  or  each  gioniata,  but 
simply  the  title  of  it.' 

Mr.  Wilbraham  further  remarks,  that  it  seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  dateless  edition 
described  by  IVIazzuchelli,  as  '  the  first,  or  one  of  the  first.'  But  from  his  own  further 
accoiuit,  I  ilifter  from  such  conclusion :  first,  it  is  jjrinted  in  double  columns — and  no  notice 
of  this  is  taki  n  by  bibliographe.s :  secondly,  it  has  the  title  before  every  novel,  contrary  to 
his  description  :  thirdly,  there  are  initial  letters  at  the  beginning  of  each  novel,  bvit  they  ait 
small  ones,  to  bj  enlarged  by  the  illuminator;  and  fourthly,  although  the  verses  at  the  end 
of  each  novel  are  written  in  the  form  of  prose,  as  Mazzuchelli  and  Haym  denote,  yet  the 
'  Deo  Gratias'  is  not  only  not  added  in  print,  but  is  defective  in  ms.  also.  The  three  last 
pages  in  ms.,  seem  to  have  been  supplied  (as  Mr.  Wilbraham  observes)  from  some  other 
edition. 


or  Date.]  BOCCACCIO.  n 

fount  of  letter,  with  which  it  is  CKecuted,  in  the  Hippolitus  and  Leonora, 
printed  by  Gerard  de  Lisa,  in  1471,  at  Treviso —  in  the  Dante,  printed 
at  Mantua  in  1472 — and  in  the  Virgil,  printed  at  Brescia  in  1473  :  see 


Clement,  Bibl.  Curieuse,  torn.  iv.  348,  note  92,  quotes  Bibl.  des  Romans  du  C.  Gordon  de 
Percel,  t.  ii.  p.  286-7,  and  Marchand,  Hist,  de  I'Imp  p.  101,  note  viii ;  but  this  latter,  in- 
accurately ;  as  Marchand  speaks  only  of  the  supposed  Venice  edition  of  1470.  Maittaire 
knew  nothing  of  this  Florence  edition.  Audiffredi,  Edit,  Ital.  p.  257,  gives  us  a  curious 
piece  of  information.  He  says,  that  Manni,  who  edited  an  edition  of  the  Decameron  in  1742, 
thus  observes  upon  a  supposed  edition  of  1470,  mentioned  by  Fabricius  (p.  623) :  '  in  like 
manner,  in  the  3'ear  1470,  an  edition  is  supposed,  by  Fabricius,  to  have  been  executed  at 
Florence  in  1470  :  it  seems  certain  that  an  edition  oi  that  year  is  found  in  several  libraries 
without  year  and  place  ;  which  is  thought  to  be  the  first.'  This,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  rather 
a  sti-ange  mode  of  elucidation !  Panzer,  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  iv.  p.  4,  quotes  Fossi,  1.  c.  t.  1.  p. 
S75  (see  above)  ;  in  addition  to  Denis,  Clement,  and  Audiffredi. 

We  may  again  conclude,  that  the  copy  in  the  collection  of  Bishop  More  was  not  only  not 
p-inted  at  Florence  in  1470,  but  that,  from  its  being  printed  in  double  columns,  it  is  of  a 
date  at  least  two  or  three  years  more  recent.  The  tasteful  Ginguene  has  avoided  all  men- 
tion of  the  knotty  subject  of  the  first  printed  text  of  the  Decameron.  So  much  more  inviting 
is  a  description  of  the  subject,  than  of  the  impressions,  of  the  Cent  Nouvelles!  Histoire 
Litteraire  d'ludie,  vol.  iii.  ch.  xvi.  To  refute  the  existence  of  the  supposititious  Venetian 
edition  of  1470,  is  wasting  the  time  both  of  tlie  reader  and  myself.  I  proceed  therefore  to 
a  very  particular  and  faithful  description  of  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  legitimate  first 
EDITION,  printed  byValdarfer  in  1471 :  premising  that  this  description  has  already  appeared 
among  my  friends,  in  a  small  tract,  privately  printed,  to  the  number  of  36  copies  only,  and 
entitled  '  Book  Rarities.'  It  was  taken  from  an  examination  of  the  copy  in  the  library 
of  the  late  Duke  of  Roxburghe,  and  now  in  that  of  the  Marquis  of  Blandford — and  it  has 
recently  appeared  in  the  privately  printed  Catalogue  of  the  Marquis's  own  Books :— but  I 
shall  be  justified  in  claimuig  my  own  property,  or  availing  myself  of  my  former  labours.  The 
description  stands  thus,  in  the  authorities  just  mentioned : 

Boccaccio.  II  Decamerone.   Printed  by  Christopher  Faldarfer.  (Venetiis.) 
1471.     Folio. 

First  Edition.  The  reader  will  be  pleased  to  examine  what  is  said  of  the  subsequent 
impression,  before  he  questions  the  propriety  of  placing  this  edition  in  its  present  order : — 
he  will  observe  from  thence,  that  De  Bure,  although  he  had  never  seen  a  copy  of  it,  was 
justified  in  giving  precedence  to  the  typographical  labours  of  Valdarfer:  Bibl.  Instruct. 
vol.  iv.  no.  3654.  Maittaire,  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  308,  was  the  first  who  gave  the  colo- 
phon, or  subscription,  of  the  present  edition  ;  which,  it  is  probable,  he  took  from  this  vei-y 
copy:  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  note  below.  This  subscription  is  not  literally  correct : 
nor  are  those  of  Clement,  De  Bure,  Panzer,  and  La  Sema  Santanderj  who  probably  all 
copied  Maittaire.  It  is  supposed  that  Marchand  alludes  to  the  present  impression,  when 
he  speaks  of  some  one  having  given  '  a  hundred  guineas*  for  the  Boccaccio  of  1471 ;' 

*  Mr.  Beloe  has  told  the  following  .anecdote,  on  the  authority  of  JMr.  G.  Nicol:  '  TJie 


76  ITALIAN  BOOKS.         [JFithout  Place. 

a  fac-simile  of  the  latter  in  vol.  ii.  p.  473  of  this  work.  It  follows, 
therefore,  that  the  impression  before  us  might  have  been  executed  in 
1471,  ;is  \vell  as  in  1473  ;  but  the  safer  conclusion  will  be  in  favour  of 
the  latter  year. 

Hist.  (Ic  I'lwprim.  p.  102-3.  Haym  absurdly  notices  it  as  the  fourth  in  his  list,  and  as 
containing  corrections  and  enlargements  wliich  Ixave  been  afterwards  altered  and  omitted  : 
he  tells  us  too,  that '  the  tale  of  JNIasetto  da  Lamporecchio  is  in  particular  corrected ;'  Bibl. 
ItaL  vol.  iii.  p.  5-6,  edit.  1803. 

The  public  are  now  presented,  for  the  first  time,  with  a  correct  and  minute  account  of 
this  edition  •  not  less  distinguished  for  its  almost  unparalleled  rarity,  than  for  its  intrinsic 
worth  and  curiosity. 

There  is  no  title  prefixed  :  but  the  work  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  thus  :— 
premising  that  every  book  in  the  list  of  chapters,  has  a  head-title  printed  in  a  similar 
manner,  in  capital  letters  : 

PRIMA. 

Viui   incomicia   la  prima  giomata  del 

dicaraerone  nel  quale  doppo  la  demon- 

sti"alione  facta  del  auctore  perche  cagione 

aduenisse  didouersi  quelle  persone  che 

appresso  si  dimostrano  ragunate  ad  ragionare  mf 

sieme :  Sotto  il  regimento  di  Pampinea  si  ragiona 

di  quella  materia  che  piu  agradiscie  ad  ciascuno 

C  ome  Pampinea  conforta  le  conipagnie  ad  uscire 

dela  terra 
C  ome  le  donne  udita  pampinea  alchuna  diloro 

respuose  &  ultimamente  si  accordarono  al  dicto 

suo 
C  ome  le  donne  stando  nella  chiesa  di  tal  ragi- 
onare uideno  uenire  linfrascripti  tre  giouani 
C  ome  udito  il  parlare  di  pampuiea  di  concordia 

elessono  lei  loro  regina  per  la  prima  giomata 
C  ome  pampinea  facta  regina  ordino  li  officii  & 
;  iiiche  modo  douessino  uiuere 

C  ome  per  comandamento  della  regina  la  brigata 

si  soUaza  et  puoi  uanno  ad  magnare  &  doppo 

ad  dorraire 
C  ome  laregina  fece  leuar  tutta  la  brigata 
C  ome    laregina    comanda    che    ciaschuna    dica 

una  uouella 

above  copy  of  the  Decameron  came  into  the  hands  of  a  London  bookseller,  who  shewed  it 
to  Lord  Oxford  and  Lord  Sunderland,  (the  great  colleciors  ol  books  and  competitors  for 
rare  publications  in  their  time — )  and  demanded  a  hundred  guineas  as  the  price  of  it. 
Whilst  il.cy  were  deliberating,  an  ancestor  of  the  Uuke  ol  Roxburghe  saw  and  purchased 
the  volmne,'  6cc.     Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books;  vol.  ii.  p.  234. 


Without  Date.]  BOCCACCIO.  77 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  of  the  present  copy  begins  thus,  at  top  : 

.  PRIMA . 

Viui  icomicia  la  prla  giornata  del  decamerone  nela 

qle  doppo  la  demostratione  facta  del  auclore  pche 

cagione  adueisse  didouersi  quelle  psone  che  appresso 

si  dimostrano  raguanie*'  ad  ragionare  insieme  :   Sotto  il 

regimeto  di  Papinea  si  ragiona  di  quella  materia  che 

pill  agradiscie  ad  ciascuno  . 

These  are  the  first  niue  heads  of  chapters,  without  any  Roman  numerals  at  the  end  of 
each :  the  tenth  and  every  remaining  chapter  having  them,  'ihe  first  book  has  xxii  marked 
chapters ;  the  second  book  has  chapter  Ix  at  tlie  termination  ;  but  the  numerals  run  thuS' — ■ 
xxiiii,  xxvi,  xxviii,  xxxii,  xxxiii,  xxxviii,  xliii,  L,  Ivi,  Ix :  there  are,  however,  only  eleven  dis- 
tinct sections,  or  heads  of  chapters  :  the  third  book  has  Ixxxxii  attached  to  the  last  head  or 
section,  the  preceding  being  numbered  in  a  like  irregular  manner:  the  fourth  book  has 
•cxvii:  the  _/i/i;/i  .c.xliiii :  the  iirt/i  .c.lv :  the  seventh  .c.lxx\m :  the  eighth  .cc.vi:  the  ninth 
.cc.xxvi :  the  tenth  .ccMui.  These  heads  of  chaptei's  occupy  the  first  seven  leaves.t  On  the 
recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  it  begins  thus : 

VMANA.     COSA.     E.     LHAVER. 

COMPASSIONE.      AGL-IFFLICTI. 

ecome  che  ad  ciascuua  persoa  stia  bene : 

ad    coloro   raassiamente  e  richesto :    li- 

quali     gia     hanno     dicouforto     hauuto 

mistieri.  &    hanolo  trouato   inalcuno  fra  iquali 

se  alcuno  mai  nhehbe :  ogli  fu  caro  o  gia  neri- 

ciuette  piaciere :  lo  sono  uno  di  quelli  percio  che 

daJa   mia  prima    giouanezza  in  sino   adquesto 

tempo :  oltra  modo  essendo  stato  acceso  da  altis- 

simo  &  nobile  amore  furiose  piu  assai  chelamia 

bassa  coditione  no  parebbe  narraudolo  io  siri* 

chiedesse : 

ec. 

The  following  is  the  conclusion  of  the  text,  with  the  colophon  4 

•  Sic. 

t  Brunet  says  (describhig,  I  presume,  the  copy  in  the  Royal  Collection  at  Paris)  that '  a 
blank  leaf  follows  these  seven  introductory  ones  ;  but  there  is  no  such  leaf  in  thcRoxburghe 
copy.  He  also  remarks  that  the  work  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  the  257th  folio  ;  but  it 
will  be  seen,  from  the  above  accomit,  that  in  this  point  too  he  differs  from  the  above 
description.     Consult  his  Mamiel  du  Libraire;  torn.  i.  p.  141. 

t  A  friend  lias  supplied  me  with  a  translation  of  this  conclusion.  The  colophon  seems 
almost  to  defy  intelligible  translation, 

*  And  now,  leaving  every  one  to  speak,  believe,  and  think  as  he  pleases,  it  is  time  to  put 
an  end  to  my  discourse;  iiumbly  thankins  him,  who  after  so  long  a  labour,  hath  by  his 
assistance  brought  it  to  the  wished  for  end.  And  ye,  agreeable  ladies,  with  his  grace  remain 
il  peace  ;  and  if  perchance  any  of  ye  benefit  by  what  ye  have  read,  remember  me.' 


78  ITALIAN  BOOKS  [Without  Date. 

The  heads  of  the  chapters  immediately  follow  :  but  like  the  preceding 
edition,  the  fiist  eight  heads  of  chapters  :ire  without  Roman  nuraei"als 
at  the  end;  and  the  ninth  is  irregularly  numbered  viii.  Seven  leaves 
are  devoted   to  these   heads  of  chapters:    the   last   chapter  having 

Et  lasciado  omai  adciasclieduna  dire  &  cre- 
dere 6c  pensare  come  lipare ;  tepo  e  dapor  fine 
alio  parole  :  colui  liuinilniete  rlgratiado  che  dope 
siluga  fatJca  colsuo  aiuto  nha  aldesiderato  fine 
codocto.  Et  uoi  piaceuoli  done  co  lasua  gratia 
i  pace  ulrimanete :  dime  ricordadoui  seforse  ad 
alcuna  cosa  gioua  bauerle  lecte : 

I    O  son  Vn  cerchio  dor  che  circonscriue 

Cento  giemme  ligiadre ;  inchui  sisttla 

Le  oriental  perle  ;  chanoda  e  perfila 

Le  tosche  lingue  pelegrine  &  diue. 
P    Ero  qual  cercha  lombre  disuo  Riue. 

JNIi  cholga  Inprcsso  :  che  amor  mi  postila 

Au)stre  dolceze  :  epar  che  anchor  sfiiuila 

Gioco  e  miserie  di  qiialunche  Vine. 
M    Eser  giouan  bochacio  el  primo  Autore 

Fu  di  niie  prose  e  di  quel  bel  paese 

Che  marte  uenero  per  degno  honore. 
C    Hrbtofal  Valdarfer  Indi  minprcse 

Che  naque  in  ratispona  :  il  chui  fulgore 

Dalciel  per  gratia  infra  mortal  disese 

Se  donque  di  mi  amese  ' 

V    estir  uoleti  isuono  ad  ogni  spirlo 

El  mio  Vulgar  che  orna  diloro  e  mirto 
.M:CCCC:LXXI; 

According  to  the  ancient  ink-numbered  folios  of  the  Roxburghe  copy,  this  edition  contain* 
two  hundred  and  sixty  leaves,  exclusively  of  the  seven  leaves  of  heads  of  chapters.  It  is 
printed  in  long  lines  In  the  Roman  letter,  and  has  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catch- 
words. A  lull  page  contains  40  lines,  and  is  a  little  more  than  eight  inches  and  a  half  in 
length,  and  five  and  a  quarter  in  width.  The  entii'e  length  of  a  leaf,  including  the  top  and 
bottom  margin,  is  nearly  eleven  inches  and  a  half;  in  width,  nearly  eight.  The  dots  of  the 
i's  are  frequently  omitted ;  and  the  uiitial  letter  of  every  chapter  is  supplied  by  an  illumi- 
nated one. 

As  Valdarfer  was  the  printer  of  this  volume,  it  was  probably  executed  at  Venice,  among 
the  earliest  productions  of  his  press.  But  considering  the  great  credit  of  Carbona,  who 
was  his  chief,  if  not  only,  corrector,  it  is  somewhat  surprismg  that  the  preceding  extracts 
were  not  more  accurately  printed.  Consult  Diet.  Bibl.  Choisi;  vol.  i.  p.  180,  212.  See 
also  the  Preface  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Late  John  Duke  (f  Roiburghc,  1807, 
8vo.  p.  10. 

When  the  preceding  description  was  written,  I  little  imagined  that  the  book  then  under 
my  eyes  would  cue  day  be  disposed  of  at  the  enormous  sum  of  2260^.!  but  this,  it  is  well 


Without  Date.]  BOCCACCIO.  79 

reference  to  folio  .  cc  :  1 .  This  copy  being  imperfect.  Lord  Spencer 
has  remarked  that,  after  the  heads  of  the  chapters,  a  leaf  is  wanting : 
*  the  preface  in  the  Aldine  edition  of  1522 — beginning  "  Humana  cosa 
fe,"  and  ending  "  a  lor  piaceri" — is  here  omitted.*  The  recto  of  the 
following  leaf  commences  thus,  at  top  : 

Vantuque  uolte  gia  gratiosissime  8c  nobi/ 

lissime  donne  mecho  peiisando  riguardo 

quanto  uoi  naturalmete  tutte  pietose  siate 

tanto  cognosco  che  lapsente  opra  aluostro 

giudicio  hara  graue  k.  noiosa  principio  :   sicome 

ladolorosa   ricordatione   dela  pestifera  moitalita 

trapaffata  uniuersalmete  ad  ciaschuo  che  quel  la 

uiddeo  altrimete  cognobbe  danosa  8c  lagrimeuole 

molto  :  Laql  essa  porta  nela  sua  frote.  8cc. 

Another  deficiency  of  one  leaf  appears  at  fol.  31 :  and  the  following 
leaves — folios  171,  189,  198,  239,  and  249,  are  also  wanting.  *  Also 
the  peroration  (says  Lord  Spencer)  contained  in  the  edition  by  Aldus, 
of  1522, —  beginning  "  Nobilissime  Giovani" — and  ending  "  giova 
haverle  lette" — is  here  wanting  :  namely,  between  the  two  last  leaves. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords ;  and  a  full 


known,  was  the  sum  at  which  its  present  possessor  obtained  it,  at  the  sale  of  the  Roxburghe 
Library.  The  Marquis  was  regularly  and  firmly  opposed,  in  his  biddings,  by  the  Noble 
Owner  of  the  copy  above  described.  The  charm,  however,  of  its  being  unique  has  ceased 
to  operate.  Another  copy,  not  perfect,  is  in  the  Blenheim  Collection  ;  and  a  third,  in  fine 
condition,  wanting  only  one  leaf  of  the  table,  is  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris.  It  is  under- 
stood that  a  fourth  copy  is  in  the  possession  of  a  well  known  Collector  at  Milan. 

It  remains,  in  the  last  place,  to  notice  the  second  edition,  with  a  date,  which  was  printed 
by  Petrus  Adam  de  Michaelibus,  inl472  ;  and  of  which  the  colophon  is  as  follows accord- 
ing to  the  Catalogo  delta  Libreria  Capponi,  p.  66 :  In  fine :  '  Jo:  Boccaccii  puetae  lepidiss. 
decameron :  opus  facetum :  Mantuae  impressum :  cum  ejus  florentiss.  urbis  principatum 
feliciss.  ageret  diuus  Ludouicus  gonzaga  secundus.  Aimo  ab  origine  Christiana  Mcccclxxii. 
Petrus  adam  de  Michaelibus  eiusdem  urbis  Civis  imprimendi  auctor.'  A  copy  of  this  very 
uncommon  edition  is  in  the  Blenheim  Library.  Both  Mazzuchelli  and  Haym  call  it '  very 
rare,'  and  no  other  copy  of  it,  I  believe,  exists  in  this  country.  It  should  seem  from 
Panzer,  vol.  ii.  p.  3,  no.  1,  that  this  edition  of  the  Decameron  was  the  first  book  executed  at 
Mantua. 

VOL.  IV.  L 


80  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  {TFithout  Date. 

page  contains  41  lines.  Supposing  the  copy  to  be  perfect,  there  should 
be  255  leaves,  exclusively  of  those  of  the  introductory  chapters ;  or, 
262  in  the  whole.  The  recto  of  the  last  leaf  presents  us  only  with  the 
following : 

guida  del  discrcto  re  uerso  fireze  siritornarono 
Et  itre  giouani  lasciate  lesepte  donne  insanta 
maria  nouella  donde  co  loro  partiti  serano  da 
esse  acomiatatisi  alloro  altri  piaceri  attesero :  8c 
esse  quado  tepo  lor  parue  senetornarono  alle  lor 
case 

A  ms.  line  ensues,  thus  : 

Deo  Gratias. 

Beneath  which,  in  print,  we  read 

XL  FINE  . 

But,  for  reasons  before  given,  these  cannot  be  received  as  genuine 
accompaniments  of  the  edition ;  and  when  Fossi  tells  us  that  the  first 
two  leaves  of  the  genuine  '  Deo  Gratias '  edition  contain  the  index — 
that  on  the  5th  page  the  text  begins — that  such  edition  comprehends 
253  leaves,  and  that  there  are  only  40  lines  in  a  page — it  is  certainly 
erroneous  to  designate  the  present  as  such  edition.  See  the  Bibl. 
Magliabech.  vol.  i.  p.  375.  Upon  the  whole,  I  am  compelled  to  leave 
the  reader  to  his  own  unassisted  conclusion.  This  copy  is  bound  in 
blue  morocco;  and  upon  the  fly  leaf  is  the  following  observation 
written  by  its  Noble  Owner :  '  This  edition  of  the  Decameron  is 
supposed  to  be  printed  about  the  year  1470.  It  is  very  rare,  and 
differs  materially  in  the  text  from  that  printed  in  1532,  in  the  house 
of  Aldus  and  Asulanus,  at  Venice.' 


Padua;  1472.]  BOCCACCIO.  81 

802.  Boccaccio.  La  Fiammetta.  Printed  hy 
Martinus  de  Septem  Arhoribus  Prutenius. 
(Padua.)     1472.     Quarto. 

Prima  Edizione.  It  is  rather  surprising  that  both  Laire  and  Fossi 
should  refer  to  De  Bure  {Bihliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iv.  p.  110,  n°.  3748) 
for  a  description  of  this  exceedingly  rare  and  elegant  edition,  when 
such  description  is  not  only  brief  and  superficial,  but  it  is  evident  that 
De  Bure  had  never  seen  a  copy  of  the  impression.  See  the  Index 
Libror.  vol.  i,  p.  265-6.  Fossi,  however,  is  copious  and  particular  : 
Bibl.  MagUabech.  vol.  i.  col.  380-1.  Maittaire  depends  entirely  upon 
the  Catal.  Seidel.  p.  373,  n".  772.  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p^  321,  note 
10.  Panzer  notices  the  error  in  the  Capponi  Catalogue,  p.  71,  where 
this  edition  is  designated  as  of  the  date  of  1473.  An  ingenious  and 
accurate  note  in  tlie  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iv.  p.  190-1,  refutes  the  suppo- 
sition of  De  Bure,  that  a  dateless  edition  (alleged  to  be  of  the  year 
1470)  is  anterior  to  the  present :  '  Qu'il  nous  soit  permis  (says 
Crevenna)  de  lui  dire  que  nous  doutons  tr^s  fort  que  telle  edition 
puisse  ^tre  la  premiere' — '  et  que  celle,  que  nous  annon9ons  ici,  soit 
v^ritablement  la  premiere  de  cet  ouvrage,'  Edit.  1775,  4to.  A  '  superb 
copy'  of  it  was  in  the  Pinelli  Collection  :  Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  v.  n".  3251. 
We  now  proceed  to  a  particular  description  of  this  precious  volume. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  we  read  as  follows : 

lOHANNIS.  BOCHACII.  VIRI.  EL/* 
LOQVENTISSIMI  .  AD  FLAMET/ 
TAM  .  PANPHYLI  .  AMATRICEM 
LIBELLVS  .  MATERNO  .  SERMO/ 
NE  .  AEDITVS  :  INCIPIT  :  PROLO/ 
GVS  .  ARTIFICIOSVS  . 

Vole  amiseri  crescere  di  dolersi 
uageza  qndo  dise  discernano 
o  sentano  conpasion  i  alcuna 
Adonche  .  clie  a  cio  in  me  uo/ 
lutarosa  piu  che  altra  a  dolei/ 
mi :  dico  che  per  longa  usaza 
*  Sic.  ice.  kc,  8cc. 


82  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Padua;  14/2. 

'ilie  first  chapter  bej^ins  on  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf.  After  a 
prefix  of  S  lines,  in  capital  letters,  we  read  the  opening  of  it  thus : 

el  tempo  nel  qlc  la  reuestita  terra  piu  chc 

tiito  laltro  ano  si  mostra  bella  da  pareti 

nobili  ^creata  ueni  io  nel  mondo  da  benigna 

fortua  habudeuole  riceuiita.     O  nialedeto  ql 

giornoame  piu  che  niuno  altro  nel  qle  io  nag^ 

See.  8cc.  See. 

A  full  page,  divested  of  capitals  and  spaces,  contains  25  lines.  There 
are  neithei"  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  the 
132nd  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the  following  text  and  colophon : 

soto  quella  cerchate  .  di  sotrarce  si  siamonele 
aduersita  antiquati  che  cum  quelle  spalle  cum  le 
quale  le  magiore  cose  habiamo  sostenute  e  so.-, 
steniao  sosteneremo  li  niinori  .  Et  per  cio  entra 
doue  la  uole  .  uiue  adoq;  nullo  ti  puo  di  questo 
priuare  exemplo  eterno  e  ai  miseri  dimora  dele 
angoscie  dila  tua  donna  . 

M  .  CCCC  .  LXXII  . 

DIE  .  XXI  .  MxVR 

CII  .  FINIS  . 

FVIT.  FI. 

AME 

TE. 

BAR  .  VAL  .  Patauus  .  F.  F. 
Martinus  de  septe  arboribus  Prutenus  . 

The  first  two  words  of  the  last  line  but  one,  are  intended  for  '  BAR- 
THOLOMEO  DE  VAL  DE  ZOCHO ;'  and  there  can  be  no  doubt,  as 
the  Capponl  Catalogue  intimates,  that  the  impression  was  executed  at 
Padua.  It  is  therefore  the  first  book  printed  in  that  city.  On  the 
reverse,  all  that  we  read  is  as  follows  : 


Without  Date.]  BOCCACCIO.  83 

CECVS  .  ET  .  ALA/ 

TVS  .  NVDVS 

PVER. ET. 

PHARE 

TRA 

TV 

S 

ISTIS  .  QVINQVE  . 

MODIS  .  DEPIN/ 

GITVR 

DEVS. 

AMO 

RI 

S 

The  present  may  be  considered  a  sound  and  desirable  copy  ;  and  is  in 
green  morocco  binding. 

803.  Boccaccio.  LaFiammetta.  IVithout  Name 
of  Printer^  Place,  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  is  probably  the  edition  for  an  account  of  which  Panzer  refers 
to  Maittaire  exclusively.  The  latter  describes  it  '  cum  signaturis 
tantum ;'  without  any  further  designation.  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p. 
768.  It  is  of  uncommon  neatness ;  the  type  being  rather  small,  but 
clear  and  legible.  A  full  page  has  35  lines.  The  first  page,  on  the 
recto  of  a  i,  commences  thus  : 

Incomincia  il  libro  di  madonna  Fiammetta  da  lei 
alle  innamorate  mandate  . 

VOLE  Amiseri  crescere  di  dolersi  Va/ 

gheja :  quando  di  se  discerneno  o  senteno 

copassionein  alcuno  .  Adunqueaccio  che 

Sec.  8cc.  Sec. 


84  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Fcn-ara ;  \475. 

Theie  are  neitlicr  nunierals  nor  oatclnvords.  The  signatures,  from  a 
to  k,  are  in  ciglits  ;  but  a  lias  9,  and  k  only  6,  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  last  of  which,  beneath  the  17th  line  of  text,  we  read  the 
colophon,  thus : 

Finis  Deo  gratias :  amen  . 

I  should  conjecture  this  impression  to  be  as  early  as  1474,  or  1475.  A 
small  letter  is  jjrinted  in  the  square  spaces  to  be  supplied  by  capital 
initials.    Upon  the  whole,  a  sound  and  desirable  copy  :  in  blue  morocco. 

804.  Boccaccio.  La  Theseide.  Printed  hy  Au' 
gustinus  (  Camerius )  JBernm'di  Filius.  Ferrara. 
1475.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  exceedingly  scarce  impression  contains  the 
Commentary  of  Andreas  de  Basis,  a  poet  of  Ferrara,  and  author  of  the 
work  next  described  under  the  title  of  Fatiche  di  Ercole.  The  latter 
■work  is  sometimes  bound  with  this  edition  of  the  Theseid  of  Boc- 
caccio, as  it  was  printed  by  the  same  printer,  in  the  same  year,  and 
with  the  same  types.  Maittaire  saw  a  copy  of  the  present  edition 
without  such  accompanying  work  ;  and  while  he  describes  the  one 
under  consideration  very  biiefly,  he  refers  to  Orlandi  for  the  other. 
Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  354.  AudifFredi  notices  this  account  of  Mait- 
taire, and  refers  us  to  the  satisfactory  descriptions  of  both  impressions 
in  BarufFaldi.  Edit.  Ital.  p.  233-4.  BarufFaldi,  although  copious  and 
interesting,  is  less  particular  than  the  reader  will  find  the  ensuing 
account  to  be.  He  properly  chastises,  however,  the  inaccuracies  of 
Orlandi;  and  after  making  mention  of  Consul  Smith's  copy,  he  con- 
fines himself  to  the  one  '  preserved  in  the  choice  library  of  Signor 
Francesco  Containi,  at  Ferrara.'  Yet  his  description,  like  that  of 
Maittaire,  is  confined  chiefly  to  the  colophon.  Tipograf.  Ferrur. 
p.  63 — 69.  In  the  first  Bibl.  Crevenn.  (1775,  4to.)  vol.  iv.  p.  188,  there 
is  a  somewhat  particular  description ;  but  De  Bure,  Panzer,  La  Serna 
Santander,  and  Brunet,  are  comparatively  brief  and  unsatisfactory. 
Clement  was  ignorant  of  this  impression,  and  Mazzuchelli  and  Haym 
are  alike  imperfect.  According  to  Ginguen^,  the  Theseid  of  Boccaccio 
presents  us  with  the  first  specimen  of  the  octave  stanza.* 

•  '  IvC  Trissino,  dans  sa  Poelique,  le  Crescirabeni,  dans  son  Hist,  de  la  Poisie  vulgaire, 
et  prcsqiic  tons  les  auteurs  Italiens,  attiibuent  cctte  invention  a  Boccace.  Le  Crescinibeni 
croit  tepcndant,  T,  i.  p,  199,  que  la  premiere  origine  de  ce  rhjthme  est  due  aux  Siciliens. 


Ferrara  1475.]  BOCCACCIO.  85 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  begins  the  following  proheme  of  the 
commentator,  the  top  line  being  printed  in  red  : 

Adsit  principio  uirgo  beata  nieo 

ER     Che  preclarissimo  principe  con  ele- 

gantissima  facudia  li  philosophanti  ne  di- 

mostra  la  iocudissima  arte  de  poesia  essere 

processa  da  una  releuata  nobilita  de  ani- 

mo  la  quale  fu  ne  li  principii  de  lalma  natura  :  per 

la  opera  de  la  quale  poesia  occore  :   che  le  uirtu  e 

releuati  gesti  de  niemoia  digni :  de  li  illustrissimi 

signori :  essendo  li  lor  corpi  de  le  anime  orbati : 

per  la  resonate  tuba  e  modulato   scriuere  de  li 

poeti  la  loro  gloriosa  farna  uerde  e  uiua :  p  lo 

uniuerso  modo  diuulgata  :   in  eterno  rimane. 

Sec.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  whole  of  this  introductory  part  is  printed  on  four  leaves :  the 
first  page  having  the  words  '  azzo  priaio — aldrouadino — azzo  secodo' 
— in  the  left  margin,  printed  in  red.  Then  follows,  on  the  recto  of  the 
fifth  leaf— 

ome  che  a  memoria  tornandonii  le 
felicita  trapassate  ne  la  niiseria  uedendomi 
douio  sono  mi  sieno  di  graue  dolore  ma- 

Le  Berabo,  en  adoptant  cette  opinion,  observe  que  les  anciens  Siciliens  ne  couiposaient 
pourtant  I'octave  que  sur  deux  rimes,  et  que  Taddition  d'une  troisierae  rime  pour  les  deux 
demiers  vers  appartient  aux  Toscans.  Prose,  Flor.  1549,  p.  70,  En  effet,  dans  le  recueil  de 
l'Allacci(Poefi  Antichi  raccolti  da  codici  manoscr,  etc.,  Napoli,  1661),  on  trouve  une  canzone 
de  Giovanni  de  Buonandua,  dont  les  quatre  strophes  sont  de  huit  vers  hendecasyllabes, 
sur  deux  seules  rimes  crois^es.  M.  Baldelli  (p.  33,  note),  en  citant  d'autres  auteurs  qlii  ont 
6te  de  la  meme  opinion  que  le  Bembo,  convient  avec  sa  candeur  accoutum^e,  que  I'octave 
avec  trois  rimes  a  ete  employee  en  France  avant  Boccace,  par  Thibault,  comte  de  Champagne, 
et  il  rapporte  toute  entlere  vine  de  ces  octaves  citee  par  Fasquier  (JRccherches  de  la  France, 
Paris,  1617,  p.  724,  Amsterdam,  1723,  T.  i.  col.  691,)  &c.  &c.  mais  il  ne  parait  pas  que  ce 
rhythme  agreable,  que  I'oreille  delicate  du  comte  de  Champagne  lui  avait  inspire,  eut  6te 
adopte  et  fiit  devenu  commun  en  France.  En  Italic,  les  Toscans  t'urent  surement  les  premiers 
a  en  faire  usage  ;  et  Boccace,  le  preiuier  de  tons,  soit  qu'il  connut  la  chanson  de  Thibault, 
soit  qu'il  ne  la  connut  pas,  employa,  dans  sa  Thisiide,  I'octave  a  trois  rimes  telle  qu'elle  est 
restee  depuis.'    Histoire  Litt£raire  d'ltalie,  vol.  iii.  p.  45,  note. 


€ 


* 


8«  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Ferrara;  U75, 

nifcsta  cagione.  Non  me  e  p  tato  discaro 
il  rcduceic  spesso  ne  la  fatigata  mente  ecrudele 
dona  la  piaceuole  imagine  de  la  uostra  intera  bel- 
lezza.  La  qle  piu  possete  die  il  mio  ^ponimeto 
di  sc  e  de  amore  giouane  de  anni  edi  sono  mi 
fece  subiecto.  Equella  quanta  uolte  mi  uiene  co 
itcro  alnu)  coteplando  piu  losto  celestiale  che 
humana  figura  essere  co  medio  delibero.  Edie 
assai  quello  chio  cosidero  sia  il  suo  effecto  ne 
porgic  argomcnto  diiarissimo 

This  introduction  occupies  one  leaf.  The  poein,  on  the  recto  of  the 
following  leaf,  begins  thus : 

Sorelle  castalie  che  nel  monte 

Elicona  contente  dimorate 

Dintorno  alsacro  gorgoneo  fonte 

Sottesso  lombra  de  le  frode  amate 

Da  Phcbo  :   de  lequal  achor  la  frote 
S  pero  de  ornarme  sol  die  concediate 
L  e  sancte  orechie  amei  priegi  porzeti 
E  quelle  uditi  como  uui  doueti 

^  E  Ime  uenuto  uoglia  cuin  pietosa 

R  ima  descriuere  una  historia  anticha 
T  anto  ne  glianni  riposta  e  nascosa 
C  he  latino  auctore  non  par  ne  dicha 
P  or  quel  chio  senta  in  libro  alcuna  cosa 
D  onque  si  fate  che  la  mia  faticha 
S  ia  gratiosa  achi  nefia  lectore 
O  in  altia  manera  ascoltatore 

The  commentary  is  on  the  right  margin ;  and  continues  almost 
entirely  throughout  the  volume  :  the  text  being  printed  in  the  centre, 
and  sometimes  entirely  surrounded  by  it.    The  word  Compakation  is 


4 


Ferrara;  1475.]  BOCCACCIO.  87 

frequently   printed,  letter  under  letter,   between  the  text  and   the 
commentary :  and  sometimes  without  any  commentary. 

On  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf : 

Sacre  muse  le  quale  io  adoro 

Econ  digiuni  honoro  e  uigilando 

Di  uuy  la  gratia  in  tal  guisa  cercado 

Quale  aquistaro  da  palade  costoro 

A  i  quai  uuy  desti  il  gratioso  aloro 
I  n  sul  fonte  castalio  poetando 
I  uersi  lor  souente  examinando 
C  ol  uostro  canto  sotile  e  sonoro 

I  o  ho  ricolte  de  la  uostra  mensa 
A  Icune  miche  da  quella  cadute 
E  come  seppi  qui  le  ho  corapilate 

L  e  qual  ui  priego  che  uuy  le  portiati 
L  iete  ala  dona  in  cui  la  mia  salute 
Vine  :  ma  el  la  forsi  non  sel  pensa 

E  con  lei  in  seme  el  nome  date  el  canto 
E  1  corso  ad  esse  sel  uene  cale  tanto 

Ortati  abian  tuo  uersi  e  bel  lauoro  ^ 

O  caro  alumno  di  theseo  cantando 

De  idue  theba  lu  preso  elaltro  i  bado 

C  ombater  per  emilia  dona  loro  « 

L  a  piu  tua  dona  chessa  di  coloro 

G  li  altrui  feruenti  amori  a  se  rechando  ^ 

F  ra  se  solletta  disse  sospirando 

H  a  quanta  damor  forze  in  costor  foro  .^ 

P  oi  di  fiame  de  amor  tutta  accesa 

C  i  porse  priego :  che  non  fusser  mute  ^4p 

L  e  ben  scripte  prodezzce  la  beltade  ^     Mt^      "^ 

)L.   IV.  ^#M^^     W  -4^..  ^^ 


VOL.   I\ 


h 


1^  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Fenice ;  1481. 

On  the  reverse:     ' 

T  hescida  de  le  nozze  de  emilia  ouate 
N  omar  lor  piaqiie  e  noi  con  note  agiite 
D  areali  in  ogni  etade  faina  imniensa. 
C  ussi  li  abiam  rottati  al  fonte  sancto 
L  icentiati  agire  in  ogni  canto. 

Then  follows  the  colophon,  immediately  beneath  : 

H  oc  opus  impressit  theseida  nomine  dictu 
B  ernaido  genitus  bibliopola  puer  : 

(A  ugustinus  ei  nonien  :)  cQ  dux  bon9  urbera 
H  erculeus  princeps  ferrariam  regeret, 
.M°.CCCC'.LXXIIIir. 

The  very  fine  copy  of  this  edition,  which  was  in  the  Crevenna 
collection,  was  purchased  by  the  late  Mr.  Quin  of  Dublin  ;  but  it 
contained  only  160  leaves ;  whereas,  to  be  perfect,  the  edition  should 
contain  164.  It  has  neither  numerals  nor  signatures;  yet  on  the 
reverse  of  several  leaves  there  is  a  catchword.  A  copy  of  it  is  also  in 
His  Majesty's  collection  ;  which  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Dr. 
Askew's  books,  together  with  the  work  next  described.  See  Bibl.  Smith, 
p.  Lxni.  In  the  Addenda,  p.  cxl,  the  whole  of  the  introductoiy  letter 
of  Boccaccio,  and  the  preface,  in  this  first  edition,  are  printed  entire  in 
modernised  orthography.  Paschali,  the  compiler  of  the  Catalogue, 
Observes,  that  the  former  is  not  perfect  in  this  edition ;  but  was 
published  in  a  perfect  form  by  Doni,  in  his  Raccolta  di  prose  antiche  ^ 
Firenz.  edit.  1547,  p.  53.  The  present  is  a  large  and  sound  copy,  in 
green  morocco  binding. 


*•  *     ^      -  %i 


t    % 


*^  * 


n,   ^  m 


itfV 


Ferrara;  1475.]  BOCCACCIO.  41 

805.  Fatiche  di  Ercole;    (seu  Labores  Her- 
cuLis.)      Printed     by    jdugustinus    Carneriiis, 
Ferrara.     1475.     Folio. 

This  work,  which  is  usually  attributed  to  Boccaccio,  is  the  perform- 
ance of  Andreas  de  Bassis,  and  the  present  is  the  first  edition 
of  it.  It  is  most  probable  that  it  was  published  with  the  preceding 
impression,  as  the  type  and  mode  of  printing  are  precisely  similar.  On 
the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  we  read  as  follows  : 

Ome  che  a  memoria  tornandomi  le  felicita 

trapassate  ne  la  miseria  uedendomi  douio 

sono  mi  sieno  di  graue  dolore  manifesta 

cagione.  Non  me  e  p  tato  discaro  il  re- 
ducere  spesso  ne  la  fatigata  mente  ecrudele  dona 
la  piaceuole  imagine  de  la  uostra  intera  bellezza 
Sec.  fcc.  8cc. 

This  first  page,  which  is  a  full  one,  has  38  lines.    On  the  recto  of  the 
second  leaf — 

I  antiquissimi  excellenti  passati  co  ornatis- 
sinia  ebreue  facudia  p  extollere  le  uirtu 
edeprimere  le  uitii  soleuano  exprimere  co  ^ 
succite  oratione  poderose  pole  le  qle  lore 
e  poi  nuy  appellemo  ^uerbii  fra  li  qle  me 
ricorda  auere  uisto  e  audito  dire. 
lac.  Sec.  fcc. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  8th  leaf : 

PRIMA  FATICHA  DE  HERCVLE.  CHE  VCCISE 
DVI  SERPENTI  COME  FU  NATO. 

Every  distinct  Deed,  or  *  Labour,'  is  preceded  by  a  title  in  capital 
letters,  in  a  similar  manner.  On  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf  but  8,  is  the  ^  % 

*  Vltima  Faticha,'  &c. 


«*» 


♦r 


90  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Fenicej  1481. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  last  paijc  but  one,  we  read  the  word 

FINALMENTE 

forming  a  catchword  to  the  top  of  the  last  page;  which  contains  20 
lines  exclusively  of  the  following  colophon: 

Labores  Herculis  impress^  sunt  ferrarip,  quarto  nonas 
lulii  per  me  Augustinu  carneriu  magistri  Bernard!  biblyo^ 
polp  filium  diuo  Hercule  secundo  regnante. 

]vrcccc°.LXxv. 

The  impression  contains  65  leaves,  and  has  neither  numerals  nor 
signatures ;  but  there  are  catchwords  on  the  reverses  of  the  leaves. 
Two  or  three  words  are  sometimes  printed  at  bottom,  at  a  distance 
from  the  text.  A  copy  of  this  work,  with  the  Theseid,  as  was 
before  remarked,  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Dr.  Askew's  books, 
for  his  Majesty,  for  85^.  See  Bibl.  Askev.  n°.  685.  Warton,  Hist.  Engl. 
Poetry,  vol.  i.  352,  refers  to  these  editions  so  vaguely,  that  I  question 
whether  he  ever  saw  either  ;  although  he  mentions  the  text  being  a 
corruption  of  the  legitimate  MS.  The  present  edition  is  rather  super- 
ficially described  by  Audiffrcdi,  from  Baruffaldi.  Edit.  Ital.  p.  233. 
This  copy  is  as  large  and  desii'able  as  the  preceding  one ;  and  is  in  red 
morocco  binding. 

806.    Boccaccio.     Il  Philocolo.      Printed  hy 
PhiUpo  de  Piero,     Venice.     1481.     Folio. 

This  is  the  sixth  edition  of  the  Philocolo,  in  the  chronological  order 
observed  by  Panzer  ;  and  is  therefore  entitled  to  only  a  slight  notice. 
It  is  printed  in  double  columns  ;  the  first  of  which,  on  a  z  recto,  (a  i 
being  blank — as  I  conjecture)  presents  us  with  the  following  prefix : 

INCOMINCIA  IL  LIBRO    PRI 

mo  d*  florio  8c  di  brazafiore  chia 
mato  philocolo  che  tanto  e  adire 
quato  amorosa  faticha  Coposto  p 
il  clarissimo   poeta   miser   lohanne 

•  Sic. 


>      fl^ 


# 


Florence;  1494.1  BUCOLICHE.         *  }  Ift 

boccacio  da  certaldo  ad  instacia  di 
la  il lustre  :  %:.  generosa  madona  Ma 
ria.  figluola  naturale  deliuclito  Re 
Ruberto. 

PROLOGO 

A  full  page  has  38  lines.  The  signatures,  from  a  to  z  and  &,  are  in 
eights,  with  the  exception  of  f,  which  has  10  leaves.  After  &,  we  have 
A,  B,  and  C,  in  sixes :  and  D  and  E  in  fours :  the  eighth  of  E  being 
blank.     On  the  recto  of  E  3  is  the  colophon  : 

II  libro  del  philocolo  di  misere  io  ♦ 

"*  hane  boccacio  da  certaldo  poeta  il 

lustre  qui  liniscie.  Impresso  per 
maestro  Philipo  de  piero  :  in  lalma 
patria  Venetia  nelli  ani  del  signo 
re.  M.cccc.lxxxi.  a  giorni.  xviiii.  de 
aprile. 


A  register  is  on  the  reverse, 
russia  binding. 


The  present  is  a  tolerably  fair  copy,  in 


8O7.  BucoLicHE,   &c.     Printed  hy   Miscommus. 
Florence.     1494.     Quarto. 

This  is  an  elegant  volume  of  pastoral  poetry,  containing  translations 
and  original  poems.  The  translations  are  from  the  Bucolics  of  Virgil, 
by  Bernardo  Pulci ;  and  the  poems  are  by  Francesco  de  Arsochi, 
Hieronymo  Benivieni,  and  lacopo  Fiorino  de  Boninsegni.  The  title 
page,  which  specifies  these,  with  an  ornamental  wood-cut,  will  be 
found  copied  in  the  Bibliographical  Decameron ;  as  an  early  specimen 
of  an  ornamental  title-page  composed  in  the  modern  fashion.  It  should 
however  be  noticed  that  there  are  two  original  elegies  by  Pulci,  upon 
the  deaths  of  Cosmo  de  Medici  and  Sumonetta.  Consult  Mr.  Roscoe's 
Lor.  de  Medici,  vol.  i.,  p.  327-S,  8«o.  ed.  upon  the  subject  of  this  desirable 
volume.  Denis,  p.  377,  has  been  copious  in  the  title  ;  apparently  upon 
the  authority  of  Bihl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iv.  p.  63,  edit.  1775,  4to.;  where  a 
copy  of  it, '  in  the  finest  preservation,'  is  mentioned.  The  signatures  run 


#* 

# 


92  ^  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Florence;  1494. 

to  n  :  of  which  m  contains  six,  and  n  four  :  the  rest  liavc  eight  leaves. 
The  register  is  on  tlie  recto  of  n  iv  :  on  the  reverse  we  observe  the 
colophon  thus  elongated: 

€l  Finite  sono  lequattro  Buccoliche  sopra  decte 

Con  una  elegia  della  morte  di  Cosimo. 

Et  iinaltra  elegia  della  morte 

dcUa  Diua  Simonetta,  Et 

risposta  della  decta 

Diua  Simonetta 

Etunaltia 

elegia  -^ 

j^  dinuo 

uo 

ad 

unta 

Impresse 

in  Firenza 

per  Maestro 

ANTONIO 

MISCHOMINI 

ANNO.  M.CCCC .  LXXXXIIII. 

ADI.XVIIII.  DEL  MESE  DAPRILE 

Beneath  is  the  device — of  which  a  fac-simile  is  given  in  vol.  iii.  p.  467- 
The  present  is  a  sound  but  cropt  copy ;  in  russia  binding. 


# 


1^ 


Without  Date.]  CAVALCA. 


1<r 


808.  Caorsin.  Descriptione  della  Obsidione 
DELLA  CiTADE  Rhodiana.  TVithout  Name  of 
Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Quarto. 

/\  Both  Denis  and  Panzer  refer  exclusively  to  the  Capponi  Catalogue 
for  a  description  of  this  impression :  but  in  the  Libreria  Capponi^ 
p.  98-9,  the  account  relates  rather  to  the  author  of  the  work,  than  to 
any  distinctive  marks  of  this  edition.  We  shall  therefore  be  more  par- 
ticular, but  brief.    On  the  recto  a  a  (i)  the  title,  at  top,  is  thus  : 

Descriptione  della  obsidione  della  citade 
Rhodiana  copillata  per  Gulielrao  Caorsin 
uicecancilier  de  Rhodiani. 

There  are  23  lines  beneath ;  and  this,  and  every  similar  full  i>age, 
contains  26  lines.  In  the  whole,  22  leaves  :  upon  signatures  a  12, 
and  b  10,  leaves.     On  the  reverse  of  b  10,  at  bottom,  it  is  thus  : 

:  A 

laude  de  dio :   exaltatione  della  regione  christia-. 
na  :  8c  a  gloria  de  Rhodiani.     Finis. 

The  type  is  large  and  round,  and  the  h  is  turned  inwards,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  circular  part.  A  neat  copy  ;  in  dark  calf  binding,  gilt 
leaves. 

809.  Cavalca.   Specchio  della  Croce.    TVith- 
out  Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Quarto. 

In  the  B'lbl.  Crevenn.  vol.  i.  p.  178,  n"  809,  this  singular  impression 
is  well  described  as  being  executed  *  in  a  handsome  roman  letter,  with 
25  lines  in  each  page.  It  was  probably  printed  towards  1480,  and  has 
neither  numerals  nor  catchwords — but  signatures,  in  a  very  extraor- 
dinary manner:  for,  first,  the  first  leaf,  which  ought  to  be  sign,  a,  has 
none ;  secondly,  the  signatures  in  each  sheet  are  only  twice  designated, 
although  there  are  8  leaves  to  each  signature ;  and,  thirdly,  the  first 
leaf  in  each  signature  is  marked  ;  the  second  leaf  is  without  any  mark  ; 


P^ 


94^  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [fFithout  Date. 

and  the  third  leaf  has  the  mark  z  for  ^ :  the  fourth  leaf  is  also  desti- 
tute of  signature.'  The  preceding  is  from  the  Crevenna  Catalogue; 
which  is  sufficiently  correct.  The  first  leaf  contains  the  beginning  of 
the  prologue,  with  this  prefix  : 

Incomincia  il  prologo  nel  deuoto  e  morale 

libro  intitulato  Spechio  de  croce  .  v  " 

The  first  chapter  begins  on  the  reverse  of  the  second  leaf.     The  sig- 
natures run  to  f  in  eights;  but  f  has  only  6  leaves.    The  last  two^' 
leaves  contain  a  table.    The  present  is  an  indifferent  copy  :  in  russia 
binding. 


810.  Cecco  D'Ascoli.  (seu  Francesco  Stabili 
L'AcERBA.)  Printed  by  Ferrandus.  Brescia. 
Without  Date.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  exceedingly  rare  volume,  of  which  another 
copy  is  not  yet  known  to  be  in  existence,  is  placed  by  Boni  as  the 
second  work  in  the  order  of  those  executed  by  Ferrandus.  Its  rarity, 
therefore,  must  necessarily  be  of  the  very  first  class ;  nor  is  its  intrinsic 
curiosity  less  worthy  of  attention  :  since,  according  to  Ginguene,  '  it 
was  one  of  the  causes  of  the  condemnation  and  death  of  the  author.* 
Hist.  Literar.  d'ltalie,  vol.  ii.  p.  291,  note  3.  Cecco  was  burnt  alive 
at  Florence,  in  the  year  1327.  and  in  the  70th  of  his  age.  He 
cultivated  astrology  ;  and  his  principles  being  obnoxious  to  the  Inqui- 
sition, he  was  arraigned  and  condemned  accordingly.  Both  Boni  and 
Ginguend  refer  to  the  enlarged  and  accurate  account  of  the  author 
to  be  found  in  Tiraboschi,  vol.  v.  p.  1 — 204.  Ginguend  also  refers  to 
Quadriu,  vol.  vi.  p.  39;  whence  we  learn  that  '  a  brother  inquisitor, 
playing  upon  the  word^ceria  (the  name  of  the  poem) — which  signifies 
immaturity,  and  something  bitter  and  hard — observed,  that  he  found 
this  title  vci-y  significant ;  for  the  book  contained  nothing  that  savoured 
of  maturity  or  Cathohc  gentleness — but,  on  the  contraiy,  much  here- 
tical bitterness !'  It  seems  doubtful  whether  Ginguend  or  Quadi'io 
knew  of  the  existence  of  this  early  impression;  but  Boni  has  briefly, 
yet  accurately,  described  it.    Libri  a  Stampa,  8iC.  dell'  Ital.  Super,  p. 

LXXVII. 


Without  Date.]  CECCO  D'ASCOLI.  95 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  opening  of  the  poem, 
without  prefix,  thus : 

VLTRA  no  seque  piu  la  nostra  luce      * 
Fuor  de  la  supficie  de  quel  primo 
t  In  qual  natuia  p  poter  conduce 

^      La  forma  Itelligibele  che  diuide 

Noi  da  li  animali  p  lo  habito  extremo 
Qual  creatura  mai  no  tutto  uide 
Sopra  onde  cielo  substatie  nude 
Stando  benigne  p  la  dolce  nota 
8cc.  Sec.  Sec. 

The  first  book  contains  9  chapters.    The  second  book  opens  thus,  on  the 
recto  of  the  11th  leaf: 

SECVNDO  LIBRO 
Capitolo.  I     De  Fortuna  e  soa  Diffinitione 

Torno  nel  canto  de  le  prime  note 
Dico  checcio  che  sotto  il  ciel  creato 
Dipende  p  uertu  de  le  sue  rote 
Chi  tuto  moue  sepre  tuto  regie 
Di  fine  e  moto  principio  e  stato 
In  ciachun  cielo  pose  la  sua  legie 
kc.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  second  book  contains  19  chapters.    The  third  book  opens  thus : 

D  Al  terzo  cielo  si  rauoue  tal  uirtute 
Che  fa  doi  corpi  una  cosa  animata 
Sentendo  pena  de  le  dolce  ferute 
Conformita  de  stelle  muoue  affecto 
Transforma  lalma  nella  cosa  amata 
Non  uariando  lesser  del  subiecto 
8cc.  Sec  Sec. 

VOL.  IV.  K 


96  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [mthotit  Date. 

This  third  book  contains   56  chapters.     The  fourth  book  opens  as 
follows : 

Qui  comeza  quarto  libro  di  dube  natumli  C  i 

lO  VOGLio  qui  chel  quare  troui  el  quia 

Leuando  lale  dela  cerba  mete 

Seguendo  del  philosopho  la  uia 

Del  dubitare  querendo  e  gran  uirtute 

Che  lo  niiraie  de  la  prima  gete 

Feci  noi  ceiti  de  lalte  uedute 
Amor  pur  uasce  de  consimel  stelle 
kc.  See.  8cc. 

Thirteen  chapters  are  contained  in  the  fourth  book.    The  Jifth  book 
begins  thus : 

Libro  q^nto  e  prima  remoue  dubi  cotra  fede 

CONVIEN  Chio  Cati  De  La  Sacta  Fed 
Lassando  le  potetie  sesetiue 
E  dica  cio  che  lalma  mia  ne  crede 
Sopra  loctaue  spere  che  noi  uedemo 
Ossaima  che  ternalmete  uiue 
Formo  doi  cieli  iquai  noi  chiamemo 
Sec.  8cc.  Sec. 

This  fifth  and  last  book  contains  only  2  chapters ;  the  whole  of  the 
latter,  and  the  colophon,  are  as  follow : 

Capitulo  Secondo  De  Ternitate 

BEL  EL  TACERE  DE  Cotanta  Cosa 
Considerado  el  mio  pocho  itellecto 
Ma  la  gra  fede  mi  moue  e  scossa 
Si  chio  jigo  la  uirtu  di  sopra 
Che  alcum  lalma  del  beato  aspecto 
Che  limaginare  coseguischa  lopra 


Foligno;  1472.]  DANTE.  9/ 

Era  el  filiolo  nati  el  moto  el  tempo 

El  padie  col  filiolo  Vna  nala 

Eterna  die  no  cade  mai  so  tepo 

Questo  era  in  prima  psso  al  prirao  agete 

El  essere  tuto  p  lei  sinfigura 

E  fato  fato  seza  lui  dico  niente 

Cio  clie  fato  era  uita  in  lui 
Si  como  forma  in  ella  mete  eterna 
E  questa  uita  in  luce  di  noi 

FINIS 
BIXIE    THOMAFERnDo   Autore.* 

In  the  whole,  7'2  leaves  :  without  numerals,  signatures,  or  catchwords. 
The  paper  is  of  stout  manufacture,  but  the  press  work  is  irregular  and 
the  type  inelegant.  A  most  genuine  and  desirable  copy :  in  green 
morocco  binding. 

811.  Dante.  La  Commedia.  Printed  hyNumeister, 
(Foligno),     1472.     Folio. 

Pkima  Edizione.  '  Before  the  end  of  the  xvith  century  (says 
Ginguen^)  the  public  chairs  at  Bologna,  Pisa,  Venice,  and  Placenza 
were  devoted  to  explanations  of  Dante.  Copies  of  his  poem  were 
quickly  deposited  in  all  the  public  and  private  libraries ;  and  before 
even  the  invention  of  printing  could  contribute  to  the  rapid  multipli- 
cation of  copies,  the  '  Commedia '  was  eveiy  where  the  theme  of  pane- 
gyric, study,  disputation,  and  commentary.  The  art  of  printing,  from 
its  infancy,  laid  hold  of  it  with  such  ardor,  that  in  the  single  year  of 
1472  three  editions  of  it  appeared  ahnost  at  the  same  time,'  &c. 
Histoire  Litteraire  d" Italic,  vol.  i.  p.  486.  From  this  observation  we 
are  led  to  express  some  surprise,  that  a  poem  so  exceedingly  popular, 
and  written  in  the  vernacular  tongue  of  the  country,  should  7iot  have 
been  printed  several  years  before  the  actual  period  of  its  impression  : 
the  more  so,  as  Petrarch  was  printed  in  1470,  and  Boccaccio  in  1471 : 
authors,  both  of  whom  were  subsequent  to  Dante,  and  admirers,  if 
not  pupils^  of  their  great  master.     The  enterprise  or  good  fortune  of 

•  Sic. 


98  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Mimeister, 

some  future  bibliographer  may  bring  to  light  an  edition,  a  year,  or  two 
earlier  than  the  present :  which,  however,  till  such  discovery  take  place, 
must  maintain  its  rank  as  the  first  edition. 

This  is  a  volume  of  extreme  scarcity.  De  Bare  tells  us  that  *  there 
are  hardly  any  copies  of  it  in  existence,  and  that  Paris  could  then  only 
boast  of  three — of  which  the  Gaignat  copy  was  the  only  disposable 
one.'  The  other  two  copies  were  in  the  Royal  and  Mazarine  Collec- 
tions. See  the  Bibl.  Instruct,  vol.  iii.  p.  613-G16.  De  Bure  himself 
afterwards  bought  Dr.  Askew's  copy,  and  the  Valliere  Collectioa 
became  enriched  with  the  one  in  the  library  of  Gaignat.  Bibl.  Askeu, 
n°.  fi94 ;  Cat.  de  Gaignat,  vol.  i.  p.  490  ;  Cat,  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  ii. 
n*.  3558.  It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  the  Collections  of  Capponi, 
Honcel,  Magliabechi,  and  the  elder  Crevenna,  contained  no  impression 
earlier  than  that  of  the  year  1477 — accompanied  by  the  Commentary 
of  Benvenuto  r'a,  Imola  :  see  the  Catalogo  della  Lihreria  Capponi,  p.  15; 
Cat.  della  Libr.  Floncel,  vol.  i.  p.  243,  n°.  3297;  Bibl.  Magliabech. 
vol.  i,  col.  r,88 ;  and  Cat.  de  Crevenn.  (1775,  4to.)  vol.  iv,  p.  3.  A 
copy  of  this  impression  was,  however,  in  the  Crevenna  Collection 
before  the  sale  of  it  in  1789 :  see  Cat.  de  Crevenn.  vol.  iii.  pt  ii.  p.  3, 
n°.  4544  :  —  which  copy  is  the  one  under  description.  It  is  by  no 
means  in  desirable  condition — especially  the  first  10  leaves  of  it — but 
it  is  perfect,  and  therefore  a  valuable  acquisition. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  we  read  the  commencement,  thus  : 

COMINCIA   LA  COMEDIA   DI 

dante  alleghieri  di  fiorenze  nella  qle  tracta 
delle  pene  et  punitioni  de  uitii  et  demeriti 
et  premii  delle  uirtii :  Capitolo  prime  della 
pnia  parte  de  questo  libro  loquale  sechiania 
inferno :  nel  quale  lautore  fa  prohemio  ad 
tucto  eltractato  del  libro  :  . 

El  mczo  delcamin  dinra  uita 
mi  trouai  puna  seliia  oscura 
die  la  diricta  uia  era  smarrita 
Et  quanto  adir  qlera  cosa  dura 


Foligno;  1472.]  DANTE.  99 

esta  selua  seluagia  aspra  eforte 
che  nel  pensier  renoua  la  paura 
Tante  amara  che  pocho  piu  morte 
ma  pertractar  del  ben  chio  uitrouai 
diro  delaltre  cose  chi  uo  scorte 

De  Bure  has  committed  a  strange  error  in  supposing  this  impression 
to  have  been  executed  at  Mentz.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  having 
been  printed  at  Foligno,  a  small  town  of  Umbria  in  Italy,  where 
Numeister  exercised  his  art,  and  where  a  publication  of  Aretinus,  ('  de 
Bello  Italico  contra  Gothos')  was  printed  in  1470,  by  the  same  printer 
(see  post:  'Supplement')  with  the  town  of  Foligno  specified  in  the 
colophon.  I  shall  give  a  specimen  of  the  type  from  the  opening  of 
the  ixth  canto  of  the  Inferno  : 

Vel  color  etc  irilta  difuor  mipinfe 
aeggiedlo  ilduca  mio  tomar  luolta 
piu  tofto  detto  ilfno  nouo  tiftrin£e 
Attcftto  fifermo  cotnebuom  cafcolta 
cbe  locdbio  non  potea  menar  alxinga 
perlacre  ncro  ct  perlanctbia  folta 

The  same  characters  appear  in  the  edition  of  Cicero's  '  Epistolae  ad 
Familiares,'  executed  by  the  same  printer,  about  the  same  year :  see 
vol.  i.  p.  327.  In  the  recent  edition  of  Haym's  Bihlioteca  Italiana, 
vol.  ii.  n".  i.  this  impression  is  properly  said  to  be  '  senza  luogo,  ma 
fu  Foligno.' 

On  the  recto  of  the  83rd  leaf,  the  Second  Part,  or  tiie  Purgatorio, 
thus  commences : 

COMINCIA  LA  SECONDA  Parte 
dela  conmedia*  di  dante  alligbieri  difirenze 
nellaqual  parte  sipurgano  licomessi  peccati 
et  uitii  dequali  luomo  e  comfesso*  et  petuto 

*  Sic. 


100  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Foligno;  1472. 

conanimo  disatisfatione.  Et  contine.  xxxiii. 
canti.  Qui  iiel  piimo  canto  sono  quelli  che 
sperao  diuenire  quado  chesia  alebcati  geti  :. 

ER     CORRER     raeglior 
acque  alzai  le  uele 
OMAI    la    nauicella     del 
mio  in  gnegno 
CHE    Lascia    dietro    asse 
mar  si  crudele 

Et  catero  diquel  secodo  regno 

doue  luhiimano  spirto  sipurga 

et  disalire  alciel  diuenta  degno 

Ma  qui  la  morta  poesi  risurga 

osate  muse  poi  che  uostro  sono 

et  qui  caliope  alquanto  surga 
Sec.  8cc.  Sec. 

The  colophon,  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  is  as  follows — from  which 
it  may  appear  that  La  Serna  Santander  has  been  less  exact  than 
Maittaire.  See  Diet.  Bibliogr.  Choisi,  vol.  ii.  n°.  524  ;  and  Annul.  Typog. 
vol.  i.  p.  316. 

Nel  mille  quatro  cento  septe  et  due 
nel  quarto  mese  adi  cinque  et  sei 
questa  opera  gentile  impressa  fue 

lo  maestro  lohanni  Nuraeister  opera  dei 
alia  decta  impressione  et  meco  fue 
Elfulginato  Euangelista  mei : 

Thb  impression,  without  signatures,  catchwords,  or  numerals,  con- 
tains "247  leaves  ;  which,  with  2  blank  leaves  (according  to  Brunet) 
would  make  the  number  249 — as  mentioned  in  the  Manuel  du  Libraire, 
vol.  i.  p.  3'21 :  but  such  blank  leaves  (the  83rd  and  166th)  seem  to  be 
no  requisite  appendages.  A  full  page  contains  30  lines.  It  should  be 
observed  that  Panzer  (vol.  i.  p.  438,  n°.  3)  has  properly  omitted  the 


Mantua;  1472.]  DANTE.  101 

epithet  of  *  divine  '  to  this,  and  to  other  early  impressions  of  Dante's 
Commedia;  which  DeBure  and  Santander  have  inconsiderately  attached 
to  it.  Haym  tells  us  that  this  epithet  did  not  appear  in  any  title-page 
till  the  Venice  edition  of  1554,  in  I'imo.  This  copy  is  in  red-morocco 
binding^. 


812.  Dat^te.  La  Commedia.  Printed  hy  Georgius 
and  Paulns.    Mantua.    1472.     Folio. 

This  is  considered  to  be  the  second  edition  of  the  Commedia  of 
Dante.  The  whole  is  printed  in  double  columns ;  and  begins,  on  the 
recto  of  the  first  leaf,  with  a  poetical  epistle  of  Columbino  Veronesi  to 
Philipo  Nuvoloni,  thus  : 

Capitulo  di  columbino  Veronese  al  No/ 
bile  e  prestatissimo  huorao  pliilippo  Nu/ 
uoloni. 

e  laticha  tua  patria  alma  risplede 
s  del  suo  uirgilio  tuba  alta  e  jpfoda 

onde  tanta  uirtu  se  ode  e  cophede 
Non  men  ne  stia  lei  lieta  e  ioconda 
se  una  altra  seguitando  ne  uien  drieto 
cogliendo  le  foglie  e  la  sua  fronda 
La  qual  se  ascriue  a  te  per  bel  decreto 
Sec.  8cc.  kc. 

This  epistle  occupies  the  first  leaf,  filling  entirely  both  the  pages. 
On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  the  prefix  is  thus : 

DANTIS  ALIGERII  POETAE 
FLORENTINI  INFERNI  CA/ 
PITVLVM  PRIMUM  INCIPIT. 

The  work  begins  about  three  inches  below,  thus  :* 

*  This  space  is  supplied  in  the  present  copy  by  a  very  elegant  illuminaiion  of  the  head 
of  Dante. 


102  ITALIAN  BOOKS.         [Mantua;  1472. 

El  mezo  del  chamin  di  nostra  uita 

miritrouai  per  una  selua  schura 

cliella  diritta  uia  era  smarita 
Ah  quanto  adir  qual  era  echosa  dura 

questo  selua  seluagia  aspra  e  forte 

che  nel  pensier  rinuoua  la  paura 
Tanto  e  amara  che  poco  e  piu  morte 
Sec.  Sec.  Sec. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords ;  but  each 
chapter  has  a  numerical  prefix.  A  full  page  contains  41  lines.  The 
first  chapter  of  '  Purgatory'  has  the  following  prefix  : 

DANTIS  ALIGERII  POETAE 
FLORENTINI  PVRGATORII 
CAPITVLu    PRIiMu    INCIPIT. 

A  similar  space  (here  occupied  by  an  appropriate  illumination  highly 
preserved)  ensues  before  the  commencement  of  the  text.  On  the 
reverse  of  the  91st  and  last  leaf,  beneath  the  second  column,  is  the 
ensuing  colophon : 

MCCCCLxxII. 

Magister  georgius  k.  magister  paulus  teu/ 
tonici  hoc  opus  mantuae  impresserunt  ad 
iuuante  Columbino  ueronensi. 

Although  De  Bure's  account  be  not  so  particular  as  the  present,  it  is, 
nevertheless,  much  fuller  than  that  of  preceding  bibliographers.  Haym 
appears  to  have  borrowed  from  Maittaire,  whose  description  is  both 
brief  and  undetermined.  This  impression  exhibits  the  same  type  as 
that  of  which  a  fac-simile  is  given  at  p.  473,  of  vol.  ii.  The  present  is 
a  large  and  desirable  copy ;  in  blue  morocco  binding. 


^sii;   1472.]  DANTE.  103 

813.  Dante.  La  Commedia.  Printed  hy  Federicus 
T^ei'onensis  (^^sii  or  Jest).     1472.     Quarto. 

The  learned  AudiflFredi  is,  I  believe,  the  first  who  has  given  a  correct 
account  of  this  extremely  rare  impression.  He  tells  us  that  *  it  is  much 
scarcer  than  the  Foligno  and  Mantua  editions,  and  that  neither  Haym 
nor  De  Bure  had  been  able  to  discover  a  copy  of  it.  The  Catalogues  of 
the  Duke  de  la  Valliere,  Boze,  Smith,  Lord  Oxford,  Capponi,  Jackson, 
Floncel,  and  Rossi,  are  said  not  to  contain  it.  The  first  who  noticed  it, 
says  he,  was  Volpi,  in  his  catalogue  of  the  editions  of  this  poet ;  edit. 
Patav.  1727,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxiii  et  seq. ;  but  in  calling  it  '  a  small  folio'  * 
he  has  erred ;  as  the  voluine  is  a  quarto.'  Audiffredi  speaks  from  a 
personal  examination  of  a  copy.  Edit.  Ital.  p.  3,  4.  The  first  leaf  of 
the  copy  before  us  is  supplied  by  a  most  skilfully  executed  ms.  fac- 
simile, and  presents  us  with  the  following  commencement : 

el  mezo  del  camin  di  nostra  uita 

mi  ritrouai  per  una  selua  oscura 

chela  diricta  uia  era  smarrita 

Et  quato  adir  qlera  cosa  dura 

esta  selua  seluagia  aspra  e  forte 

che  nel  pensier  renoua  la  paura 

Tante  amara  che  poco  piu  morte 

The  second  canto  has  neither  separation  nor  prefix ;  but  the  third,  on 
the  recto  of  the  5th  leaf,  commences  thus — without  any  space  from  the 
second : 

CA  .  iii.  NEL.  QVAL.  TRATA.  DE 
LA.  PORTA.  DE.  LINFERNO 

Er  me  si  ua  nel  a  citta  dolente 
p  me  si   ua  nel  aeterno  dolore 
p  me  si  ua  tra  la  preduta  gente 
8cc.  8cc.  Sec. 

•  Audiffredi  remarks,  that  the  Milan  edition  of  Haym,  4to,  1771,  torn.  1.  p.  183,  had 
repeated  the  error  of  Volpi,  in  calling  it  a  small  folio.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  same 
error  is  continued  in  the  octavo  edition  of  Haym,  1803,  vol.  ii.  p.  5  :  '  in  f.  non  niolto 
grande.'  The  water-marks,  being  horizontal,  denote  it  to  be  a  quarto ;  but  in  point  of 
longitudinal  appearance  the  volume  is  clearly  a  folio.  Quadrio  relies  upon  Volpi.  Bell, 
Storia,  &c.  vol,  vi,  p,  249, 

VOL.  IV.  O 


lOi  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [^sii;  1472. 

Two  leaves  of  ms.  are  unluckily  introduced  into  the  Vtli  Canto ;  and 
another  similar  leaf  is  in  the  Xth  Canto.  The  Xllth  Canto  has  no 
prefix  ;  nor  have  the  XVIIth,  XVIlIth,  XlXth,  XXVIIth,  XXVIIIth. 
XXXIst,  XXXIInd,  XXXIIlrd,  Cantos  any  prefixes.  The  Purgatorio 
begins  thus,  without  prefix: 

Er  corer  meglior  aq  alza  leuel 

oniai  la  nauicella   del   mio  igeg 

die  lassa  drieto  ase  mar  si  crudel 

8cc.  kc.  8cc. 

Both  the  Purgatorio  and  Paradiso  are  entirely  without  prefixes  to  the 
cantos.  On  the  reverse  of  the  last,  and  216th  leaf,  the  subscription  is 
as  follows : 

EXPLICIT.  LIBER.  DANTIS.  IM; 
PRESSVS.  A.    MAGISTRO.    FEDE 
RICO.    VERONENSI.     M.    CCCC. 
LXXII.     QVINTODECIMO.     *A/ 
LENDAS.  AVGVSTI. 

Panzer  has  given  a  somewhat  better  account  of  this  rare  impression 
in  his  fourth  volume,  p.  291,  than  in  his  first  volume;  by  availing 
himself  of  the  labours  of  Audiffredi.f  Laire,  in  his  Index  Librorum,  SfC. 
vol.  i.  p.  353,  speaks  as  if  he  had  seen  a  copy  of  this  edition ;  but 
Fournier  has  the  indiscretion  to  doubt  of  its  existence  :  Diet.  Port,  de 
Bibliogr.  edit,  1S09,  p.  163.  Brunet  prudently  avoids  the  repetition  of 
Fournier's  error :  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  i.  p.  320.  It  remains  only 
to  add,  that  it  is  printed  in  a  Roman  letter  of  a  lound  and  elegant  form, 
without  signatures,  numerals,  or  catchvvords.  A  full  page  contains  33 
lines.  With  the  foregoing  exceptions,  the  present  may  be  considered 
a  sound  and  desirable  copy :  in  green  morocco  binding. 

•  Sic. 

t '  Federici  Veronensis  uotncu — desideratur  in  Annalibus  Maettarii,  &  Originibus  Oriandi, 
et  ctiam  in  locupletissimo  Supplemento  Annal.  Maett.  cl  Denis  ;  nee  hucusque  liber  aliquis 
ab  eodcm  typograplio  impressus,  alteriusque  loci,  praeter  quam  ^sii,  nomine  notatus,  a 
quoquani,  quod  sciani,  in  lucem  prolatus  est.  Quamobrem  donee  monumenta  typographies, 
non  ALcs'ii  modo,  sed  et  alibi,  Federicum  imprcssisse,  non  produnt,  et  insignem  quaradam 
DANTIS  Comoediae  editionem,  in  qua  ejus  nomen,  nullo  designate  loco,  inscriptum  est, 
iiae  tcmeritatis  nota  eidem  civitati  adscribi  posse  crediderim.'     Edit.  ltd.  p.  3. 


Venice;  1477]  DANTE.  105 

814.  Dante.  La  Commedia.  Col  Commento 
Di  Benvenuto  da  Imola.  Printed  hy  Vindelin 
de  Spira.  (^Venice.^    1477-     Folio. 

Pkima  Ed  I  zi  one.  Before  we  describe  this  impression,  it  may  be  as 
well  to  observe  upon  a  supposed  anterior  one,  exhibiting  the  same 
commentary,  and  considered  to  have  been  printed  at  Milan,  by 
Zarotus,  in  1473.  There  can  be  little  or  no  ground,  I  submit,  for 
entertaining  any  rational  opinion  that  such  previous  impression  exists. 
Orlandi  is  the  first  who  notices  it ;  Orig.  e  Progr.  p.  101,  320 ;  but  in 
a  brief  and  superficial  manner.  Maittaire,  without  quoting  Orlandi, 
has  evidently  copied  his  predecessor ;  for  his  description  is  equally 
meagre  and  unsatisfactory.  Annul.  Typog.  vol,  i.  p.  326.  Saxius  thus 
remarks  upon  these  authorities  :  '  An  edition  of  Dante  was  printed 
this  year  [mcccclxxiii]  at  Milan,  by  Zarotus,  according  to  Maittaire 
and  Orlandi ;  but  I  have  never  seen  it,  and  am  therefore  unable  to  say 
any  thing  about  it.'  Hist.  Lit.  Typog.  Mediol.  col.  cxxxi.  A  doubtful 
notice  of  it  is  also  inserted  at  p.  dlx,  in  the  same  work.  Panzer 
quotes  the  same  authorities,  without  adding  any  information  upon  the 
subject;  and  Haym  seems  equally  brief  and  sceptical.  Upon  the 
whole,  we  may  return  to  the  edition  under  description  with  some 
confidence  of  its  being  entitled  to  the  distinction  above  mentioned. 

The  Catalogues  of  Capponi  and  Floncel  are  less  particular  and  in- 
structive than  those  of  Crevenna  (edit.  1775)  and  Magliabechi ;  both  of 
which  latter  the  reader  may  consult  with  advantage  ;  but  in  the  Librer. 
Floncel,  p.  243,  n°.  3297,  the  book  is  called  '  rarissimo.'  The  entire 
impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  in  a  close  and  barbarous 
gothic  type  ;  which  we  may  rather  wish,  with  Crevenna,  had  been 
exchanged  for  the  roman  character,  than  assent,  with  Fossi,  to  calling 
it  '  neat.'  The  typographical  execution  of  it  is  utterly  unworthy  of 
the  reputation  of  Vindelin  de  Spira.  It  commences  on  sign,  a,  with 
a  Life  of  Dante,  which  has  this  prefix. 

<©  111  coimcia  ia  ^ita  t  coftumi  bdlo  tttdlitt 
^oeta  tjulgari  SDantc  aligjjicti  tii  fncn$t 
gonore  c  gloria  beiitJioma  f  iorcntino»  M>tti 
jito  e  conipOiS^to  per  Jo  fanio.sifjsiimo  jjomo 


106  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Fettke;  1477. 

mif^tcr  giouani  23occJ)acio  tia  cmaltio.  ^tti 
pto  tic  la  origcncbita.  ^^tutiii  c  toftumi  tt\ 
clarifsimo  tjuomo  2Dantc  alicgljicti  ^otta 
fiorcntino.  <^  ticHopcre  compostc  pec  iui  in 
foniincia  fcUcimcnte.  €,  in  ([ue^to  primo  ca 
pitwio  toclja  k  fcntcntia  tic  d^olonc.  Jaqua 
\cc  niai  iBfcguita  p  gli  f  iorcntini. 

This  Life  and  Summary  of  his  Works  comprehends  15  leaves  :  upon 
signatures  a  7  and  c  8.  A  blank  leaf,  forming  signature  a  i,  ensues. 
We  have  next  a  table,  beginning  upon  the  recto  of  a  2.  The  first 
canto  of  the  Inferno  opens  thus,  on  the  recto  of  a  3  : 

Canto  prinio  ticHa  prima  parte  Jaqualc  ^ 
cljiania  ^nfcrno.  li)clqualc  lauctorc  fa  p- 
i)cniio  a  tucta  opcrat 

(JBlmc550  tici  caniin 
tji  nojaftra  Ijita.  ^iti 
trouai  per  tjita  fdua 
fcura,  €Jc  iatiricta 
t)ia  era  fniarrita.  €t 
quato  atiire  ct  come 
ra  CO  fa  tiura.  qfta  fel 
ua  friuaggia  aftira  i 

kc.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  commentary  regularly  follows  each  canto.  The  signatures  run 
thus  :  a  to  t  in  tens  :  t  and  v  have  each  eight  leaves :  and  x  and  y  are 
each  in  tens.  There  is  no  ? ;  and  the  index  of  chapters  to  the  Paradiso 
commences  on  the  recto  of  what  should  be  aa  — when  the  signatures 
run  in  tens,  (except  hh  and  ii,  in  eights)  as  far  as  IPIP ;  but  this  latter 
has  12  leaves,  including  a  blank  one: — on  the  recto  of  the  Uth  of 
which  are  two  sonnets — called  '  mechant  et  pitoiable'  by  Crevenna— - 
thus  concluding  the  impression  : 


Pmicc;  1477.]  DANTE.  107 

D  anti  alighieri  son  minerua  oscura 

dintelligentia  e  darte  nel  cut  ingegno 

lelegantia  materna  agionse  alsegno 

che  si  tien  che  miracol  de  natura 
L  alta  mia  fantasia  prompta  e  sicura 

passo  il  tartareo  e  pot  il  celeste  regno 

el  nobil  mio  volume  feci  degno 

di  temporale  e  spiritual  lectura 
F  iorenza  magna  terra  hehhi  per  madre 

anzi  matregna :  l  io  piatoso  figlio 

gratia  di  lingiie  scelerate  e  ladre 
R  auenafu  mio  albergho  nel  mio  exiglio 

<l  ella  ha  il  corpo  :  lalma  ha  il  sbmo  padre 

presso  acui  inuidia  non  vince  consiglio 

Finis. 

F  inita  e  lopra  delinclito  *i  diuo 

dante  alhghierl  Fiorentin  poeta 

lacui  anima  sancta  alberga  lieta 

nel  del  seren  oue  sempre  Ufa  uiuo 
D  imola  henuenuto  maifa  uiuo 

Deternafama  che  sua  mansueta 

lyra  opero  comentando  il  poeta 

per  cut  il  texto  a  noi  e  itellectiuo 
C  hristofal  Berardi  pisaurense  detti 

opera  e  facto  indegno  corrector e 

per  quanta  intese  di  quella  i  subietti 
D  e  spier  a  vendelinfu  il  stampatore 

del  mille  quattrocento  e  settantasetti 

correuan  glianni  del  nostra  signore 

FINIS 


108  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Nicolo  di  Loi-enzo, 

The  rererse  is  blank.  Both  these  sonnets  are  extracted  by  Fossi, 
but  Crevenna  has  contented  himself  with  the  last ;  observing  upon  the 
extremely  inaccurate  manner  in  which  this  latter  is  printed  in  the 
Bibliogr.  Instruct,  of  De  Burc,  vol.  iii.  p.  61fi,  619.  In  the  Cat.  de 
Creienn.  vol.  iv.  p.  3-6  (edit.  177^^)  there  is  a  correct  account  of  this 
imjjression,  and  a  very  lively  and  smart  attack  upon  Voltaire  for  his 
superficial  knowledge  and  judgment  of  Italian  poetry.  Crevenna's 
copy,  as  well  as  the  one  in  the  Magliabechi  collection,  was  large  and 
illuminated.  Fossi  notices  the  curious  mention  of  Mahomet,  (and  of  his 
elevation  to  the  cardinalship — according  to  De  Bure)  by  the  conniien- 
tator,  as  proofs  of  Benvenuto's  warm  attachment  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  :  see  the  Bibl.  Magliabech.  vol.  i.  col.  588-591.  The  present 
may  be  called  a  fine  and  desirable  copy ;  in  green  morocco  binding. 

814.  Dante.  La  Commedia.  Col  Commento  di 
Christophoro  Landing.  Printedhy Nicolo  theSon 
of  Lorenzo,  of  Germany.    Florence.    148L    Folio. 

We  are  about  to  describe  a  volume  of  very  considerable  interest 
among  the  collectors  both  of  books  and  of  prints.  To  begin,  bibliogra- 
])hicaily,  we  may  remark  that  this  costly  and  magnificent  work  presents 
us  with  the  first  impression  of  the  Commentary  of  Landing,  upon 
the  Divlna  Commedia  of  Dante.  The  printer  of  it  was  Nicolo  di  Lorenzo 
della  Magna,  or  Nicolo  Todescho ;  who  published  the  Geography  of 
Berlinghieri,  as  noticed  at  p.  04  ante.  Whoever  examines  the  larger 
type  of  this  work  with  that  of  the  one  just  mentioned,  will  find  a 
perfect  conformity  between  them  :  the  printer  having  designated  him- 
self by  both  of  the  foregoing  names.  Bibliographers  have  perhaps 
spoken  a  little  too  warmly  in  commendation  of  the  typographical 
execution :  the  page  is  full,  and  the  letter,  of  either  form,  is  rather 
clumsily  worked  ;  but  where  copies  have  an  amplitude  of  margin,  like 
the  one  before  us,  there  is  a  better  proportion  and  considerable  elegance 
of  effect.  What  may  be  the  splendor  of  the  copy  of  it  upon  vellum, 
so  minutely  described  by  Fossi  (and  somewhat  strangely  omitted  to  be 
noticed  by  Panzer  and  Brunet),  it  were  perhaps  difficult  to  conceive: 
or,  rather,  as  most  would  imagine,  what  must  have  been  the  superior 
attractions  of  that  copy  which  was  enriched  by  the  drawings  and 
illuminations  of  Michel  Angelo  Buonakoti* — but  which  imfortu- 
nately  perished  at  sea  ?  ! 

•  See  the  note  in  Audiffredi's  Edit.  ltd.  p.  288. 


Florence;  1481.]  DANTE.  109 

The  first  leaf,  on  signature  .  i .  presents  us  with  the  Pro  heme  of 
Landing.  This  is  followed  by  an  Apology,  or  Defence  of  Dante: 
the  latter  concluding  on  the  reverse  of  signature  .  i  .  iii  .  We  have, 
next,  short  disquisitions  upon  the  excellence  of  the  Florentines  in 
Learning,  Eloguence,  Music,  Sculpture,  Civil  Law,  and  Com- 
merce. These  conclude  on  the  reverse  of  the  6th  leaf,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  volume  inclusively.  Next  follow  three  treatises  upon 
the  Life  and  Manners,  and  upon  the  general  Excellence,  of  Dante  :  oc- 
cupying nearh'  7  pages.  A  brief  eulogy  of  Dante,  by  Marsilius  Ficinus, 
ensues ;  which  again  appears  in  the  Italian  version  of  Landino.  The 
last  preliminary  piece  is  thus  entitled: 

STO  FORMA  ET  MISVRA  DELLONFERNO  ET 
STATVRA  DE  GIGANTI  ET  DILVCIFERO 

These  preliminary  pieces  occupy  12  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  the 
13th  (sign,  a  i  .)  the  texts  of  the  Poet  and  of  the  Commentator  begin 
thus : 

CANTO  PRIMO  BELLA  PRIMA  CANTICA  O  VERO 

COMEDIA  DEL  DIVINO  POETA  FIORENTINO 

DANTHE  ALEGHIERI  :  CAPITOLO  PRLMO  : 

EXi  ^  abbiamo  narrato  non  solamente  lauita  del 

ME  poeta  et  eltitolo  dellibro  et  che  cosa  sia  poeta 

20*  ^^^  etiam  quato  sia  uetusta  et  anticha  quato 

DEL  riobile  et  uaria quanto  utile  et  ioconda  tal  doc- 

C  A  trina.  Quanto  sia  efficace  a  muouere  Ihumane 

Tyrj  meti :  et  quato  dilecti  ogni  liberale  igegno.  Ne 

xro  giudicammo  da  tacere  quanto  in  si  diuina  disci- 

p.  y  plina  sia  stata  la  excellentia  dello  ingegno  del 

nostro  poeta.    Inche  sisono  stato  piu  brieue 

NO 

che  forse  non  si  conuerebbe:   consider!  chi 

ST 

legge  che  lanumerosa  et  quasi  infinita  copia 
^^  dellecose  delle  quali  e  necessario  tractare  mi- 
VI  sforza  non  uoledo  chel  uolume  cresca  sopra 
TA         modo:  &c. 

*  Tlie  Z  in  the  original  'n  reversed. 


]  10  ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Mcolo  di  Lorenzo, 

The  space,  to  the  left,  is  to  be  tilled  by  an  illuminated  N ;  here  not 
ungracefuliy  supplied.    The  Inferno  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  s  6 : 

FINE  DELLA  PRIMA  CANTICA  DI  DANTHE. 

The  order  of  the  signatures,  in  the  Inferno,  is  thus  :  a  9 ;  b  8 ;  c, 
d,  e,  each  10 ;  f  8 ;  g  10 ;  h,  i,  each  8  ;  (k  is  omitted— there  being  no 
deficiency  in  the  text  or  in  the  catchword)  1  10 ;  m,  n,  each  8 ;  o,  p, 
q,  r,  each  10 ;  s  6.  On  what  should  be  aa  i,  the  prologue  to  the 
Purgatorio  begins.  On  aa  ii  (omitted  to  be  so  marked)  the  text  and 
commentary  begin — beneath  a  prefix  of  two  lines  in  capital  letters — 
the  text  is  thus  printed  : 

ER    COR 
RER     MI 
p  GLIO  R 

ACQVA 
A  L  Z   A* 
LE  VELE 
homai  lanauicella  del  mio  ingegno 
che  lascia  drieto  ase  mar  si  crudele 
Et  cantero  diquel  secondo  regno 
doue  Ihumano  spirito  sipurga 
et  disalire  alcielo  diuenta  degno 
8cc.  kc.  8cc. 

The  Purgatorio  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  oo  vj,  having  the  order 
of  its  sigrnatures  thus :  aa  9 ;  (a  blank  forming  the  lOth  as  is  con- 
jectured) bb,  cc,  dd,  ee,  ff,  gg,  each  10  leaves;  hh  12;  (i  and  k  are 
omitted ;  and  11  i,  11  iii,  not  marked :  v  11  is  also  misprinted  foi"  11  v) 
11  10  ;  mm  10  ;  (nn  omitted)  and  lastly,  oo  with  6  leaves.  As  far  as  the 
XXVIth  Canto,  the  running  title  of  PVRGATORIO  is  printed  on  the 
reverse  of  each  leaf;  but,  from  the  XXVIth  Canto  to  the  conclusion, 
inclusively,  this  word  is  printed  on  the  right. 

The  prologue  to  the  Paradiso  begins  on  the  recto  of  aaa  i.  The 
reverse  of  this  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  aaa  ii,  the  text  of  this 
poem — surrounded  above,  as  well  as  beneath,  and  on  each  side,  with 
commentary — begins  thus  : 

•  The  Z  iu  the  original  is  reversed. 


Florence;  148 1.]  DANTE.  Ill 

A  GLORI 
A  DICO 
1  LVI CHE 

TVTTO 
MOVE 
per  luniuerso  penetra  et  risplende 
in  una  parte  piu  et  meno  altroue 
Nel  ciel  che  piu  della  sua  luce  prende 
fu  io  et  uidi  chose  che  ridire 
ne  sa  ne  puo  chi  dilassu  discende 
Sec.  &c.  Sec. 

The  recto  of  the  next  leaf  presents  us  with  a  change  of  the 
signature  aaa  (iii)  into  .  A  .  iii  .  These  signatures  continue  thus  :  A 
8 ;  (A  iiii  not  marked)  B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  and  G,  each  with  10  leaves, 
(C  iii  is  repeated,  and  sign.  G,  i,  is  omitted  to  be  marked)  H  10,  I  6, 
and  L  10  leaves. 

On  the  reverse  of  L  10,  and  the  last  leaf,  we  read  the  ensuing 
colophon : 

FINE  DEL  COMENTO   DI  CHRISTO, 

PHORO  LANDING  FIOREN 
TINO  SOPRA  LA  COMEDIA  DI  DAN 

THE  POETA  EXCELLENTIS 
SIMO.    ET   IMPRESSO    IN    FIRENZE 

PER  NICHOLO  DI  LORENZO* 
DELLA     MAGNA     ADI.     XXX.     DA 
GOSTO.  M.CCCC.LXXXL 

There  are  running  titles  and  signatures  throughout,  but  neither 
numerals  nor  catchwords.  AndifFredi  says  that,  upon  twice  counting 
the  leaves,  he  found  them  to  amount  to  368  in  number ;  which  enu- 
meration probably  included  a  blank  leaf  for  the  10th  of  signature  aa  of 
the  Purgatorio.  The  former  possessor  of  a  copy,  in  the  Casanatensian 
library,  had  made  the  same  calculation.  Edit.  Ital.  p.  288.   Thus  much 

*  The  Z  in  the  original  is  reversed. 
VOL.  IV.  ■  p 


112  ITALIAN  BOOKS.      [Nicolo  di  Lorenzo, 

for  a  faithful  bibliographical  description  of  the  magnificent,  volume 
before  us ;  a  description,  which  will  not  be  deemed  unnecessarily 
minute  by  those  who  know  the  worth,  or  covet  the  possession,  of  so 
estimable  an  edition.  We  are  now  to  pay  equal  attention  to  another 
very  interesting  feature  in  this  book  ;  namely,  the  Copper  Plate 
Engravings. 

Till  the  time  of  Heineken  it  was  conceived  that  there  were  only  two 
engravings  belonging  to  the  work ;  which  were  attached  to  the  first 
two  cantos  of  the  Inferno.  There  are  some  copies  without  a  single 
engraving  (although  Audiffredi  says  he  never  saw  such  a  copy),  and  the 
one  which  Maittaire  saw  was  probably  of  that  number ;  since  he  makes 
no  mention  of  any  decoration.  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  419.  De  Bure 
speaks  of  only  two  engravings  ;  and  the  copies  in  the  Flonpel  and  La 
Valliere  Collections  had  only  the  same  number.  See  the  Bibliographie 
Instructive,  vol.  iii.  p.  622-4;  Bihlioteca  di  Floncel*  vol.  i.  p.  243, 
n°.  3298,  and  Catalogue  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  ii.  p.  490.  In  this 
latter  copy  there  were  17  drawings,  or  fac-similes,  to  make  up  the 
number  of  19.  The  copy  in  the  Crevenna  Collection  had  3  copper- 
plates ;  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iii,  pt.  ii.  p.  3,  n°.  4548.  That  in  the  Pinelli 
Library  (described  as  '  Esemplare,  di  maravigliosa  belleza,  che  ha 
larghissimi  margini,  e  le  tre  lettere  iniziali  delle  tre  Cantiche  del 
Poema  vagamente  miniate  e  dorate,'  &c.)  had  only  2  copper-plates,  with 
17  fac-similes.  Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  iv,  p.  280,  n".  1913.  Neither  the 
Haym  nor  the  Gouttard  Collections  contained  a  copy ;  and  the  one  in 
the  Bibl.  Bouiourlin,  p.  297,  n°.  988,  is  not  described  as  containing  a 
single  plate.  Heineken  had  seen  13  plates;  but  11  of  these  (which 
were  in  the  famous  collection  of  Mariette)  were  detached,  and  not 
inserted  in  the  Aolume.  He  adds,  that  he  has  seen  only  2  plates  struck 
olF  upon  the  paper  on  which  the  text  is  printed.  Id^e  Generate,  S;c.  p. 
141-2.  Haym  is  very  superficial.  He  describes  the  volume  to  be  in 
large  or  royal  folio,  with  the  cuts  of  Botticelli ;  and  that  it  is  '  a  very 
beautiful  and  rare  edition.'  Bibliot.  Ital.  vol,  ii.  p.  6,  edit.  1803. 
Audiffredi  mentions  rather  a  singular  circumstance  relating  to  the  first 
two  vignettes.  He  says,  that  in  one  of  the  two  copies  in  the  Casana- 
tensian  library,  there  were  three  cuts,  but  the  second  and  third  were 
the  same.  The  first  cut  was  not  placed,  as  usual,  at  the  bottom  of  the 
first  page  of  the  first  canto  of  the  Inferno,  but  at  the  bottom  of  the  15th 

*  Tliis  copy  bears  a  colojihon  as  if  the  edition  had  been  printed  at  Venice,  by  Petruu 
Cremonensis,  in  the  same  year. 


Florence;  1J81.]  DANTE.  US 

page  of  the  same.  The  second  cut  was  inserted  in  its  proper  place,  but 
repeated  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  canto.  Edit.  Ital.  p.  288.  Fossi 
appears  to  have  seen  this  copy.    Bill.  Magliabech.  vol.  i.  col.  597- 

We  are  next  to  mention,  in  the  order  of  research,  the  remarkable 
copy  of  this  edition  which  was  preserved  in  the  Lomenie  Collection  ; 
and  which  is  described,  by  Laire,  as  containing  19  original  copper- 
plates, or  vignettes,  with  16  drawings.  The  former  were  attached  to 
the  first  19  cantos  of  the  Inferno;  and  the  latter,  or  the  drawings, 
were  inserted  in  the  Paradiso  from  the  15th  to  the  33rd  cantos. 
Of  the  copper-plates,  the  first  three  only  were  printed  upon  the 
paper  of  the  text ;  the  remaining  16  were  struck  off  upon  separate 
paper,  and  afterwards  attached  to  the  impression.  La  Serna  Santander 
has  availed  himself  of  the  particular  description  of  Laire,  and  tells  us 
that  the  copy  was  sold  for  1030  livres.  See  the  Index  Lihror.  vol.  ii. 
p.  41-4  ;  Diet.  Bibliogr.  Choisi,  vol.  ii.  p.  363  ;  and  Manuel  du  Libraire, 
vol,  i,  p.  321.  Audiffredi  saw  this  very  copy  at  the  bookseller's 
(Barbiellini's)  at  Rome ;  and  observes  that,  '  in  the  estimation  of  the 
skilful,  the  cuts  were  executed  with  sufficient  elegance.'  He  seems, 
however,  very  shy  of  sending  his  reader  to  Laire 's  particular  descrip- 
tion of  it ;  although  he  acknowledges  that  he  had  heard  it  had  been 
purchased  by  Laire  for  the  Cardinal  Lomenie  de  Brienne,  Edit.  Ital. 
p.  287 -S. 

Mention  has  been  made,  in  the  early  part  of  this  description,  of  a 
copy  UPON  VELLUM  in  the  Magliabeehi  Collection.  This  copy,  which 
is  particularly  and  animatedly  described  by  Fossi,  is  the  identical  one 
which  Landino  is  reported  to  have  carried  to  the  Pope  ;  [S.  P.  Q.  F. 
obtulisse  fertur  Landinus]  and  although  it  appears,  from  such  descrip- 
tion, not  to  have  contained  a  single  copper-plate,  or  vignette,*  yet  the 
splendor  of  the  Illuminated  Ornaments  and  of  the  Binding  almost  seems 
to  malie  compensation  for  such  deficiency.  The  small  initial  letters 
(serving  as  a  guide  to  the  illuminator)  are  enlarged  and  emblazoned 
with  gold  and  other  colours  ;  and  the  first  page  of  the  Prolegomena,  as 
well  as  the  pages  of  the  Inferno,  Purgatorio,  and  Paradiso,  have  their 
margins  filled  and  decorated  with  genealogical  illustrations  of  the 
Florentine  People  and  Republic  — *  stemmatibus  Populi  et  Communis 
Florentiae  ad  fabre  coloribus  et  auro  pictis,  aureisque  characteribus 
decorantur.'  '  But  (says  Fossi,)  the  first  page  of  the  Inferno  exhibits 
a  more  brilliant  and  interesting  decoration  than  either  of  the  others ; 

*  '  nulla  arrea  tabula  vol.  insignitur.' 


114  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Florence;  1481. 

as  wc  behold  in  it  a  portrait  of  Dante,  and,  at  the  lower  part  of  the 
bottom  margin,  the  genealogy  and  portrait  of  Landino — executed  on 
a  small  scale.'  The  same  bibliogra])her  dwells  with  admiration  upon 
the  binding — '  Tegmen  voluininis  albo  et  rubro  rasili  serico  involutum 
laminis  argenteis  cum  auratis  ornamentis  decoratur,  quae  stemraata 
S.  P.  Q  F.  repraesentant  eo  artificio  quod  Niello  vulgo  dicebatur, 
quodque  in  sere  caelandi  invento  lampadem  prajtulit.'  Bibl.  Magliab. 
vol.  i.  col.  594-7. 

The  Magliabechi  Library  (according  to  the  same  authority)  contains 
two  other  copies ;  both  upon  paper.  One  of  these  has  ]  9  copper-plates, 
with  the  first  two  vignettes  printed  upon  the  paper  of  the  text :  the  other 
has  only  the  first  two  vignettes.  It  follows  therefore,  from  the  preceding 
account,  that  only  two  copies  are  known,  abroad,  containing  19  copper- 
plates ;  namely,  the  Lomenie  and  Magliabechi  copies.  These  copies  are 
now  probably  in  other  collections  upon  the  Continent.  AsFossi  justly 
observes,  they  are  '  of  the  greatest  rarity.'  It  is  however  the  peculiar 
distinction  and  boast  of  the  present  copy,  that  it  has  not  only  xix 
copper-plates  —  but  it  contains  an  original  duplicate  vignette 
for  the  vth  canto.  As  this  may  be  called  an  unique  distinction,  I  shall 
gratify  (he  reader  by  a  fac-simile  of  the  vignette  as  it  usually  appears, 
with  a  delicately  executed  outline  of  the  duplicate  plate  :  and  in  order 
to  render  the  description  of  so  magnificent  a  volume  still  more  perfect 
and  interesting,  I  shall  add  a  third  plate,  being  a  fac-simile  of  the 
vignette  which  precedes  the  vith  canto.* 

This  is  the  proper  place  to  say  a  few  words  (by  way  of  conclusion) 
respecting  the  artists  by  whom  these  cuts  are  supposed  to  have  been 
executed.  According  to  the  authorities  of  Vasari  and  Baldinucci,  (as 
quoted  by  Heineken,  Laire,  and  others)  Boticelli  has  the  credit  of 
making  the  designs,  if  not  of  engraving  them  :  although  the  mere 
generally  received  opinion  is,  that  the  engravings  were  executed  by 
Baldini.     By   a   ms.  note  of  Mr.  Roger  Wilbraham  (from  whose 

•  Heineken  lias  sii])p'ied  two  excellent  fac-similes  of  the  first  two  cuts  of  the  Infenio. 

Copies  of  this  edition  of  Dante,  in  our  own  country,  are  comparatively  common  :  but 
they  have  generally  only  two  cuts  in  each.  Such  is  the  case  with  the  copies  in  the  collections 
of  Sir  M.  M.  Sykes,  Bart,  and  Rlr.  Roscoe.  The  Duke  of  Dtvonsliire  has  however  a  very 
fine  copy  with  4  cuts  ;  and  Mr.  G.  Ilibbert,  in  puichasing  Lord  Spencer's  former  copy,  from 
Messrs.  I.  and  A.  Arch,  is  the  fortunate  iiossessur  of  15  copper-plates  a  id  two  well  executed 
fac-similes.  Mr.  Grenville  is  yet  more  fortunate — iu  owning  himself  possessor  of  a  copy 
with  XIX  vignettes.  Hie  Bodleian  library  contains  one  of  tlie  finest  copies  I  ever  behekl ; 
having  only  three  plates  —  but  the  third  plate  (which  is  a  duplicate  of  the  second)  has  th« 
extraordinary  distinction  of  being  printed  upside  downward  upon  the  paper  of  the  text ! 


'65 


tl- 


f^ 


^.\y 


^ 


J^orence ;  UgO.]  DANTE.  115 

choice  Collection  of  Italian  Books  this  fine  copy  was  obtained)  it  should 
seem  that,  in  the  year  1770,  when  he  was  at  Florence,  '  the  common 
tradition  among  men  of  learning  and  artists  there,  was,  that  these  en- 
gravings were  executed  upon  silver  :  and  jjossibly  (adds  Mr.  Wilbraham) 
the  abandonment  of  the  original  plan,  of  supplying  cuts  for  the  whole 
work,  may  afford  some  kind  of  colour  to  such  tradition — as  it  is  imagined 
that  plates,  of  so  soft  a  metal  as  silver,  would  soon  wear  out/  It  only 
remains  to  add  that  this  copy,  which  is  most  tastefully  and  skilfully 
bound  by  C.  Lewis,  in  blue  morocco,  has  the  additional  value  of  a 
large  plate,*  executed  before  the  date  of  the  book,  representing  a  group 
of  demons  torturing  the  damned,  and  one  large  demon,  in  the  centre, 
devouring  them. 


816.  Dante.     Convivio.     Printed  hy  Francesco 
BonaccorsL     Florence.     1490.     Quarto. 

Prima.  Edizione.  De  Bure,  Mittarelli,  and  Laire,  are  equally  brief 
in  their  descriptions  of  this  voluiue  (which  I  do  not  consider  to  be 
particularly  rare)  ;  but  Audiflfredi  is  copious  and  satisfactory :  see  the 
Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iii.  p.  629 ;  ^pp.  Libror.  Sec.  XF.  col,  135  ; 
Index  Libror.  vol.  ii.  p.  155;  and  Edit.  Ital.  p.  318.  The  latter  pro- 
perly informs  Ms  both  of  the  nature  of  the  work  and  of  the  method 
of  its  typographical  execution ;  but  Ginguene,  as  might  have  been 
expected,  is  yet  more  particular  upon  the  former  subject.  *  C'est  un 
ouvrage  de  critique  dans  lequel  il  [Dante]  comptait  donner  un  com- 
mentaire  sur  quatorze  de  ses  canzoni ;  mais  il  n'executa  ce  dessein  que 
sur  trois  seulement.  II  voulut  faire  entendre  par  le  titre  que  ce  serait 
une  nourriture  pour  I'ignorance.  11  semble  en  effet  y  Staler  comme  k 
plaisir  I'etendue  de  ses  connoissances  en  philosophic  platonique,  en 
astronomic  et  dans  les  autres  sciences  que  Ton  cultivait  de  son  temps. 
Les  formes  en  sont  toutes  scholastiques  ;  la  lecture  en  est  fatigante  ; 
mais  on  le  lit  avec  un  interet  de  curiosity  philosophique.  On  aime  k 
reconnaitre  I'efFet  des  m^thodes  adoptees,  dans  le  tour  qu'elles  donnent 
aux  esprits  les  plus  distingues;  or,  cet  ouvrage  prouve  trfes  ^videm- 
ment  que  I'auteur  avait  une  force  d'esprit  et  des  connoissances  au- 
dessus  de  son  sifecle,  et  que  les  mdthodes  suivies  alors  dans  les  Etudes 


*  This  plate  is  of  course  a  gratuitous  ornament ;  but  it  seems  an  enlargement  of  the  one 
introduced  in  the  Monte  Sancto  de  Bio :  see  post. 


116  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Pmice ,  1471. 

^taient  tl^testables.'  Ilistoire  Litt^raire  d'ltalie,  vol.  i.  p.  4GS-9.  We 
now  return  to  the  volume  itself. 

On  the  recto  of  a  i  it  commences  thus  : 

CONVIVIO   DIDANTE   ALIGHIERI 

FIORENTINO 
f  ICHOME   DICE  ILPHILOSO 

pho  nel  principio  della  prima  philosophia  : 
Tutti  gli  huomini  naturalmete  desiderano 
di  sapere.    Laragione  di  che  piio  essere  sie/ 

Sec.  &:c.  8cc. 

The  poetry  is  uniformly  printed  in  a  large,  and  the  commentary  in  a 
small,  roman  type ;  and  the  first  canzone  commences  on  the  reverse  of 
b  iiii.  The  signatures,  from  a  to  1,  run  in  eights  ;  but  1  has  10  leaves. 
On  the  recto  of  1  10,  we  read  the  following  colophon  : 

Impresso  in  Firenze  per  ser  Francesco  bonaccorsi  Nelan 
no  mille  quattrocento  nouanta  Adi.  xx.  di  septembre. 

In  the  whole,  90  leaves — not  numbered.  This  is  a  tolerably  fair  copy ; 
in  old  French  morocco  binding. 

8I7.  Decor  Puellarum,  seu  Honore  De  Le 
DoNZELiE.  Printed  by  Jenson.  (Venice.  1461: 
or  rather  1471)     Quarto. 

This  is  the  celebrated  impression,  concerning  which,  for  upwards  of 
half  a  century,  bibliographers  were  engaged  in  discussions  respec  ting 
the  genuineness  of  its  date,  and  the  consequent  introduction  of  print- 
ing into  Italy,  by  Nicholas  Jenson,  four  years  before  its  acknow- 
ledged establishment  in  the  Monastery  of  Soubiaco ;  where  the 
Institutes  of  Lactantius  were  printed  in  the  year  1465  :  see  vol.  i. 
p.  204.  These  discussions,  or  controversies,  now  cease  to  engage  the 
attention  of  the  well-informed ;  since  it  appears  quite  decisive,  that 
instead  of  the  date  of  1461,  we  should  read  that  of  1471  •  Paitoni  and 
the  Abbe  Boni  *   were  among  the    most   zealous   defenders   of  the 

•  Paitoni's  work  bears  tliis  title :  '  Venezia,  la  prima  Citta,  J'uori  della  Germania,  dove  si 
tsercitu  I' Arte  delta  Stampa,  Dissirtaz'wne,  i  c.  In  Itms.  1756,  8vo.  The  Abbe  Boui's 
dissertation  is  introduced  at  the  eud  of  his  Biblioteca  PoHalile,  vol.  ii.  xli. 


Fenke;  1471. J       DECOR  PUELLARUM.  117 

genuineness  of  the  printed  date,  as  below ;  and  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  has 
taken  the  pains  of  presenting  the  English  reader  with  a  version  of 
Boni's  essay-— which  is  not  divested  of  interest :  see  his  Bibliographical 
Miscellany;  vol.  ii.  p.  17-47.  The  most  forcible  objection  against  the 
legitimacy  of  the  date  of  1461,  is,  the  comnlete  inactivity  of  Jenson's 
press  from  that  period  to  the  year  1470 — when,  after  this  latter  period, 
it  was  constantly  employed  till  the  death  of  its  director.* 

Whoever  reads  the  accounts  of  this  impression  by  Morelli  and  Sardini, 
— to  which  add  Denis's  disquisition  upon  the  legitimate  claim  of  John 
Spira  to  the  parentage  of  the  Venetian  press — need  not  have  recourse 
to  sounder  I'easoning  upon  the  fallacy  of  considering  the  present 
volume  as  the  first  production  of  printing  in  Italy  :  see  the  Bibl.  Plnell. 
vol.  iv,  p.  43-4G  :  Storia  Critica  di  Nicolao  Jenson ;  lib.  iii.  p.  10; 
Suffrngium  pro  Johanne  de  Spira,  4'C-  f'^ienn.  1794,  8vo,  Panzer  has 
collected,  in  his  usually  concise  manner,  almost  all  the  authorities  upon 
the  subject :  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  iii.  p.  7^-  It  remains  now  therefore 
only  to  subjoin  a  minute  and  faithful  account  of  this  rare  and  inte- 
resting volume.  The  whole  of  the  first  page,  on  the  recto  of  the  first 
leaf,  is  as  follows : 

QYESTA  SIE  VNA  OPERA  LA 
QVALE  SI  CHIAMA  DECOR 
PVELLARYM  :  ZOE  HONORE 
DELE  DONZELLE:  LA  QVALE 
DA  REGOLA  FORMAE  MODO 
AL  STATO  DE  LE  HONESTE 
DONZELLE. 

*  Boni  is  both   whimsical  and   feeble  in  conibaring  this  argument.     '  To  this  specious 

ebjection  (sa^'s  he)  of"  What  has  Jenson  done  fi'om  1461  to  1470?" — it  may  be  replied 

"  The  Doge  Malipiero,  who  was  perhaps  his  Maecenas,  having  died  suddenly  in  the  year 
1462,  and  left  him  without  protection,  he  went  elsewhere  to  better  his  circumstances.' 
But  if  (as  Boni  afterwards  observes,)  '  he  became  rich  by  teaching  the  art  to  the  Italians, 
previous  to  1470,' —  what  was  to  prevent  his  continuing  to  exercise  his  art  after  the  death 
of  liis  supposed  patron  ?  What  could  have  more  effectually  '  bettered  his  circumstances  ?' — 
And  why  was  he  to  '  go  elsewhere '  to  teach  this  art  ?  Whoever  is  in  the  least  conversant 
with  the  history  of  ancient  printing,  will  find,  that  there  is  generally,  if  not  always,  a  regular 
succession  of  dates  in  books  authenticated  to  have  been  executed  at  certain  places :  and  it  is 
chiefly  the  hiatus  between  the  year  1468  and  1478  that  renders  the  book,  supposed  to  have 
been  executed  at  Oxlbrd,  at  the  former  period,  a  spurious  production  :  that  is,  not  printed 
at  the  University  according  to  its  date.  I  should  add,  that  Boni,  incorrectly,  calls  the  above 
volume  an  octavo. 


lis  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Fenke;  1471. 

ILECTISSIME      FIOLE 
IN      CHRISTO      lESV  : 

Mosso  da  li  accesi  k  calidi 

desiderii    uoslri  :     8c    dagli 

solicit!   priegi    che   humel/ 

metitc   freqiientate    die  cum   le  mie 

debeluce  oiatioe  de  priegi  lo  altissomo 

8c  eterno  signer  dio  che  ue  concedi 

bona  uentura  nel  uostio  maritate  :   o 

deliberato  per  nostra  maior  satisfacioe 

k.  perpetua  consolatione  de  notarui 

el  niodo  de  aquistar  dal  signor  dio  ic 

da  gli  homini  del  mondo  bona  k.  opti/ 

ma  uentura  :  lo  qual  ordene  se  uui 

8cc.  Xcc.  8cc. 

A  full  page  contains  22  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures, 
nor  catchwords.  The  first  book  begins  on  the  reverse  of  the  third  leaf; 
and  the  whole  work  is  much  divided  and  subdivided  into  chapters  and 
sections.  On  the  reverse  of  the  10th  leaf,  begins  a  set  of  pious  ejacu- 
lations to  the  Virgin,  w  hich  occupy  6  pages.  On  the  recto  of  the  59th 
leaf,  mention  is  made  of  the  treatise  called  '  Fior  de  Virtu'  duxd  '  Specchio 
della  Croce :'  thus — '  Aurora  fior  de  uirtu  :  quelle  libreto  che  si  chiama 
palma  uirtutum :  &  quello  che  se  chiama  gloria  de  la  done :  spechio 
della  croce  &  simel  altri  utili  &  uirtuosi  libri.'  Again,  at  folios  96  rev. 
and  97  recto,  we  find  the  following  noticeof  the  work  entitled  *  Lucius 
Christianorum,'*  'uui  porete  esser  satisfacte  per  una  operetta  chiamata 
luctus  christianorum  zoe  pianto  de  christiani :  &c.'  f  May  not  these 
notices  refer  to  the  works  alreadij  printed  (probably  by  the  same  printer) 
under  their  respective  denominations  ?  and  if  so,  how  can  the  present 
volume  be  the  first  production  of  an  Italian  press  ?  On  the  recto  of  the 
118th  and  last  leaf,  is  the  following  extraordinary  colophon  : 

*  See  ante ;  and  post. 

t  The  above  passages  are  siihmitted  to  the  reader  in  consequence  of  slips  of  paper  having 
been  inserted,  in  the  respective  places  where  they  occur,  by  the  Noble  Owner  of  the  copj 
under  description. 


Peruscia ;  1 48 1 .]  FREZZI.  1 1 9 

ANNO  A  CHRISTI  INCARNA^ 
TIONE.  MCCCCLXI.  PER  MAGI/ 
STRVM  NICOLAVM  lENSON 
HOC  OPVS  QVOD  PVELLA/ 
RVM  DECOR  DICITVRFELICI/ 
TER  IMPRESSVM  EST. 
LAVS  DEO. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  De  Bure,  who  has  rather  a  particular  account 
of  this  rare  book,  observes  that  there  were  only  three  copies  of  it 
known  in  Paris.  Those  of  the  President  de  Cotte,  and  Randon  de 
Boisset  were  incomplete  ;  but  the  copy  in  the  Gaignat  Collection  was 
equally  perfect  and  beautiful.  Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  ii.  p.  ^04-10.  The 
present  is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy,  in  red  morocco  binding. 


818.    Frezzi.    Il    Quadriregio.       Printed    hy 
Stephen  Arns.     Peruscia.     1481.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  *  Editiones  omnes  huius  operis  rarse,  sed  hsee 
rarissima :'  says  Fossi  in  the  Bibl.  Magliabech.  vol.  i.  col.  709-10.  Fossi 
refers  to  a  very  good  account  of  this  edition  by  Freytag,  in  his  Analect, 
Liter ar.  p.  350-1 ;  but  Freytag  is  chiefly  indebted  to  a  still  better 
description  of  the  earlier  impressions  of  the  Quadriregio  in  Niceron's 
M6n.  des  Homines  Illustres,  vol.  vii.  p.  143-153.  This  7th  volume  of 
Niceron  bears  the  date  of  1729;  and  the  author  of  it  does  not  scruple 
to  say  that,  '  of  the  first  six.  early  editions  of  Frezzi* — not  only 
Maittaire,  but  many  Italian  authors,  who  have  written  upon  the 
History  of  Printing,  are  entirely  ignorant.'  There  are,  however,  brief 
but  correct  notices  of  it  in  Maittaire's  1st  vol.  (edit.  1733)  p.  423, 
in  Marchand's  Hist,  de  I'lmprimerie,  p.  70,  and  in  the  more  recent 
authorities  of  the  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  ii.  p.  510,  and  Index  Libror. 
vol.  ii.  p.  46.  Fossi  (m^  supr.)  is  more  satisfactory  than  either.  In  the 
Bibl.  Bigot.  1706,  p.  43,  n°.  1799,  there  is  a  copy  of  it  described  to  be 

•  The  dates  of  these  six  editions  are  1481, 1494, 1501, 1508  (twice  at  Florence  in 
this  year)  and  1511.     Niceron  himself  was  therefore  ignorant  of  the  impressions  of  1488, 
and  of  a  dateless  one  in  the  XVth  century.    See  Panzer,  vol.  ii.  p.  56 ;  vol.  i.  p.  434. 
VOL.  IV.  Q, 


J 20  ITALIAN  BOOKS.         [Peruscia;  \4S\. 

with  ms.  notes.    We  proceed  to  a  particular  and  faithful  description  of 
this  exceedingly  rare  volume. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  following  titles, 
printed  in  red ;  above  a  large  rude  wood-cut  of  the  letter  L,  with  a 
border,  in  the  same  style  of  embellishment,  on  the  left : 

2fn  cominria  cl  Ubro  intitiilato  ^Cuatriregio 
hel  bccursu  tjclla  uita  Ijaaiia  'Ot  incfscr  ft 
hmco  fvattt  tjellortiinc  tc  sfamto  Domi 
nico  <J3iimio  niacsitro  in  ^acra  t^cologia:  €t 
ia  ucsfouo  tJrila  cicta  tt  f  oligni :  DiuiDci^e 
in  quuctro  Itbri  partiali  jsfccontio  quactro  rcg 
m.  0d  pri:no  ^e  tracta  bel  regno  bt  Mo  €u 
pitJO.  0cl  i^econtio  tid  regno  tie  J>atljan : 
|5el  tertio  tie  regno  ticlli  bitii.  |>ei  quarto  i 
ultio  tiei  regno  tic  tiea  St^inenia  i  tic  iiirtu. 

<CapitoIo  primo  2!n  cfso  ^cticscriuc  cl  tcinpo 
1  el  ioco  quatio  i  tiouc  aflautorc  luocantc  ap 
paruc  tiio  Cupitio  (Ct  £fua  iocontia  fonna  U 
manifceta  promectctioli  ati  ^uo  noto  ferirc  et 
aeeeticrc  in  amorc  ^uo  una  ucnujsfta  nlplja  tie 
tica  Diana  bicta  f  ilcna  Ct  cobucelo  in  ori 
cntc  1  Ccrua  la  proiuefiera. 

The  impression  *  is  uniformly  printed  in  double  columns,  in  a  neat 
Gothic  character,  having  40  lines  in  a  full  page.  The  signatures,  from 
a  to  n,  run  in  sixes :  n  has  eight  leaves,  including  a  blank  one  for  the 
eighth.     On  the  recto  of  n  vij,  we  read  the  colophon  thus  : 

•  Niceron  observes  that  there  are  '  some  very  instructive  passages  in  the  pMjem  of  the 
Quadrirogio;  and  that  the  greater  number  of  those  who  have  spoken  of  it,  place  it  next  in 
estimation  to  Dante's  works,  to  which  it  is  hardly  inferior.'  A  recent  authority  remarks  that 
the  DettamonJo  of  Fazio  degV  Uberti,  and  the  above  work,  are  in  many  respects  servile  imi- 
tations of  their  illustrious  model — the  Divina  Commedia.  The  Quadriregio  has  met  with  a 
better  fortune  than  the  Dettamondo,  and  has  consequently  been  more  read.  But  notwith- 
standing it  also  possesses  a  tolerable  share  of  poetical  merit,  its  mystical  subject,  encumbered 
with  all  the  heavy  dulness  of  the  fashionable  theology,  appears  to  render  it  less  worthy  of 
preservation.     Quarterlij  Retkw,  vol.  xi.  No.  XXI,  p.  25. 


Without  Date.]      GLORIA  MULIERUM.  121 

f  iniecic  d  liBro  Decto  cl  aDuatrtrcgio  M  tic 
rur^ii  ticlla  iiita  fjuaim  tic  nicf^cr  jfrcticrico 
m  tiCiBcouo  bcfla  ticta  tic  ftiJigini  ^Bacatro  tt 
iiiiio  I  jefacra  tljcoKogta  fratrc  ticHortiic  tic  i^a 
cto  SDominiro  con  ?unia  tiiitigcntta  cnicntia 
to.  <fit  imprcfj5o  a  J^cruie^cia  per  flr^ac^stto 
<iStcffano  ani^ef  almano  ml  ^xtcclxxxk 

This  copy,  which  is  rather  a  large  and  desirable  one,  although  in 
some  places  much  stained,  was  obtained  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Wogan 
Browne's  library,  in  Ireland,  at  a  price  proportioned  to  its  rarity.  It 
has  been  since  elegantly  bound  in  green  morocco. 

819.  Gloria  MuLiERUM.     (Printed  hy  Jenson ; 
without  Place  or  Date.^     Quarto. 

De  Dure  (Bibliogr.  h^slruct.  vol.  ii.  p.  208-9)  has  given  a  very  faithful 
description  of  this  rare  volume,  to  which  Morelli  is  well  content  to 
refer  his  reader  :  Bibl.  Pine.ll.  vol.  iv.  p.  4G-7.  The  former  says  it  was 
unknown  till  his  own  time ;  and  conceives  it  to  be  a  sort  of  continua- 
tion of  the  *  Decor  Puellarum.'  It  is  printed  in  the  same  form  with  this 
latter  work,  but  a  full  page  contains  only  21  lines.  There  are  neither 
numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  The  prefix,  on  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf,  is  thus  : 

QVI  COiMENZA  EL  PROEMIO 
DEL  ORDINE  DEL  BEM  VIVER 
DE  LE  DONE  MARIDADE  CHIA/ 
MATO  GLORIA  MVLIERVM. 

The  present  copy,which  was  in  the  Crevenna  Collection,  unluckily  wants 
the  7th  leaf.  To  be  perfect,  there  should  be  15  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  15th,  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

ADVNQVE  GVARATIVE  DA 
LO  PECCATO  MORTALE  SO/ 
PRA     DICTO     CHE     DE    TVTTI 


122  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Padua;  1473. 

LI  ALTRI  CVM  LAQVA  SAN/ 
CTA   CVM    LEELIMOSINE     Cum 

pater  nostri  e  cu  codolerue  de  quello 
haueti  facto  subito  ue  e  remesso  e  per/ 
donato .     FINIS. 

This  is  rather  an  indifferent  copy;  in  highly  ornamented  red  morocco 
binding. 

820.  GuERiNO  II  Meschino.  Printed  hy  Bartho- 
lomeus  de  Valde%ochio.    Padua.    1473.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  rarest  volumes 
in  existence.  No  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  Collections  of  Capponi, 
Floncel,  Crofts,  Ci'cvenna,  or  Pinelli ;  and  although  a  copy  of  it  is 
noticed  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  Library,  at  Paris  {Belles- Lettres, 
pt.  ii.  p.  40),  yet  the  Catalogues  of  De  Boze,  Haym,  Guyon,  Pompadour, 
Gaignat,  and  La  Valliere,  will  be  searched  in  vain  for  any  mention  of 
it.  On  the  other  hand,  with  the  exception  of  Maitt^ire,  none  of 
the  older  bibliographers  *  had  a  knowledge  of  it.  The  account 
in  the  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  325,  note  2,  is  not  quite  so  particular 

*  The  Capponi  Catalogue  refers  us  to  the  Eloquenza  Italiana,  p.  82,  of  Fontanini ;  but  in 
the  edition  of  that  work  by  Apostolo  Zeno,  vol.  ii.  p.  160,  199 — (being  chapters  vi  and  vii, 
devoted  to  Romances)  I  find  no  mention  made  of  the  above  Romance.  Crescimbeni, 
Comment,  vol.  i.  p.  331,  thought  that  the  impression  of  1480  (the  only  one  in  the  Capponi 
Collection)  was  the  first.  The  compiler  of  the  Capponi  Catalogue  takes  his  description  of 
the  edition  of  1473  from  Maittaire.  Ginguene  is  particular  and  iiistractive.  He  admits 
that,  of  all  the  prototypes  or  supposed  originals  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  the  27  chapters 
(namely,  from  ch.  160  to  ch.  188)  of  the  6th  book  of  Guerino  the  Unhappy  may  have 
the  best  claims  to  that  preteiision.  These  chapters  relate  to  the  Episode  of  St.  Patrick  under- 
going the  purgatory  of  the  well.  •  Entre  ce  plan  et  celui  du  Dante  (says  Ginguene)  ii  y  a 
certainement  de  grands  rapports.'  But  it  should  seem,  from  the  same  authority,  that  the 
Romance  of  Guerino  was  of  French  original;  and  that,  in  such  origmal,  ]3aute  might  have 
had  a  glimpse  of  his  plan — while  the  stronger  features  of  resemblance,  which  now  .ippear 
between  the  two  works,  are  the  performance  of  an  Italian  translator,  of  the  name  of 
Audreus,  who  chose  to  fashion  this  epsiode  after  the  popular  model  of  Dante's  poem.  The 
learned  Bottari  is  of  this  opinion,  to  which  Ginguene  seems  to  subscribe  ;  especially  as,  in  a 
still  more  ancient  French  Romance  (Marie  de  France)  tlie  tale  of  St.  Patrick  is  introduced, 
but  in  a  shorter  and  simpler  manner.  Histoire  Litt^raire  d'ltnlie,  vol.  ii.  p.  24-6.  Mr.  Dunlop, 
ill  his  amusing  and  instructive  Histoiy  of  the  Origin  of  Romantic  Fiction  in  Europe,  la* 
given  an  interesting  analysis  of  the  Romance  itself. 


Padua  ;147S.]    GUERINO  IL  MESCHINO.  123 

as  could  be  wished  ;  yet  it  is  evident  that  the  author  of  that  work  had 
either  seen,  or  was  favoured  with  a  particular  description  of,  the 
volume  itself.  Clement,  Mittarelli,  Braun,  Seemiller,  and  Fossi,  have 
alike  omitted  to  notice  it.  Later  bibliographers  have  however  a  brief 
memorandum  of  it ;  and  one  rejoices  to  see  the  meagre  sum  of  60 
livres,  affixed  as  the  value  of  it  by  Fournier,  corrected  by  the  more 
judicious  valuation  of  Brunet ;  who  tells  us  it  is  '  at  least  worth  from 
400  to  600  francs.'  See  the  Diet.  Portatif.  8^c.  p.  244  ;  1809  :  Manuel 
du  Libraire,  vol.  i,  p.  501.  La  Serna  Santander  is  not  so  satisfactory 
as  Brunet:  Diet.  Bibliogr.  Choisi,  vol.  ii.  p.  473.  It  remains  therefore 
to  give  a  faithful  description  of  this  precious  volume. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  a  brief  outline  of  the 
chief  particulars  of  the  Romance,  under  the  following  title : 

In  questo  libro  Vulgarmente  setratta  al  una  ystoria 
breue  de  re  Karlo  Imperatoie  poi  del  nascimeto  k  opere 
di  quello  magnifico  caualieri  nominato  Guerino.  k. 
prenominato  Meschio  per  lo  qualle  se  uade  la  narratioe 
de  le  prouintie  qsi  di  tiitto  lo  modo  e  dela  diuersita 
de  li  homini  e  gete.  de  loro  diuersi  costumi.  de  molti 
diuersi  animali  e  del  habitatione  d'la  Sibilla  che  se 
troiia  uiua  in  le  montagne  in  niezo  Italia  k.  ancora  del 
inferno  secondo  dechiara  la  ystoria  seguitando  lo  ex- 
ordio.  Capitulo  primo 

This  and  every  full  page  contains  34  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals, 
signatures,  nor  catchwords.  The  chapters  are  numbered  in  the  roman 
numerals ;  and  have  a  prefix,  more  or  less,  in  capital  letters.  The  last 
chapter,  on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  one,  has  this  prefix : 

COME  MORI  MILON  E  LA  DONNA  ET  CO 
MO  HEBEEL  Meschino  molti  figlioli  k  como  mori  An 
tenisca  8c  El  Meschino.        Capitulo.  .  CC.LIII. 

On  the  recto  of  the  203  d*  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon : 

*  Brunet  says  there  are  only  202  leaves ;  but  I  count  203. 


124  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Without  Date, 

Lo  infelice  Guerino  dito  Meschino  fiolo  de  dio  Marte 

dc  sangue  Reale  de  Franzia  Magnifico  &: 

ualleroso  Capitanioqui  felicemente 

lo  libro  suo  fornito  e  in  Padua 

adi  xxi.  de  Aurille 

.  M .  CCCC. 

Lxxiii. 

Bartholomeus  de  Valdezochio  ciuis  Patauus 
Martinus  de  septem  arboribus  Prutenus.     F.  F. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  This  edition  is  executed  in  the  usually  elegant 
manner  of  its  printer ;  and  the  present  copy  of  it,  although  slightly 
cropt  and  washed,*  may  be  considered  a  great  acquisition  to  the  library 
of  its  Noble  Owner.  It  is  superbly  and  appropriately  bound,  in  dark 
red  morocco,  by  Mr.  C.  Lewis. 

821.  HiERONYMo  (La  Vita,  &c.  )  Without  Name 
of  Printer^  Place,  or  Date.     Quarto. 

We  have  here  another  specimen  of  that  delicate  and  peculiarly 
formed  letter  with  which  some  of  the  earliest  Classics  have  been 
described  to  be  executed :  see  the  editions  of  Florus,  Horace,  and 
LucAN,  at  pages  30,  65,  and  131)  of  the  2d  volume  of  this  work.  It 
should  seem  that  all  the  books,  executed  with  this  type,  are  of  extreme 
rarity ;  as  Panzer  appears  to  have  seen  few  or  none  of  them,  and  as 
the  present  impression  will  not  be  found  in  the  Index  of  his  5th 
volume,  at  page  244,  or  p.  451.  We  proceed  therefore  to  a  faithful 
description  of  the  edition ;  which,  being  in  the  Italian  language,  was 
probably  not  executed  before  the  year  1471.  The  first  2  leaves  are 
occupied  by  a  table  of  the  Visions  and  Mirac]ei^,  &c.  recorded  in  the 
biography  of  the  Saint.  The  last  title  in  the  table,  marked  C  .  XX  ., 
corresponds  with  the  description  given  just  before  the  end  of  the 
work ;  and  therefore  we  may  conclude  the  table  to  be  perfect.  The 
title  has  this  prefix : 

*  That  is,  having  the  staias  takea  out  by  washing. 


Without  Bate.]  HIERONYMO.  125 

COMINCIA  LA  TAVOLA   SOPRA  LA  VI 

TA   EL  TRANSITO    ET   GLI   MIRACOLI 

DEL  BEATISSLMO  HIERONYMO  DOCTO 

RE  EXCELLENTISSIMO. 

On  the  recto  of  the  3d  leaf  is  the  prefix  to  the  Life,  thus : 

COMINCIA  LA  VITA  E  LA  FINE  DEL  GLO 

RIOSO    SANCTO     HIERONYMO     DOCTO/ 

RE  EXCELLENTISSIMO. 

The  impression  is  without  signatures,  numerals,  or  catchwords  ;  and  a 
full  page  contains  28  lines.  After  the  life  and  death  of  the  Saint,  there 
is  a  brief  narrative  of  the  Miracles  performed  by  him.  The  commence- 
ment of  the  latter  will  be  found  on  the  reverse  of  the  104th  leaf,  ex- 
clusively of  the  2  leaves  of  the  table  just  mentioned.    It  has  this  prefix  : 

Incominciano  certi  miracoli  de  sancto  Hieronymo 
doctore  excelentissimo  de  la  chiesia  de  dio :  quali 
fuorono  facti  in  la  cita  de  troia  dopo  la  morte  de 
sancto  Hieronjmo. 

These  Miracles  occupy  the  4  following  leaves.  I  shall  extract  the  last 
by  way  of  a  specimen : 

Miracolo  duno  caualiero. 
Nche  fo  un  caualier  fracesco  il  qle  hauea  un  suo 
cauallo  molto  bello  e  de  grade  ualuta  al  qle  ca 
uallo  preso  un  di  molto  forte  i  dolori  iacea  i  terra  e 
no  si  potea  adiutare  ne  miitare  laql  cosa  il  caualier 
uededo  8c  essedo  despato  de  la  uita  del  cauallo  p 
ultimo  remedio  si  uoto  a  sacto  Hieronjmo  che  se 
redesse  sanita  al  cauallo  offerirebbe  uno  fiorno  do 
ro  alpoa  de  la  chiesia  sua  e  facto  il  uoto  :  il  cauallo 
si  leuo  tutto  sanato  Sc  il  caualier  adipi  il  suo  uoto. 

.  FINIS. 


126  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Florence;  1493. 

Four  leaves  and  a  half  are  then  devoted  to  the  testimonies  of  certain 
fathers  in  commendation  of  St.  Jerom.  On  the  reverse  of  the  5th  of 
the*e  leaves  are  some  Italian  verses,  thus  entitled  :* 

Oratione  deuotissia  dedicata  a  sacto  Hieronymo 

Those  verses  conclude  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf ;  when  we  read 
as  follows : 

.  FINIS . 

Qui  si  contien  del  glorioso  e  degno 
Hieronymo  :   lauita  el  bel  finire 
Chel  fece  a  nostro  exempio  per  salire 
Con  uerde  palraa  nel  beato  regno. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  In  the  whole,  inclusively  of  the  2  leaves  of 
table,  there  are  116  leaves.  The  present  may  be  called  a  sound  and 
desirable  copy :  in  red  morocco  binding. 

822.  losEPHo.  Della  Historia  Della  Guerra 
Hebbono  I  GuDEi  CON  I  RoMANi.  Printed 
hy  Bartholomeus.  P.  adi  VI.  di  Luglio.  Flo- 
rence.    1493.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  is  not  only  the  first  impression  of  an  Italian 
version  of  J osephus,  but  it  appears  to  be  the  only  edition,  in  the  Italian 
language,  published  during  the  XVth  century.  De  Bure  tells  us  that 
♦  several  bibliographers  have  mentioned  it,  but  have  not  entered  into  any 
details  upon  the  subject,'  De  Bure  himself  being  equally  barren  with 
his  predecessors,  it  is  probable  the  volume  never  came  under  his  notice. 

•  They  begin  thus : 

heronymo  doctor  graue  &  diserto 
lume  di  nostra  chiesia :  &  gran  splendore 
de  la  fade  clirisliana  per  tuo  merto : 
Tu  sei  presente  aquel  padre  &  signore 
che  per  bumana  giente  pati  morte  : 
et  per  la  faccia  uedi  il  creatore 
Gran  parte  tu  sei  quel  che  luacchonforte: 
6cc.  6cc.  &c. 


re7iice;l47\.]    LUCTUS  CHRISTIANORUM.  127 

Bihliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  v.  p.  467-  Laire  refers  to  De  Bure;  adding 
little  to  his  account  of  it.  Index  Libror.  vol.  ii,  p.  1 86.  It  shall  be  our 
object  to  supply  these  deficiencies. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank :  the  reverse  of  it  contains  an 
epistle  in  commendation  of  history  in  general,  and  of  that  of  Josephus 
in  particular.  The  recto  of  the  2d  leaf,  sign,  a  i,  has  the  following 
pi'efix : 

CINCOMINCIAILPROEMIO  DI  lOSEPHO  EBREO 

NEL  LIBRO  BELLA  HISTORIA  DELLA  OVER 

RA  HEBBONO  IGIVDEI  COROMANI. 

The  first  book  commences  on  the  recto  of  a  3.  The  signatures,  a  to  z, 
&,  0,  and  IjP,  run  in  eights,  with  the  exception  of  ^  ;  which  has  only  6 
leaves.  On  the  recto  of  the  6th  of  this  latter  signature,  we  read  the 
following  colophon :     > 

il  Impresso  in  Firenze  per  Bartholomeo.  P.  adi.  yi.  di  Luglio 
MCCCCLXXXXIIL 

This  edition  is  elegantly  printed  ;  but  the  present  copy  of  it  is  unluckily 
a  very  indifferent  one.     In  vellum  binding. 

823.  LucTUS  Christianorum.  Printed  hy  Jenson. 
(^Venice?)    1471.     Quarto. 

This  is  the  identical  copy  which  is  described  (in  rather  too  flattering 
a  manner)  in  the  Crevenna  Catalogue,  vol.  i.  p.  184.  It  is  defective  in 
the  7th  leaf*     On  the  recto  of  the  Ist  leaf  we  read  this  prefix  : 

QVESTA  E  VNA  OPERA  LA 
QVALE  SE  CHIAMA  LVCTVS 
CHRISTIANORVM  EX  PASSL 
ONE  CHRISTI.  ZOE  PIANTO 
DE  CHRISTIANI  PER  LA  PAS/ 
SION  DE  CHRISTO  IN  FOR, 
MA  DE  MEDITATIONE. 

*  Tlie  same  defect  is  found  in  the  Crevenna  copy  of  the  Gloria  Mulierum  ;  gee  p. 
121  ante. 

VOL.  IV.  » 


128  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Florence;  1477. 

There  are  14  lines  below  ;  but  a  full  page  contains  22  lines.  When  per- 
fect, the  copy  should  contain  64  leaves  ;  without  numerals,  signatures, 
or  catchwords.  The  recto  of  the  40th  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  last  leaf  is  the  colophon,  thus  : 

A  CHRISTI  NATIVITATE  AN> 
NO.    M  CCCC.   LXXI.    PRIDIE 

nonas  apriles  a  praeclaiissinio  libro?; 
exculptoie  Nicolao  gallico  impressa 
est  passio  chiisti  deuotissima. 
.  FINIS . 

Bibliographers  notice  the  exact  similarity  of  the  mode  of  printing 
between  the  Luctus  Christlanorum,  the  Decor  Puellarum,  and  the  Gloria 
Muiierum  ;  and  Sardini,  who  places  this  volume  as  the  first  in  the  year 
1471,  arranges  the  Decor  Puellarum  as  the  5th  in  the  same  period. 
Indeed,  there  seems  hardly  any  reasonable  doubt  about  their  having 
been  all  consecutively  printed  within  the  last  mentioned  year.  This 
copy  is  in  red  morocco  binding,  elaborately  ornamented. 

824.  Monte  Sancto  di  Dio.     Pri7ifed  hy  Nicolo 
di  Lorenzo.     Florence.     1477-     Quarto. 

There  is  a  particular  account  of  this  interesting  and  very  uncommon 
work  in  Laire's  Catalogue  of  the  early  printed  books  of  Cardinal 
Lomenie  de  Brienne ;  Index  Libror,  SfC.  vol.  i.  p.  409-416.  It  was 
unknown  to  Maittaire,  Haym,  Mazzuchelli,  the  author  of  the  Bih- 
liographie  Instructive,  and  Heinecken  ;  and  has  escaped  the  researches  of 
La  Serna  Santander.  Denis  briefly  notices  it  from  the  Duke  de  la 
Valllere's  Catalogue;  in  which  latter  publication,  vol.  i.  p,  255,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  '  Additions,'  p.  30,  it  is  described  somewhat  minutely. 
That  copy,  however,  was  not  so  complete  as  was  the  one  in  the 
Casanatensian  library  at  Rome ;  which  furnished  the  Ahh6  St.  Leger 
with  the  materials  of  his  description  of  it.  This  minute  description, 
with  some  curious  remarks  upon  the  first  books  ornimented  with 
engravings,  will  be  found  in  the  Abbe's  three  Lettres  addresse'es  a  M.  le 
Baron  11-**  (Hass) :  17S3,  Svo.  a  brochuie,  which  has  long  escaped  my 
researches ;  and  to  which  Laire,  De  Murr,  and  Fossi,  seem  to  refer 


Florence;  1477-]        MONTE  SANCTO.  129 

with  satisfaction.  It  must  also  be  observed  that  the  latter,  in  his  Bibl. 
Magliabech.  vol.  i.  col.  317-318,  has  well  described  this  work;  calling 
it  *  Editio  rarioi'ibus  bibliothecarum  cimeliis  adnuraeranda.'  The 
Abbe  Rive,  in  a  note  in  his  Chasse  aux  Bibliographes,  p.  365,  &c.  has 
given  some  desultory  account  of  it,  in  his  tediously-systematic  abuse 
of  De  Bure,  He  tells  us  that  the  Duke  de  la  Valliere  obtained  it 
from  the  library  of  M.  Jackson  of  Leghorn,  who  gave  only  31  livres 
10  sous,  for  it ;  and  that  it  was  sold  at  the  Valliere  sale  for  610  livres  :  the 
original  velvet  binding  having  been  taken  off  for  a  luorocco  one.  The 
author  of  the  work  itself,  was  Antonio  da  Siena,  surnamed  Bettini, 

This  work  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The  first  part  treats  of  The 
Mount  of  Chkist,  and  has  115  chapters:  the  second,  of  The  Glory 
OP  Paradise,  and  has  15  chapters:  the  third,  of  The  Punishments 
OF  Hell,  and  contains  7  chapters.  An  engraving  precedes  each  of 
these  parts.     On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  thus  : 

[S]Ommario  et  brieue  dimostratione  diquanto  si  con- 
tiene  inquesto  libro  detto  monte  sancte  didio  :  Compilato 
et  composto  daldeuoto  docto  seruo  di  yhesu  Cristo,  fiate 
Antonio  dasiena  pouero  yhesuato  Alpresente  Reuerendis- 
simo  ueschouo  difulgino  Nel  quale  si  dichiara  qualsia  il 
fine  pfecto  8c  sommo  delfidel  cristiano  ;  8cc. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  following  page,  or  reverse  of  the  same  leaf, 

:  AMEN : 
SEGVITANO  ECAPITOLI  ET  PRIMA: 

Then  a  table  of  three  leaves :  on  the  recto  of  the  third,  at  bottom — 

:  FINIT  TABVLA  PER  NICHOLAVM  : 
:  FLORENTIE  : 

On  the  reverse  of  this  third  leaf,  which  is  the  fourth  fi'om  the 
beginning,  is  a  large  copper-plate,  from  a  part  of  which  the  subjoined 
fac-simile  is  taken.  At  top,  there  is  a  fine  whole  length  figure  of  our 
Saviour,  three  inches  high,  with  elevated  arms  and  hands :  the  drapery 
of  this  figure  is  extremely  tasteful  :*  a  glory  surrounds  his  head,  and 

*  Mr.  Ottley  has  made  a  fac-simile  of  it  in  his  valuable  work  upon  The  History  (f 
Engraving. 


130  ITALIAN  BOOKS.         [Florence;  1177. 

a  number  of  flaming  cherubim  and  seraphim  encircle  him.  Beneath, 
are  the  figures  engraved  on  the  annexed  plate.  The  ladder  extends 
to  the  feet  of  our  Saviour:  a  mountain,  with  Christ  cnicified,  is  in  the 
back  ground.  A  label  extends  from  the  arm  of  the  man,  with  a  Latin 
inscription,  '  Levavi  ocvlos  meos  I  motes  vnde  veniat  avxiliam 
MicHi  AvxiLivM  MEVM  A  DOMINO.'  Beneath  is  the  fiend,  as  in  the 
plate.  The  ladder  is  chained  to  the  mountainous  rock  in  the  back 
ground.  Many  more  inscriptions  are  to  be  seen  upon  the  ladder — of 
which  the  accompanying  fuc-simile,  taken  by  myself,  is  presunaed  to 
convey  a  tolerably  just  notion. 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf: 

'  Inconmincia  ellibro  intitulato  monte  sancto  didio  Com- 
posto  damesser  Antonio  da  Siena  Reiierendissimo  ueschouo 
difuligno  della  congregatione  de  poueri  lesuati.  Capi- 
tulo.    Piimo.' 

On  the  next  leaf  but  one  ensuing,  or  on  the  recto  of  the  third  from  the 
copper-plate,  is  sign,  a.  i.,  which  runs  to  eight;  b,  has  the  same 
number ;  but  is  only  marked  b.  i ,  b.  ii.  The  signatures  continue  in 
eights,  (except  i,  with  nine*)  but  are  irregularly  printed,  as  far  as 
r.  iiii. :  on  the  recto  of  which  is  the  colophon  : 

fFinito  elmotesco  didio  prae  Nicolo  dilorezo  dellamagna 
FLORENTIE.  X.  DIE  MENSIS  SEPTEMBRIS 
ANNO  DOMINI.  M.CCCCLXXVII. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  fuller  pages  contain  from  33  to  36  lines. 
We  now  proceed  to  describe  the  remaining  copper-plates.  On  the 
reverse  of  sign.  n.  viii.  is  another  fine  engraving  of  a  whole  length  of 
our  Saviour,  as  in  the  second  annexed  plate  ;  surrounded,  in  the  ori- 
ginal, by  cherubim  and  seraphim.  On  the  recto  of  p.  vij.  is  a  copper- 
plate of  a  tri-mouthed  fiend  eating  men  and  women ;  of  which  a 
fac-simile  is  given  in  the  Cat.  de  la  Falliere,  vol.  i.  p.  255.  This  book 
is  printed  in  a  full  size  Roman  t}  pe,  similar  to  the  larger  type  of 
the  Dante  of  1481,  and  to  that  of  the  Berlinghieri :  vide  pp.  64,  108. 
There  are  neither  numerals  or  catchwords.     Laire  advises  the  reader 

*  Signature  1  v  seems  to  have  been  designed  for  a  copper-plate,  as  the  text  is  curtailed 
of  its  usual  length. 


To  fita- p.  ISO.U'^ls 


^jr-^iudld  orpartofthriv-.^lplnlein  the  MOJ^'^E  iZ'l^TT€>  31  BlO.     l-i-77 


To  face  fo.  730.  (^"2./ 


Far-.,n„l.      ^  „  jjorhon  of  At  Jccond.  Copper-jiUiU  in  the  MOJ^'TE  &i.VCTO M BlO .  74.77. 


4 


renice;  1470.]  PETRARCH.  131 

not  to  trust  to  the  signatures,  which  are  '  faithlessly  marked ;'  but  he 
says,  correctly,  that  the  vohime  contains  131  leaves. 

It  is  observed  by  Laire,  that  these  copper-plates  are  executed  on 
separate  leaves,  and  not  incorporated  with  the  text ;  on  the  contrary, 
each  of  them  has  text  on  the  reverse  of  the  impression.  They  are 
undoubtedly  very  great  curiosities  ;  and  exhibit  the  earliest  spe- 
cimens EXTANT  OF  COPPER-PLATE  ENGRAVING,  with  a  DATE  SUB- 
JOINED, in  a  printed  book.  Whether  they  were  executed  by  Baldini, 
or  Boticelli,  must  perhaps  remain  a  disputed  point.  They  are 
precisely  in  the  manner  of  those  of  the  Dante  of  1481 ;  of  which 
fac-similes  have  been  given  at  page  114  ante.  The  present  is  a  sound 
and  perfect  copy  ;  beautifully  bound  by  Roger  Payne,  in  olive-colour 
moiocco,  and  probably,  for  tasteful  decoration,  is  exceeded  by  no 
effort  of  that  distinguished  artist. 


826.  Petrarch  A.     Sonetti  e  Trionfi.     Prhiied 
hy  Vmdelin  de  Spira.      Venice.     1470. 

Prima  Edizione.  This  first  edition  of  the  Sonnets  and  Triumphs 
of  Petrarch  was  so  scarce  in  the  time  of  De  Bure,  that  it  is  said,  in  the 
Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iii.  n°.  3341,  that  not  a  single  copy  of  it  could 
be  found  in  Paris.  Accordingly  De  Bure,  instead  of  giving  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  present  volume,  has  entered  into  a  comparison  of  the  Padua 
edition  of  1472,  with  an  ancient  one  of  which  he  had  an  imperfect  copy, 
and  which  he  conceived,  eri'oneously,  to  have  been  this  first  impression 
by  Vindelin  de  Spira.  He  has  also  given  three  several  ways  of  printing 
the  colophon  to  this  edition ;  none  of  which  is  accurate.  The  ancient 
edition,  as  will  also  be  presently  proved,  turns  out  to  be  the  one  printed 
by  Leonard  Achates,  in  1474.  We  may  now  proceed  to  a  description 
of  this  exceedingly  precious  volume :  among  the  most  beautiful,  as  well 
as  the  rarest,  of  those  executed  by  Vindelin  de  Spira. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  the  table  begins,  thus : 

Pie  decoUi  oue  labella  uesta 
Amor  piangeua  8c  io  chonlui  taluolta 
A  polio  sancor  uiue  el  bel  disio 
A  mor  chonsue  proraesse  lusingando 


132  IT.\LIAN  BOOKS.  [Fenice ;  1470. 

A  i  bella  liberta  come  tu  inai 

A  ueuturoso  piu  chaltro  terreno 

A  mor  fortuiia  k.  lamie  niente  schiua 

There  are  30  lines  to  this  page ;  and  the  table  occupies  the  first 
seven  leaves,  or  fourteen  pages.  On  the  recto  of  tlie  ensuing,  and 
8th  leaf,  tlie  first  Sonnet  begins  thus  : 

OI  CHASCOLTATE  INRI 

mc  sparse  ilsuono 

Diquei  sospiri  ondio  niidriual  core 

Insulmio  primo  giouenile  errore 

quandera  in  parte  altro  huom  da  quel  chi  sono 

del  uario  slile  iucliio  piango  8c  ragiono 

fra  le  uane  speranze  el  uan  dolore 

cue  sia  chi  per  proua  intenda  amore 

spero  trouar  pieta  non  che  perdono 
Ma  ben  ueggio  hor  si  come  alpopol  tutto 

fauola  fui  gran  tempo  onde  souente 

dime  medesmo  meco  miuergogno 

k.  delmio  uaneggiar  uergogna  el  fructo 

el  pentersi  el  conoscer  chiaramente 

che  quanto  piace  almondo  e  breue  sogno 

This  page  has  29  lines.  The  Sonnets  occupy  13G  leaves.  On  tlie 
recto  of  the  following,  or  137th  leaf,  the  Triumphs  begin  thus  : 

EL  TEMPO  CHE  RINNOVA 

imiei  sospiri 

This  page  contains  25  lines ;  a  full  page  30.  The  Triumphs  extend 
to  37  leaves.  In  the  whole,  179  leaves  :  without  numerals,  signatures, 
or  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf  we  read  the  following 
colophon : 

:  FINIS .  MCCCCLXX. 

Qu^  fuerat  multis  quodam  confusa  tenebris 
Petrarcp  laurp  raetra  sacrata  sup 


Fenice;  1470.]  PETRARCH.  133 

Christophori  et  feruens  pariter  cjllenia  cura 

Transcripsit  nitido  lucidiora  die. 
Vtq;  superueniens  nequeat  corrumpere  tepus 

En  Vindelinus  pnea  plura  dedit. 

This  colophon  is  printed  with  tolerable  accuracy  in  Laire's  Index 
Libror.  vol.  i.  p,  226-7;  and  in  the  Diet.  Bibliogr.  Choisi.  vol.  iii.  p. 
245.  A  '  marvellously  beautiful '  copy  of  it  was  in  the  Pinelli  collec- 
tion, and  was  sold  for  27/.  6s. :  see  Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  iv.  p.  343,  n°  2350. 
In  the  Crevenna  copy  about  a  dozen  leaves  required  to  be  inlaid; 
otherwise  it  was  a  good  one :  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iii.  n°.  4676.  The  Duke 
de  la  Valliere's  copy  was  sold  for  1330  livres  :  Cat.  de  la  ValUere,  vol.  ii. 
n**.  3579 :  and  that  of  Cardinal  de  Lomenie's,  in  Laire's  Index,  for 
664  livres.  A  copy  was  in  Consul  Smith's  library  :  see  the  Bibl.  Smith, 
p.  cccLxir.  The  reader  may  consult  the  brief  notice  of  Maittaire, 
vol.  i.  p.  296  (who  erroneously  thought  there  was  an  anterior  edition 
by  Valdarfer)  and  Haym,  vol.  ii.  p.  61 ;  which  latter  is  copied  from  the 
edition  of  1741,  where  the  sum  of  80  livres  is  affixed  as  the  value  of 
this  impression.  Haym  notices  a  beautiful  copy  of  it  in  the  library  of 
Signor  Gagliardi  of  Brescia ;  and  seems  to  infer,  from  Tomasini,  that 
there  was  a  copy  of  it  upon  vellum  in  the  library  of  St.  Mark.  This  is 
not  improbable  ;  as  it  is  justly  observed  by  him  '  that  it  was  the  custom 
of  the  early  printers  to  strike  oflF  a  few  copies  of  their  books  upon 
vellum  ;  by  way  of  making  them  rarities.'  The  usual  copy,  '  adorned 
with  a  miniature  at  the  beginning,'  was  in  the  Capponi  Collection ; 
Cat.  Capponi,  p.  294 ;  and  an  imperfect  one,  wanting  only  the  table, 
was  purchased  by  Mr.  Roscoe,  at  the  sale  of  the  Marly  Library,  for  50 
guineas.  The  present  copy,  in  red  morocco  binding,  is  a  most  desirable 
©ne,  from  the  beauty  and  soundness  of  its  condition. 


13 1  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Padua;  1472. 

827.  Petrarcha.  Sonetti  e  Trionfi.  Printed 
hi/  Mari'mus  de  Septem  Arhorihus,  Padua.  14J2. 
Folio. 

Seconda  Edizione  :  of  extreme  rarity  and  value.  On  the  recto  of 
the  first  leaf  begins  tlie  table,  thus  : 

A  piedi  colli  dela  bella  uesta  a  Ca  iii. 

A  qualuncha  animal  chalberga  iterra  yI. 

A  mor  piangeua  8c  io  co  lui  tal  uolta  x. 

A  polio  se  ancor  uiue  el  bel  desio  xv. 

A  mor  cum  sue  proraese  lusengando  xxxv. 

A  i  bella  liberta  come  tu  mai  xli. 

A  uenturoso  piu  chaltro  terrene  xlv. 

The  table  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  eighth  leaf:  *  Explicit  Tabvla.' 
On  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf,  we  have  an  interesting  memorandum 
of  Petrarch,  concerning  Laura's  life,  &c. ;  which,  as  it  does  not  occur  in 
the  first  edition,  shall  find  a  place  in  the  note  below.* 

On  the  recto  of  the  following,  and  9th  leaf,  the  first  sonnet  is  printed 
wholly  in  capital  letters :  thirty  lines.  The  Sonnets  occupy  138  leaves. 
On  the  recto  of  the  138th : 

t  '  [L]avha  propriis  Virtutibus  illustris  &  nieis  logu  celebrata  carminibus  primum 
oculis  meis  apparuit  sub  primum  adolescetia:  mese  tempus  Anno  Domini  .M,CCC.XX^^[I. 
die  vi.  aprilis  in  eclesia  sactse  clarae  auinioni  hora  matutina.  &  in  eade  ciuitale  code  mese 
aprilis.  code  die  sexto,  eade  hora.  matutina  Anno  aut  domi  JM.CCC.XL\r[I.  ab  hac  luce  lux 
ilia  subtracta.  cu  ego  forte  Verone  essem  heu  fati  mei  nescius.  Rumor  aut  ifelix  per  litteras 
Ludouici  mei  me  repit  anno  eodemense  maio  die  xviiii,  mane.  Corpus  illud  castissimum  ac 
pulcherrimura  in  locum  fratrum  minorum  repositum  ipso  die  mortis  aduesperam  Anima  quide 
eius  ut  de  aftricano  ait  Senecca  i  caelum  unde  erat  rediisse  mihi  persuadeo.  H?ec  iiute  ad 
acerba  rei  memoria  amara  quadam  dulcedine  scribere  uisu  e.  Hoc  potissimu  loco,  qui  sa;pe 
sub  oculis  meis  rediit.  ut  cogitem  nihil  esse  debere.  quod  amplius  mihi  placeat  i  hac  uita,  & 
eifracto  maiori  laqueo  tempus  esse  de  babilone  fugiendi  Crebra  horum  inspectione  ac  fugacis- 
simae  aetatis  extimatione  cormnouear.  quod  prauia  dei  gratia :  facile  erit  proi'teriti  temporis 
curas  supeniacuas  :  spes  inanes.  &  inexpectatos  exitus  acriter  ac  uiriliter  cogitanti.' 

We  learn  from  the  Venetian  edition,  supposed  to  have' been  printed  by  Jensen,  in  1473, 
that  this  memorandum  of  Petrarch  was  written  by  him  in  a  MS.  volume  of  Virgil  in  th« 
Pope's  library  :  vide  post. 


Padua;  1472.]  PETRARCH.  155 

FRANCISCI    PETRARCAE 

POETAE  EXCELLENTIS 

SIMI    RERVM    VVL 

GARIVM  FRAG 

MENTA  EXPLI 

CIVNT. 

On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  begin  the  Triumphs  :  the  first 
page  being  wholly  in  capital  letters,  and  containing  26  lines,  The 
Triumphs  conclude  on  the  reverse  of  the  37th  folio,  from  the  beginning, 
inclusively,  thus : 

FRANCISCI      PETRARCAE 
POETAE  EXCELLENTIS 
SIMI  TRIVMPHI 
EXPLICIVNT. 


A  full  page  has  30  lines.    Then  follows  a  life  of  Petrarch,  written  in 
Italian,  in  seven  pages,  ending  thus : 

quando  el  Petrarcha  mori  era  il  bochazio 

diminor  eta  de  lui  de  an 

ni.  ix.  Ic  cosi  per  sue 

cessione  andoro 

no  lumuse 

finis. 

VI 

TE 

.F. 

AMEN  AL  .P.  PHA  ET  O 

On  the  reverse  are  two  Italian  sonnets  in  praise  of  the  poet's  memory. 
The  colophon  occupies  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  thus — 

VOL.  IV.  g 


136  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Padua;  1472. 

Francisci  petrarca;  laurcati  poetaj 
necnon  secretarii  apostolici 
benemeriti.     Rerum 
uulgariu  fragme/ 
ta  ex  originali 
libro  extracta 
In  urbe  pa 
tauina  li 
ber  abso 
lutus  est 
foelici 
ter. 
BAR.  de  Valde.  patauus.  F  F. 
Martinus  de  septem  arboribus  Prutenus. 
M.CCCC.LXXII. 
DIE  VI.  NO 
YEN 
BIRS* 

The  preceding  description  of  this  rare  and  beautiful  volume  will 
probably  be  found  more  accurate  and  satisfactory  than  those  of  De 
Bure  and  La  Serna  Santander ;  see  the  Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iii.  n°. 
3342 ;  and  Diet.  Bibliogr.  Choisi,  vol.  iii.  n°.  1066.  De  Bure  is  prolix, 
without  being  particular.  He  notices  copies  in  the  collections  of 
Gaignat,  Lauraguais,  and  Paris  de  Meyzieu.  The  copies  of  La  Valliere 
and  of  the  Cardinal  de  Lomenie  were  not  in  desirable  condition.  The 
Crevenna  copy  was  perfect,  with  a  transposition  of  the  last  five  leaves. 
See  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  ii.  n°.  3580  ;  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  283  ;  and 
Bihl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iii.  n°.  4677-  It  may  be  worth  noticing  that  Panzer, 
vol.  ii.  p.  363,  has  made  an  hasty  reference  to  Maittaire,  vol,  i.  p.  416, 
instead  of  to  p.  316 — the  page  here  referred  to  being  erroneously 
numbered  416.  This  impression  was  not  in  the  Pinelli  collection  ;  but 
a  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  Catalogue  of  Consul  Smith's  BookSf 
p.  cccLxii :  which  copy  is  thus  noticed  by  the  editor  of  the  Bibl.  Ital. 

*  Sic. 


Fenice ;  U7S.]  PETRARCH.  137 

p.  98,  edit.  1741  :  '  Vn  esemplare  di  questa  Edizione  ritrovasi  nell' 
inestimabile  raccolta  d'ottimi,  antichissimi,  e  nobilissimi  libri  stampati, 
e  manoscritti,  fatta  dal  diligentissimo  Signer  Giuseppe  Smith,  Inglese 
abitante  in  Venezia.'  Speaking  of  the  volume  itself,  he  adds — '  E  in 
foglietto  bis  lungo,  di  carattere  molto  bello.'  There  are  neither  numerals, 
signatures,  nor  catchwords.  In  the  whole,  196  leaves.  The  present  is  a 
fine  copy,  in  red  morocco  binding. 

828.  Petrarcha.  Sonetti  e  Teionfi.  (Supposed 
to  have  been  jmnted  hy  Jcnson.^  f'enice,  1473. 
Folio. 

Bibliographers  are  agreed  in  assigning  this  edition  to  the  press  of 
Nicolas  Jenson.  Its  elegance  undoubtedly  justifies  this  conclusion. 
Such  was  the  estimation  in  which  it  was  formerly  held,  that  De  Bure 
tells  us,  till  the  two  preceding  editions  were  discovered,  the  present 
was  considered  the  first  impression  '  by  w-ell  informed  men  :'  yet  these 
'  gens  fort  instruits'  appear  to  have  never  consulted  Haym,  where  it 
stands  as  the  Jiflh  edition  in  succession.  It  should  seem,  that  the 
copy  of  it,  in  the  Hoym  Collection,  there  called  the  first,  had  misled 
the  bibliographers  of  that  time.* 

A  table  of  7  leaves,  as  in  the  former  editions,  precedes  the  text.  A 
part  of  the  fourt  h  Canzone  is  here  selected : 

n       El  dolce  tepo  de  la  prima  etade 

Che  iiascer  uide  8c  ancor  quasi  i  herba 
La  fera  uoglia  che  p  mio  mal  crebbe 
Perche  catando  il  duol  si  disacerba 
Cantero  comio  uissi  in  libertade 
Metre  amor  nel  mio  albergo  asdegno  sebbe 
Poi  seguiro  si  come  alui  nencrebbe 
Troppo  altamente  .  e  che  di  cio  mauene 

*  Count  Hoym's  copy  had  been,  formerly,  Du  Fay's ;  and  the  note  in  the  Bill.  Hoym, 
no.  2463,  is  an  exact  tianscript  of  what  appears  in  the  Bibl.  Fayana,  no.  2060.  This  note 
informs  us  that  Du  Fay  had,  in  liis  own  copy,  written  '  a  curious  and  copious '  account  of  the 
differences  of  the  edition  from  those  whidi  followed.  This  copy  was  sold  for  240  livres,  at  the 
dispersion  of  Du  Fay's  iibraiy,  1725  ;  but  produced  only  174  at  the  sale  of  Count  Hoym's 
books. 


138  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Venice-,  1473. 

Di  cio  son  facto  a  molta  gente  exempio 

Ben  chel  mio  duro  scempio. 

Sia  scripto  altroe  .  si  clie  mille  penne 

Ne  son  gia  stanche.  k.  quasi  in  ogni  ualle 

Rlbombi  il  suon  de  miei  graui  sospiri  {fol.  xiii.  rev.) 

At  the  end  of  the  Sonnets,  on  the  reverse  of  folio  144 — including 
the  table — we  read  as  follows  : 

FRANCISCI  PETRARCAE 

POETAE  EXCELLEN 

TISS.    CARMINVM 

AMORVM 

.-.  FINIS . . 

At  the  end  of  the  Triumphs,  on  fol,  37,  reverse,  from  the  beginning  of 
them : 

..DEO  GRATIAS.-. 

FRANCISCI  PETRARCAE  POETAE 

EXCELLEMISSIMI  TRIVMPHVS 

SEXTYS     ET    YLTIMVS    DE* 

ETERNITATE  EXPLICIVNT 

M.CCCC.     LXXIII.     NICOLAO    MAR 

CELLO  PRINCIPE  REGNANTE  IM 

PRESSYM    FYIT    HOC    OPYS 

FOELICITER  IN  YENETIIS 

.-.  FINIS  .-. 

Then  follow  the  Memorabilia,  and  the  Life  of  Petrarch :  (the  latter  in 
the  Italian  language)  comprehending  5  leaves  *  On  the  reverse  of  the 
last 

EXPLICIYNT  TRIYMPHI  ET 
VITA  PETRARCE. 

However  particular  may  be  the  accounts  of  De  Bure,  and  of  the  La 

•  On  the  reverse  of  the  first  of  these  5  leaves,  there  is  a  fragment   of  a  letter  from 


Basil;  1473.]  PETRARCH.  139 

Valliere,  Crevenna,  and  Pinelli  *  Catalogues,  it  is  presumed  that  the 
preceding  is  tlie  most  copious  and  careful  description  of  this  precious 
edition.  Consult,  however,  the  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  ii.  p.  268. 
Both  La  Serna  Santander  and  Brunet  mention  the  copy,  printed  upon 
VELLUM,  which  was  in  the  library  of  Cardinal  de  Lomenie  de  Brienne, 
and  which  was  sold  for  1800  livres.  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  309-10. 
Consul  Smith  had  the  usual  paper  copy  :  see  Bibl.  Smith,  p.  ccclxii. 
Maittaire  and  Haym  are  very  brief;  and  Panzer  refers  only  to  the 
foregoing  authorities.  To  be  perfect,  the  volume  should  contain  186 
leaves.  The  present  may  be  considered  a  desirable  copy;  in  blue 
morocco  binding. 

828.  Petrarcha.     Sonetti  e  Trionfi.    Printed 
by  Leonard  Achates.     JBusiL     1474.     Folio. 

This  edition  is  probably  rarer  than  either  of  the  preceding  :  at  least, 
it  is  certain  that  no  bibliographer  has  as  yet  given  a  complete  account 
of  it.     Maittaire  slightly  notices  it  at  p.  340,  vol.  i. ;  referring  to  p. 

Petrarch  to  Jacobus  '  de  Coluna  Lomboriensem  epum,'  —  concluding  with  these  elegant 
verses  upon  his  favourite  retreat  of  A'auduse  : 

V  alle  locus  clausa  toto  milii  nullus  in  orbe 
Gratior  :  aut  studiis  aptior  era  meis. 

V  alle  puer  clausa  fuera :  iuuenemq;  reuersum 
Fouit  in  aprico  vallis  amoena  sinu. 

V  alle  uir  in  clausa  meliores  dulcitcr  annos 
Exegi :  &  uitas  Candida  fila  meae. 

V  alle  senex  clausa  suppreemum  ducere  tempus 
Et  clausa  cupio  te  duce  ualle  ruori. 

*  The  copy  in  the  Pinelli  Collection  (Bibl.  Pinell.  vol.  iv.  p.  344.)  is  now  in  the  library 
of  Mr.  S.  W.  Singer.  It  is  remarkable  for  containing  an  ancient  (perhaps  the  original)  MS. 
of  the  celebrated  commentary  of  Antonio  Da  Tempo  ;  which  Morelli,  unaccountably, 
describes  as  '  the  copious  annotations  of  an  anonymous  author :'  whereas  the  '  Proemio  di 
M.  Antonio  da  Tempo'  is  written  in  a  very  legible  liand,  on  a  blank  leaf,  immediately 
following  the  table ;  and  a  further  express  testimony,  in  the  same  hand,  unmediately 
ensues.  Zeno  says  that  the  first  edition  of  this  commentary  appeared  in  1477,  at  ^^enice; 
Lettere  di  Apostolo  Zeno,  vol,  3.  p.  318.  But  this  copy  of  the  impression  of  1473,  now  in 
Mr.  Singer's  possession,  exhibits  a  decided  proof  that  the  text  was  tirke  set  up,  or  printed, 
of  at  least  a  poilion  of  the  volume  :  since  Mr.  Singer  has  found  the  following  variations  in 
4  lines  only : 

Canzone  iv.  fol.  6.  rev. 
Earl  Spencer's  copy.  Mn.  Singer's  copy. 

line  1  tepo  Tempo 

2  i  in 

3  p  per 

4  catando  tantando 


140  /  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Basilj  1473. 

98  of  his  anterior  volume  ;  where,  however,  no  mention  of  it  is  made. 
DeBure  has  contented  himself  with  citing  Maittaire's  brief  description 
of  the  colophon,  but  declares  his  total  ignorance  of  the  book  itself.  It 
was  unknown  to  Fontanini,  Haym,  and  Panzer  ;  nor  will  a  copy  of  it 
be  found  in  any  of  the  catalogues  before  referred  to. 

De  Bure  had,  in  fact,  obtained  possession  of  an  imperfect  copy  of  it ; 
his  description  of  which,  comparing  it  with  the  Padua  edition  of  1472, 
exactly  cori-esponds  with  the  book  itself ;  as  the  present  account  will 
partly  shew : 

The  volume  commences  with  the  table ;  which,  as  usual,  occupies 
seven  leaves :  on  the  reverse  of  the  seventh,  is  the  memorandum 
relating  to  Laura.  On  the  recto  of  the  8th  leaf  commences  the  first 
sonnet ;  printed  wholly  in  capitals,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  last 
words  in  the  tenth  line — '  chi  sono : '  which  are  in  small  Roman  letters. 
On  the  reverse  of  the  12Sth  leaf  of  the  Sonnets,  (exclusively  of  the 
table)  we  have 

FRANCISCI   PETRARCAE 

POETAE  EXCELLENTIS 

SIMI  RERVM  VVL 

GARIVM    FRAG 

MENTA  EXPLI 

CIVNT. 

Tlien  the  first  Triumph,  wholly  in  capitals.  On  the  reverse  of  the 
163d  leaf,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Sonnets  : 

FRANCISCI    PETRARCAE 

POETAE  EXCELLENTIS 

SIMI  TRIVMPHI 

EXPLICIVNT. 

Next,  the  life  of  Petrarch  in  Italian  :  '  Vite  .  F.  P.'  at  the  end.  Two 
laudatory  sonnet?,  as  before,  (see  p.  135)  follow :  the  whole  of  this 
supplementary  part  is  in  4  leaves.     On  the  reverse  of  the  4th : 


IFithout  Date.]  PETRARCH.  Hi 

Francisci  Petrarche  lauieati  poete 

necnon  secretarii  apostolici 

benemeriti.    Rerum 

uulgariu  fragmeta 

ex  originali 

libro  ex 

tracta. 

Vrbs  Basilea  mihi  nome  e  Leoaidus  achates  : 

Anno  christi  humanati.  M.cccc.lxxiiii. 

Venet.  Duce.  Nicol.  Marcel. 

A  full  page  of  the  Triumphs  contauis  32  lines.  La  Serna  Santauder 
has  noticed  this  edition  as  if  it  contained  only  the  Triumphs  :  see  his 
Diet.  Bibliogr.'Choisi.  vol,  iii.  p.  250.  It  has  neither  numerals,  signatures, 
nor  catchwords  ;  and  is  of  moderate  typographical  beauty.  The  present 
is  a  sound  copy,  in  green  morocco  binding. 

829.  Petrarcha.    Sonetti  e  Trionfi.  fVithout 
Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Folio. 

As  far  as  I  can  discover,  this  barbarously  printed  edition  has  escaped 
the  notice  of  bibliographers.  The  type  is  partly  gothic  and  partly 
roman  :  at  least  the  g's  are  always  of  the  former  character.  I  have 
designated  it  a  folio,  from  the  perpendicularity  of  the  water  mark ;  but 
the  copy  under  description  (7t  inches  in  height,  by  5-|-  in  width)  is  of 
the  dimensions  of  a  small  quarto.  This  copy  is  without  a  table,  but 
it  presents  us  with  the  commencement  of  the  first  sonnet  thus  : 

V  OI.  CHASCOLTATE.  IN 
RIME  SPARSE  IL  SONO 
DI    QVEI    SOSPIRI     ON 

DIO    NVTRIVA    IL    CORE 

Insul  mio  primo  giouenile  errore 
Quado  era  i  pte  altro  huo  da  ql  chi  sono 
Del  uario  stile  ichio  piango  et  ragiono 
Sec.  Sec.  Sec. 


142  ITALIAN  BOOK§.  [TVithont  Date. 

There  are  23  lines  below :  a  full  page  contains  30  lines.  The  impres- 
sion is  entirely  destitute  of  catchwords,  signatures,  and  numerals.  The 
Sonnets  terminate  on  the  reverse  of  fol.  137,  thus  : 

FRANCISCI  PETRARCAE 

POETAE.  EXCELLEN 

TISS:  CARMINVM 

AMORVM 

.  FINIS  : 

The  Triumphs  commence  thus  :  * 

n    EL     TEMPO.    CHE.    RINO 
VA.    I    MEI    SOSPIRI     PER 
LA       DOLCE         MEMORIA 
DI    QVEL   GIORNO: 

Che  fu  principio  a  si  lunghi  martiri 
Scaldaua  il  sol  gia  lun  et  laltro  corno 
kc.  8cc.  Xcc. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  second  following  leaf, 

CAPIT.  II:    TRIVMPHL  A, 
MORIS 

Each  series  of  Triumphs  is  designated  in  a  similar  manner.  At  the 
end  of  the  Triumphs,  on  fol.  172,  recto : 

DEO.  GRATIAS. 

Then  the  memorandum  (as  at  p.  134  ante)  respecting  Petrarch's  first 
sight  of  Laura,  and  the  verses  as  at  p.  139  ante.  A  brief  biography 
of  the  poet,  in  7  pages,  and  written  in  the  Italian  language,  terminates 
the  impression.     At  the  bottom  of  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf : 

EXPLICIVNT  TRIVMPHI  ET 
VITA.  PETRARCE 

In  the  whole,  176  leaves.  This  copy  affords  a  remarkable  specimen 
both  of  the  skill  and  elegance  of  Roger  Payne's  binding.   Fi'ora  the  ms. 


Venice;  1476.]  POGGIO.  143 

memorandum  of  Roger,  it  should  seem  that  when  the  volume  was  put 
into  his  hands,  it  was  in  a  most  crazy  and  shattered  state  ;  but  he  has 
almost  restored  it  to  its  pristine  condition  and  strength.  The  gilt 
ornaments  are  in  the  very  purest  style  of  that  extraordinary  artist.  In 
oHve-colour  moi'occo  binding. 


830.  Petrarcha.  Sonetti  e  Canzone.  Col. 
CoMMENTo  Di  Francesco  Filelfo.  Pi'inted 
hy  Leonardus  Wild  de  Hatishona,   Venice.  1481. 

Although  this  impression  seems  to  have  escaped  Panzer,  it  is  not 
entitled  to  particular  notice — as  there  were  previous  editions  of  the 
same  commentary.  The  type  is  a  close  Gothic ;  and  a  full  page  dis- 
plays an  abundant  portion  of  both  text  and  commentary.  The  signatures 
run  to  K ;  and,  with  the  exceptions  of  I  and  K,  are  in  eights  :  the  latter 
have  each  6  leaves.     On  the  recto  of  K  vj,  we  read  the  imprint  thus : 

f mifisfe  il  commento  tirit  df>onetti  et  Cancone  tiei  3^ettar> 
cja:  composfto  jret  el  pre^tatif^sfimo  oratoce  *i  pocta 
^tUtt  5f rancejsfco  ^Ijilripfjo  3li«jrtefi9fo  ncfla  inclpta  Citta 
ta  mctteria :  per  ilconartiu  luilti  be  i^ti.s^fiona  nefli  aimi 

The  register  is  below.     A  desirable  copy ;  ia  russia  binding. 

831.  PoGGio.  IsTORiA  Fiorentina.  Tvintedhy 
lacomo  de  Rossi  (^lacobeus  Huheus?)  Venice. 
1476.     Folio. 

This  seems  to  be  the  earliest  Italian  version  of  the  original  Latin 
History  of  Florence  by  the  celebrated  Poggio.  The  translator  was 
the  son  of  Poggio.  Panzer  refers  to  various  authorities,  but  a  brief 
yet  a  circumstantial  description  of  this  impression  seems  only  requisite. 
Consult  the  ^«naL  Typog.  vol!  iii.  p.  117,  n°.  24'2.  The  type  and 
press  work  bespeak  the  master-hand  of  the  printer :  —  few  offices 
having  put  forth  more  elegant  productions  than  those  which  contain 

VOL.   IV.  T 


Ill  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Florence;  1485. 

the  name  o?  Jacobus  Ruheus.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  sign.  a.  i, 
presents  us  with  the  title  of  the  proheme,  in  5  lines  of  capital  letters. 
The  proheme  occupies  2  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  a.  iii,  we  read  the 
prefix  to  the  text  of  the  History,  thus  : 

HISTORIA  DIMESSER  POGGIO.  TRADOC 
TA  DILATING.  IN  NOSTRA  LINGVA.  DA 
lACOPO  SVG  FIGLIVGLO.  LIBRG  PRIMO 

There  are  37  lines  beneath,  but  a  full  page  contains  41  lines.  The 
signatures,  a  to  n,  (with  the  exception  of  i  and  k,  in  sixes)  are  in 
tens ;  but  n  has  only  8  leaves,  a  blank  leaf  forming  the  8th.  The 
ensuing  colopiion   is  on  the  recto  of  n  vij — beneath  13  lines  of  text : 

Finito  loctauo  8c  ultimo  libro  della  historia  fiorentina 

di  Messer  Poggio  tradocta  di  lingua  latina  in  lingua 

toscana   da   lacopo   suo   figliuolo   irapresso   Auinegia 

per  Ihuomo  di  optimo  ingegnio  Maestro  lacopo  de  rossi 

di  natione  gallo  neli  anni  di  Cristo  M.CCCCLXXVI 

a  octo  di  marzo  Rcgniante  loinclito  Principe  Messer 

Andrea  uendmmino. 

La  us  Deo 

This  is  a  sound  copy  in  olfl  (foreign)  red  morocco  binding.  An 
Italian  version  of  Aretin's  Florentine  History,  by  the  same  printer,  is 
bound  with  it :  see  p.  G3  ante. 


832.  Poggio  (Jacopo).  Commento  sopra  El 
Triompho  DELLA  Fama  DI  Petrarcha.  Printed 
hy  Bonacco7'sL     Florence.     1485.     Quarto. 

Prima  Edizione.  There  is,  at  first  sight,  a  great  resemblance 
between  the  types  of  this  volume  and  those  of  Miscomino,  who  printed 
at  the  same  place.  Indeed,  as  there  is  scarcely  any  perceptible  differ- 
ence between  the  types  of  these  printeio,  it  is  probable  that  they  used 
the  same  fount  of  letter.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  a.  ii,  is  the 
following  prefix : 


re?iice;  1499.]  POLIPHILO.  145 

lACOPO   DI  MESSER  POGGIO  ALOREN 

ZO  DI  PIERO  DI  COSIMO  DE  MEDICI 

SOPRA   EL  TRIOMPHO    DELLA   FAMA 

DI  MESSER  FRANCESHCO*  PETRAR 

CHA  PROHEMIO 

A  full  page  has  25  lines.  The  signatures,  fi'om  a  to  q,  run  in  eights ; 
q  has  only  5  leaves,  on  the  recto  of  the  5th  leaf  of  which,  is  the  fol- 
lowing colophon : 

Impresso  in  Firenze  per  ser  Francesco  Bonaccorsi 

A  petitione  di  Alexadro  di   Francesco  Varrochi 

Cittadino  Fiorentino. 

Nel   anno.   MCCCCLXXXV.  adi.   xxiiii.    di  gen 

naio. 

FINIS 

The  reverse  contains  the  register.  A  blank  leaf  forms  q  vj,  as  well  as 
a  i.  Maittaire,  vol.  i.  p.  470,  and  Laire,  Index  Libror.  vol.  ii.  p.  90,  are 
sufficiently  brief.  The  present  is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy ;  in  russia 
binding. 

833.  PoLiPHiLo.      Hypnerotomachia.     Printed 
hy  Aldus.     Venice.     1499.     Folio. 

Prima  Edizione.  If  the  rarity  and  intrinsic  worth  of  this  volume 
were  equal  to  its  beauty,  we  might  safely  pronounce  it  to  be  one  of 
the  most  desirable  books  in  the  library  of  a  collector.  It  is  however 
very  far  from  becoming  an  object  of  indilFerence,  while  it  presents  us 
with  the  most  perfect  specimen  of  the  press  of  Aldus,  and  of  the  taste- 
fulness  of  wood-engi'aving,  in  the  XVth  century.  In  these  latter 
respects,  there  is  no  volume  to  be  put  in  competition  with  it.  I  shall 
therefore  take  some  pains,  first,  to  present  the  reader  with  an 
account  of  the  author  and  of  the  nature  of  the  work,  and,  secondly,  to 
submit  such  facsimiles  of  the  original  engravings  as  may  serve  to 
secure  his  assent  to  the  truth  of  the  foregoing  remarks. 

*  Sic. 


146  ITALIAN  BOOKS.    [Hi/pnerofomachia, 

The  name  of  Poliphilus*  appears  as  that  of  the  author  of  the 
work.  This  name  is  in  the  title-page  ;  but  although  the  real  name  is 
supposed  to  have  been  Colonna,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  posterity 
will  ever  be  acquainted  with  the  truth  upon  this  point.  The  author  is 
said  to  have  been  a  priest,  and  to  have  assumed  the  name  of  Poliphilus, 
as  well  from  his  attachment  to  a  lady,  under  the  feigned  name  of 
PoLiA,t  (who  is  the  heroine  of  the  rhapsody  or  romance)  as  from  fear 

•  '  Vossius,  precede  en  cela,  et  suivi  de  plusieurs  autres,  a  ^crit  Poliphile,  comme  si  ce 
noni  venoit  de  OoXt/^iXo?  :  nam  Iiistorico  huic  operi,  (dit  il  dans  I'endroit  que  j'ui  deja  c'ltf) 
ut  ex  eo  (Baltasarc  Bonifacio)  cognosco,  propositum  est  ostendere  cuncta,  quorum  amore 
depereunt  hommes,  niliil  aliud  quam  somnium  videri,  et  propc  suspicor  eo  etiam  nomen 
7roAy^»^i;  quod  amicis  abundantem  signat,  assumpsisse,  quia  omnes  fere  magis  araant 
mundaua  quam  aeterna.'  Son  raisonnement,  dont  pourtant  il  se  sait  bou  gre  en  nuirge,  n'est 
point  juste.  Si  cet  Ecrivain  en  effeta  eudessein  de  faire  voir  que  ies  choses  d'ici-bas  ne  sont 
qu'un  souge :  il  s'ensuivra  que  le  nom  de  Polipliile,  c'est-a-dire  qui  a  beaucoup  d'amis,  ne 
lui  conviendra  point  du  tout,  puisque  contre  son  sentiment,  toutes  p^rissables  que  sont  Ies 
choses  de  ce  monde,  la  plupart  ne  laisseut  pas  de  s'y  attacher  preferablenicnt  a  celles  de 
I'etemite.  II  devoit  dire,  que  cet  Ecrivain  ayant  fait  connoitre  par  sou  histoire  qu'il  avoit  aim6 
passionnement  Ics  choses  de  la  terre,  qui  ne  sont  qu'un  songe,  s'etoit  fort  ii  propos  nomme 
Poliphile,  pouvant  se  vanter  d'avou"  en  cela  beaucoup  d'amis,  puisque  la  plupart  des  hommes 
ont  la  memc  inclination  que  lui,  Vossius  n'auroit  cu  garde  de  songer  a  cettc  subtilit6,  s'il 
cut  lu  ce  seul  endroit  du  livre  1.  chap.  8.  ou  Poliphile  introduit  la  nymphe  Osphrasie  lui 
parlant  ainsi.  Dimi,  giovane,  che  e  11  nome  tuo  ?  Et  io  rivereutemente  li  resposi ;  Poliphile 
era.  Piacemi  assai,  mi  disse,  si  1'  etfecto  al  nome  corresponde.  Et  scnza  indusie  subjunse : 
Et  come  chiama  so  la  tua  chara  amorosa  ?  Io  morigeratamente  resposi :  Polia.  Et  ella  dixe  : 
Ohe :  io  arbitrava  che  il  tno  nome  indicasse  molto  amante,  ma  quello  che  al  presente  io 
sento  :  vole  dire  amico  di  Polia.' 

'  De  la  ce  gentilhomme  de  Vicence  nomm6  Camiilo  Scrofa,  de  qui  nous  avons  des  Sonnets 
en  style  pedantesque  sous  le  nom  de  Fideniio  Glotlochrysio,  s'appelle  Camilliphilo,  parce 
qu'il  amoit  son  Camiilo  aussi  ardemnient  que  Poliphilo  sa  Polia.  Voici  comme  il  s'eu 
cxplique . 

J/  lacteo  coUo,  i  crimili,  i  dexttrrimi 

Membri,  il  bel  corpo  symmetriatissimo 

Del  mio  Camiilo,  il  lepor  venustissimo, 

I  costumi  moJesti,  dj-  integeirimi 

D'hora  in  hora  mi  fan  si  Camilliphilo 

Ch'io  non  ho  altro  ben,  altre  letitie 

Che  la  soaie  lor  reminiscentia, 

Nonfu  nel  nostro  lepide  Poliphilo 

Di  Polia  sua  tanta  concitpiscentiu 

Quanta  in  me  di  si  rare,  alte  divitie.' 

Menagiana,  vol.  iv.  p.  252-4. 

t  '  C'est  ainsi  qu'il  lui  a  plu  d'appcler  ja  niaitresse,  soil  d'un  nom  Romanesque  fait  a 
plaisir,  soit  que,  comme  Baillet,  pag.  315  de  ses  Auteurs  deguises  le  dcNnne,  il  y  eut  a  Treviso 
une  famille  des  Poll  dont  elle  lut :  soit  plutot,  que  comme  il  etoit  grand  amateur  de  I'antiquite, 


renice;  1499.]  POLIPHILO.  I47 

of  incurring  the  censure  of  the  Church  for  the  singularity  and  freedom 
of  his  descriptions.  The  names  of  Columna  (or  Colonna)  and  Polia 
are  gathered  from  the  initial  capital  letters  to  the  respective  chapters  of 
the  work :  a  discovery,  which  seems  to  have  been  made  as  early  as  the 
year  1512 — from  a  copy  of  the  romance  in  the  Dominican  Library,  alle 
Zattere,  at  ^'^enice.    The  enigma  is  thus  solved  : 

MDXii.  XX  Junii  mdxxi. 

Nomen  verum  est  Franciscus  Columna*  Venetus  qui  fuit  Ordinis  Prcedica- 
torum,  et  dum  amore  ardentissimo  cujusdam  Hippolitce  teneretur  Tarvisii, 
mutato  nomine,  Poliam  earn  autumat,  cui  opus  dedicat  ut  patet.  Librorum 
capita  hoc  ostendunt,  ut  pro  unoquoque  libro  prima  litera  ita  simul  juncta 
dicunt 

POLIAM  FRATER  FrANCISCUS   CoLUMNA  PERAMAVIT. 

et  que  nous  doiinons  volontiers  aux  personnes,  que  nous  aituons  et  honorous,  le  uom  des 
choses  qui  nous  sont  cheres,  et  en  veneration,  il  ait  par  cette  raison  donne  a  sa  maiti'esse/- 
quoique  jeune,  le  nom  Grec  de  woXva,  en  latin  Canities,  qui  figurement  signifie  Antiquity. 
La  conjecture  de  Baillet  me  paroit  d'autant  plus  douteuse,  que  Polia  elle-meme,  chap.  1. 
du  I.  2,  declare  que  son  nom  de  baterae  etoit  Lucrece,  et  qu'elle  descendoit  d'un  Cato 
Mauro  nomnie  originairement  Lelio  Mam-o,  de  I'anclenne  famille  Lelia  de  Treviso  "  lo  de 
gli  superstiti  lineali,  &  prisca  familia  Lelia  alumna,  &  prognata  fui.  Et  posto  mi  il  prestante 
nomma  della  casta  Romana,  che  per  il  filio  del  superbo  Tarquinio  se  occise,  nutrita  Patri- 
ciamente,  con  molte  delitie,  perveni  al  fiore  della  etate  mia  nel  anno  della  rederaptione 
humana,  dopogli  quatro  cento  &  mille  nel  sesagesimo  secondo."  II  n'ya  rien  dans  .'es  noms 
de  Lelio  Mauro,  de  Cato  Mauro,  ni  de  Lucrece,  qui  revienne  a  celui  de  Poll,  ni  de  Polia, 
au  lieu  que  mon  explication  est  fondee  sur  ce  que  Poliphile  dans  son  Roman  n'est  pas  moius 
amoureux  de  I'antiquite  que  de  sa  maitresse  meme,  aussi  semble-t-il  qu'il  y  confoade  I'une 
avec  I'autre.'     Menagiana,  vol.  iv.  p.  250. 

*  Adhuc  (id  est  1512  a  1522,)  vivit  Venetiis  in  S.  Joanne  et  Paulo.  See  the  Giornale 
<Jei  Lettcrati  d' Italia,  vol.  36,  p.  300:  Fontanini  Bibliot.  dell  Eioq,  Ital.  Edit.  Zeiw,  vol.  ii, 
p.  170,  note  b ;  and  Temauza's  VHe  dei  piu  Celebri  Architetti,  <^c  1778,  4to.  vol.  i.  p.  3. 
La  Monnoye  {Ulenagiana,  vol.  iv.  p.  255)  says  he  was  not  able  to  ascertain  to  whom  we  are 
indebted  '  for  the  key  of  this  acrostick.'  From  a  copy  of  the  Hypnerotomachia  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  J.  Edwards,  this  discovery  seems  to  have  been  known,  through  a  different 
channel,  in  the  year  1635.    The  inscription  in  Mr.  Edwards's  copy  is  as  follows  : 

Misterium  paucissimis  cognitum,  et  mihi 

forte  detectum  legiti :  cum  cuperem 

scire  quisnam  amavit  Poliam  ? 

Voluit  itaque  suos  Am.ores  Anctor  publici  iuris 

focere,  arcano  tamen  artificio  . 

Lector  .  Sume  singulas  literas,  a  quibus  capita  initium 

siununt,  et  invenies,  singulas  connectens, 

POLIAM  FRATER  FR.\NCISCVS  COLVININA 

PERAMAVIT. 

F.  Pona,  1G35.  M.  Oct. 


l-JS  ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Hi/p7ierotomachia, 

The  real  name  of  the  object  of  Colonna's  passion  was  (according  to 
the  extract  in  the  note  at  p.  147),  in  all  probability,  Lucretia; 
although  the  names  of  Hippolita  and  Lelia  have  been  assigned  to 
her.  Whether  the  birth  place  of  the  autlior  were  Venice,  or  Treviso,  is 
also  a  point  of  uncertainty.  All  that  we  gather  from  Menage,  Zeno, 
and  Tenianza,  is,  that  the  author  was  born  between  the  years 
14|.§;  and,  like  another  Petrarch,  was  deeply  smitten  with  his  beloved 
from  a  first  and  transient  view  of  her.  '  He  saw  her  one  diy  at  a 
window,  while  her  maid  servant  was  braiding  her  hair,  and  he  was 
instantly  and  indelibly  enamoured  of  her.'  This  might  be  about  the 
year  1462.  Two  years  afterwards,  the  plague  broke  out  at  Treviso; 
when  Hippolita,  reduced  to  great  extremity,  and  in  danger  of  her  life, 
made  a  vow  that,  on  her  recovery,  she  would  devote  the  remainder  of 
her  days  to  celibacy  and  solitude.f     In  consequence,  she  proceeded  to 

Mr.  Singer  lias  pointed  out  to  me  a  similar  discovery  from  tlie  advertisement  to  the  first 
edition  of  the  French  version  of  it  in  1546 — by  Jan  Martin:  '  Tant  y  a,  que  pour  vous  faire 
coe;noistrc  Ic  nom  de  I'autheur,  bieu  dirai-je  ce  mot  en  passant,  qu'il  faut  suyvrc  depuis  le 
commencement  justjues  ii  la  fin  les  lettres  capitaies  enrichies  des  feuilles  arabesques,  et 
celles  la  vous  instruirront  de  ce  que  vous  desirez.'  This  cu-cumstance  is  also  mentioned  by 
Tabourot  in  his  Bigo-rures,  which  were  published  before  the  jear  1600. 

That  it  was  cuiTcntly  believed  Francesco  Colonna  was  the  author  at  an  early  period 
of  the  XVIth  century  appears  certain,  for  Bencdictus  Curtius  (Benoit  le  Court)  in  his 
curious  comment  on  the  Arresta  Amorum  of  Martial  d'Auvergne — first  published  at  Lyons 
by  Grvphius,  in  1533 — in  enumerating  the  Amatorum  Autores,  thus  mentions  him,  *  inter 
quos  vero  doctior  frater  Franciscus  Colonna  cognomento  Poliphilo  qui  Poliam  suam  iilam 
omnium  discii)linarum  doctissimam  interpretationem,  ac  omnium  artium  officinam  instructis- 
siniam  exornat.' 

t  '  Universalimente,  [cosi  Polia  parlando  di  se  stessa,  says  Temanza,]  in  quelli  di  grande 
slrase  di  mortalitate  degli  humani  &c  di  qualunque  etate  promusculi  essendo  per  lo  infecto 
acre  coiTupto  da  contagioso,&  internecivo  morbo.pestilente.uua  extrema  multitudine  moriteno. 
Et  gia  atroce  terrore,  &  spavento  Venuto  sopra  della  morbata  terra  &  gli  huomini  di  terrifico 
mortale  concuss!  ritrovandose,  ciascuno  solicitamente  fora  delle  sue  citate  fuga  prehendendo 
agli  suburbani,  &  rurali  lochi  fugivano.  Di  que  per  mia  debile,  e  maligna  sorte  di  glandula 
mi  sentivi  nel  pudico  inguino  percossa.  Per  la  quale  cosa  deserta  da  tutti  &  relicta  fui.  Si 
non  dalla  mia  pietosa  &  optima  altrice,  che  restata,  &  adveder  era  I'ultimo  suspirio,  &  exito 
del  spirito  mio,  Et  gia  sovente  implicata  dal  grave  morbo,  incomposite  parole,  &  sepiculi 
lameiiti,  &  gemiticuli  variamente  carivarendo,  &  vacilante  io  ritornava  in  me.  Et  quivi 
melio,  che  io  poteva  &  sapcva  sinceramente  dalla  divina  Diana  soccorso  invocavi.  II  pcrche 
alhora  a  lui  daltri  numi  non  era  notitia,  ne  cultura  alcuna  se  non  essa  Dea.  Et  cum  multi- 
pliciite  prece,  cum  la  tremula  voce  puramente  exorante  precava.  Alia  sue  sancte  6c  gelide 
castimonie,  cruciantime  di  giave  valitudine  pollicita,  supplice  mi  votai,  &  religiosamente  di 
servu-e  sempre  agli  sui  sacri  tcrapli  cum  tenace  castimonia.  Si  ella  me  uiisera  liberava  dal 
raortale  contagio,  e  morbo.' 


renicej  1499.]  POLIPHILO.  149 

put  her  vow  into  execution,  and  was  necessarily  withdrawn  from  the 
sight  of  Cohimna  for  a  considerable  time.  The  lover  sought  long  and 
anxiously  for  his  mistress ;  and  having  at  length  found  her,  and  prevailed 
upon  her  to  renounce  her  vows,  he  composed  the  romance  in  question, 
which  he  dedicates  to  his  beloved.  The  date  of  its  composition  is  1467 : 
a  date,  which  many  (Pope,  among  the  rest,)  have  mistaken  for  that 
of  the  impression. 

The  title  of  the  work  is  as  follow :  Hypnerotomachia  Poliphili,  ubi 
humana  omnia  non  nisi  somnium  esse  docet,  atque  obiter  plurima  scitu  sane 
quam  digna  commemorat.  It  should  seem,  from  the  dedication,  that  it 
was  the  intention  of  the  author  to  have  written  the  romance  '  in  pure 
Italian  undefiled ;'  but  at  the  instance  of  Polia,  '  the  high  empress  of 
his  soul,'  he  both  created  and  adopted  a  style,  in  which  the  Greek 
Latin,  Lombardic,  Hebraic,  and  Arabic,  as  well  as  the  Italian,  are 
said  to  prevail.  In  this  work,  Polia  is  considered  the  oracle  who 
introduces,  explains,  and  illustrates  every  thing.  She  developes  the 
histories  of  antiquity,  and  conducts  her  lover  into  a  temple,  where  he 
sees  those  curious  inscriptions  which  are  noticed  in  the  19th  chapter  of 
the  1st  book  ;  and  in  which  he  is  exhorted  to  gratify  his  passion  for  that 
species  of  intellectual  entertainment.*  In  short,  nothing  more  fre- 
quently occurs  than  architectural  descriptions  and  designs  ;  the  author 
(according  to  Temanza)  having  studied  the  works  of  Vitruvius  and 
Leombatista  Alberti,  which  were  the  sole  and  popular  publications  of 
the  day.  Temanza  quotes  a  splendid  passage  from  the  5th  chapter  of 
the  1st  book  :t  but  the  whole  work  exhibits  a  singular  species  of 

*  '  Poliphile,  di  tutti  amautissimo,  giamai  non  son  ignara  che  le  antiquiare  opere  ad  te 
summamente  piaceno  di  vedere.  Adunche  commodatnente  potes  tu  in  questo  intervallo, 
che  nui  il  signore  Cupidbe  aspettiamo,  ire  licemente  queste  sde  deserte,  &:  dalla  edace,  & 
exoleta  vetustate  collapse,  &  per  incendio  assumpte,  overo  da  annositate  quassate,  a  tuo 
solatio  mil-are,  &  gli  fragmente  nobile  rimasti,  di  venerato  dignissimi  speculare.' 

t  '  Ordinatamente  da  poscia  seguiva  la  facinorosa  coronice  di  tali  lineamenti,  quali  ad 
tanta  elegantla  di  opera  decentemente  concorreno,  perche  alti-imente  cusi  quale  nel  humano 
corpo  una  qualitate  da  altra  discorde,  la  aegritudine  accede,  perche  la  couvenienta  non  se 
ritrova  in  amicitia  del  composito  et  gli  accidenti  al  loco  dovuto  non  essendo  concuinamente 
dbtribuiti,  seguita  deformitate  cusi  ne  piu  ne  meno,  dissona  e  quella  fabrica,  &  inferma,  ove 
non  si  trova  debita  harmonia,  &  comodulato  ordine.  Impero  ii  sapientissimo  maestro  nostro 
(^'^itnivlo)  al  bene  participatamente  proportionato  &  decoramente  vestito  corpo  humano 
assomiglia  lo  edificio.'  E  quanto  a  Leombatista  e  cosa  degna  d'  osservazione  che  Polifilo 
accenna,  e  ripete  colle  sue  stesse  parole  gli  awertimenti  di  lui,  cioe  che  conviene  vedere, 
•onsiderare,  misware,  e  diseguare  le  opere  degli  Antiche  maestri,  Leombastista  dice : 


150  ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Hypnerotomachia, 

luxuriant  and  even  voluptuous  description,  interspersed  with  incidents 
which  are  frequently  not  less  horrible  than  strange.  TN'hat  has  been 
humorously  said  of  the  Macaronica  of  Folengo,  might  with  equal  pro- 
priety be  applied  to  this  extraordinary  production  :  '  dico  che  era  pur 
cosa  sconvenevole  il  perdere  una  opera  cosi  vaga  cosi  piacevole,  e  forse 
maggior  danno  fora  suto,  che  se  anticamente  si  fosse  perduto  Virgilio, 
nfe  seguiva  che  la  perduta  di  una  buon  poeta  in  una  lingua,  laquale 
rimaneva  in  molti  altri,  che  ben  la  parlavano,  e  meglio  vi  scrivevano. 
Cos)  dico  di  questi  scrittori  della  lingua  Toscana,  laquale  non  fe  per6 
alti  o  che  una  lingua  sola,  e  da  altri  belle  ingegni,  come  ogni  di  si  vede, 
con  loro  scritture  adornata  e  tersa.  Ma  perdersi  questo  (o  Dio  che 
danno  incredibile)  si  perdeva  un  bellissimo  et  ingegniosissimo  autore 
di  molte  lingua  insieme.'* 

This  brings  us  therefore  to  the  work  itself :  of  which,  as  it  would 
be  hardly  possible  to  present  the  reader  with  a  minute  analysis,  in  a 
moderate  compass,  I  shall  content  myself  by  mentioning  the  greater 
number  of  its  decorations ;  by  submitting  a  few  beautiful  fac-similes 
of  the  more  interesting  of  these  decoi-ations  ;  and,  with  such  descrip- 
tion, blending  a  correct  bibliographical  account  of  the  impression  under 
examination.  The  title  of  the  work,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf, 
(which  should  be  signature  1)  is  as  follows  : 

HYPNEROTOMACHIA  POLIPHILI,  VBI    HV 

MANA  OMNIA  NON  NISI  SOMNIVM 

ESSE  DOCET.  ATQVE   OBITER 

PLVRIMA  SCITV  SANE 

QVAM  DIGNA  COM 

MEMORAT. 

*     *     * 

(lib.  1.  c.  6.)  'Ergo  riinani  omnia  considerare,  metiri, lineamenti picturae colligere  nusquam 
intcnnJttebam :'  e  Polifilo  inti'oduce  la  ninfa  Logistica,  che  ricercata  da  esse  dalla  spiegazione 
di  alcuni  jeroglilici,  gli  dice  :  '  Poliphile  te  in  questa  parte  commendo  perche  avido  sei  di 
taula  disqiiisitioiie,  iniperoche  omni  cosa  rimane  considerare  e  metire  laudabile  se  presta.' 
Temanza,  vol.  i.  p.  8. 

•  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Singer  for  this  apposite  citation.  La  Monnoye  calls  the  H^'pnero- 
tomachia, '  the  most  wearisome  and  the  most  extravagant  species  of  romance :  the  foundation 
•f  the  language  being  Lombardic  Italian,'  Menagiana,  vol.  iv.  p.  248. 


Fenke;  1499.]  POLIPHILO.  151 

CAVTVM  EST,  NE   QVIS  IN  DOMINIO 

ILL.  S.  V.  IMPVNE  HVNC  LI 

BRVM  QVEAT 

IMPRIME 

RE. 

From  the  first  word,  by  which  the  book  is  usually  designated,  we 
gather  the  nature  of  the  work  :  namely,  that  it  represents  the  Combat 
OF  Sleep  and  Love  ;  or,  rather,  the  Combats  of  Love  seen  in  a 
Dream.  An  address  of  Leonardus  Crassus  Veronensis,  to  Guido  Duke 
of  IJrbino,  is  on  the  reverse  of  this  leaf ;  from  which  we  learn  that 
Crassus  was  at  the  sole  expense  of  the  publication.  '  Venit  (says 
the  editor)  nuper  in  manus  meas  nouum  quoddam  et  admirandum 
Poliphili  opus  (id  enim  nome  libro  inditu  est),  quod  ne  in  tenebris 
diutius  lateret,  sed  mortaUbus  mature  prodesset,  sumptibus  meis 
imprimendum  et  publicandura  curaui.  uerum,  ne  liber  iste  parente 
orbatus  ueluti  pupillus  sine  tutela,  aut  patrocinio  aliquo  esse  uideretur 
te  patronum  presentem  delegimus,  in  cuius  nomen  audaculus  prodiret, 
quo,  ut  ego  amoris  nunc  et  obseruantiae  in  te  meae  ministro  et  nuncio, 
sic  tu  ad  studia,  et  multiplicem  doctrinam  tuam  socio  ssepe  utereris  . 
tanta  est  enim  in  eo  no  modo  scientia,  sed  copia,  ut  cum  hunc  uideris, 
non  magis  omnes  ueterii  libros,  quam  naturae  ipsius  occultas  res 
uidisse  viidearis  .  res  una  in  eo  miranda  est,  quod  cum  nostrati  lingua 
loquatur,  non  minus  ad  eam  cognoscendum  opus  sit  graeca  &  romana, 
quam  tusca  et  uernacvda' — '  Illud  accedit,  quod  si  quae  res  natura  sua 
difficiles  essent,  amoenitate  quadam  tanquam  reserato  omnis  generis 
florum  uiridario  oratione  suaui  declarentur,  et  proferuntur  figurigque 
&  imaginibus  oculis  subiectae  patent  et  referuntur.' 

This  address  is  followed  by  some  verses,  beginning  thus  : 

lo.  Bap.  Scythae  carmen  ad  clarissimum 
Leonardum  Crassum  artium  ac  iuris  Pon^ 
tificii  consultum. 

Hie  mirabilis  &  nouus  libeUus 
Aequandus  ueterum  libris  auorum, 
Quo,  quicquid  dat  in  orbe  uita  toto 
Rarum  &  nobile,  fertur  et  refertur, 
Tantum  fert  tibi  Crasse  gratiarumi, 

VOL.  IV.  u 


152  ITALIAN  BOOKS.      [Hi/pnerotomachia, 

Quantum  Poliphilo  tulit  parenti 
Vitam  Poliphilus  dedit,  dedisti 
Vitam  tu  quoque,  sed  necem  repellis. 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

These  verses  occupy  two  pages.  They  are  succeeded  by  an  address 
of  the  printer  to  the  reader,  containing  a  summary  of  the  contents  of 
the  work,  and  a  poetical  translation,  in  the  Lombardic-language,  of  the 
preceding  poem.  These  again  are  followed  by  the  subjoined.*  We 
have,  next,  (on  what  should  be  sign,  a  i)  a  second  title — comprehend- 
ing the  first  six  lines  only,  as  given  at  page  150  ante.  On  the  reverse 
of  this  leaf  is  the  dedication  of  the  author  to  his  mistress,  as  below. t 
The  work  commences  on  the  recto  of  the  next  leaf,  a  ii,  with  the 

*  Andreas  Maro  Brixianus. 

Cuius  opus  die  musa  ?  meum  est,  octoq;  sororum. 

Vestrura?  cur  datus  est  Poliphilo  titulus? 
Plus  etiam  a  nobis  meruit  communis  alumnus. 

Sed  rogo  quis  uero  est  nomine  Poliphilus  ? 
Nolumus  agnosci :  cur  ?  certum  est  ante  uidere 

An  diuina  etiam  liuor  edat  rabidus. 
Si  parcet,  quid  erit  ?  noscetur.  sin  minus  ?   haud  uo» 

Dignamur  uero  nomine  Poliphili. 

O  quam  de  cunctis  foelix  mortalibus  \ina  ei 

Polia,  qii<E  uiuis  mortua,  sed  melius. 
Te  dum  Poliphilus  somno  iacet  obrutus  alto, 

Peruigilare  facit  docta  per  era  uirum. 

t  '  POLIPHILVS  POLIAE  .  S  .  P  .  D. 

MotTE  FiATE  PoLiA  CoGiTANDO  che  gli  antichi  Auctori  ad  gli  principi  &  magnanimi 
homini,  alcuni  per  pretio,  altri  per  fauore,  tali  per  laude,  le  opere  suae  aptameute  dicauano. 
Dique  per  niuna  di  cosi  facta  cagione,  se  non  per  la  media,  questa  mia  Hypnerotoraachia, 
no  trouado  a  chi  piu  digno  pricipe,  che  ad  te  mia  alta  iraperatrice  dicare  la  oifeiisco.  La 
cm  egregia  condilione,  &  incredibile  bellecia,  &  uenerande,  &  maxirae  uirlute,  &  costumi 
prseclarissimi,  Sopra  qualuque  Nynipha  negli  nostri  srecoli  piincipato  tenendo,  excessiua- 
mente  nie  hano  dil  tuo  uisigne  Amore  infiamraato,  arso,  &  consumpto.  Ileceui  dunque  di 
bellecic  diffuso  splendore,  &  de  ormii  ueuustate  decoromento,  &  di  mclyto  aspecto  conspicua, 
qucsto  munusculo.  II  quale  tu  industriosamente,  nel  amoroso  core  cum  donate  sagitte  in 
quello  depincto,  &  cum  la  tua  angelica  effigie  insignito  &  fabricato  hai,  che  singularmente 
Patrona  il  possedi.  II  quale  dono  sotto  poscia  al  tuo  solerte  &  igenioso  iudicio  (lasciando 
il  principiato  stilo,  &  inquesto  ad  tua  instantia  traducto)  io  il  commetto.  Onde  si  menda 
appare,  &  meno  dilla  tua  elegante  dignificatione  in  alcuna  parte  sterile  &  ieiuno  trouerai, 
iucusata  sarai  tu  optima  operatrice,  &  unica  clauigera  dilla  mente  &  dil  core  mio.  II 
praemio  dunque  di  raagiore  taleto  &  pretio,  non  altro  specialmenle  aesUmo  &  opto,  che  U 
tuo  amore  gratioso,  &  ad  qucsto  il  tuo  benigno  fauore.    Vale.' 


Fenice;  1499.]  POLIPHILUS.  153 

following  description  of  the  morning :  beneath  a  title,  in  the  Italian 
language,  in  seven  lines  of  capital  letters. 

HYPNEROTOMACHIA  POLIPHILI. 
AVRORAE  DESCRIPTIO. 

pHOEBO  IN  QVEL  HORA  MANAN 
"*•  do,  che  la  fronte  di  Matuta  Leucothea  candi- 
daua^  foragia  dalle  Oceane  unde^  le  uolubile 
rote  sospese  non  dimonstraua^  Ma  sedulo  cum 
gli  sui  uolucri  caballi.  Pyroo  primo,  k.  Eoo  al/ 
quanto  apparendoj  ad  dipingere  le  lycophe  quadrige 
della  figliola  di  uermigliante  rose,  uelocissimo 
insequentila,  non  dimoraua.  Et  coruscantegia  sopra 
le  cerulee  &:  inquiete  undule,  le  sue  irradiante 
come  crispulauano.  Sec.* 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  order  of  the  contents  of  the  book 
without  immediately  introducing  the  wood-cuts  to  the  notice  of  the 
reader.  Thus,  on  a  iii,  reverse,  we  have  the  first  cut,  representing 
Poliphilus  walking  in  a  wood.    The  beauty  with  which  this  cut  is 

*  The  '  free  version'  of  J.  G.  Legrand,  1804,  8vo.  2  vols,  begins  thus:  '  Priiitemps, 
tu  venais  de  rendre  aux  pres  I'email  des  fleurs,  et  la  verdure  aux  forets,  tu  renaissais  pour 
parer  la  nature,  et  I'aube  du  matin  semblait  promettre  un  jour  dellcieux :  une  douce  langueur 
captivait  tous  mes  sens :  le  court  sommeil  que  je  venais  de  gouter  me  faisait  desirer  de  m'y 
livrer  encore ;  et  cependant  je  combatais  avec  plaisir  pour  nourrir  mon  esprit  de  douces 
reveries.' 

The  ancient  version  of  1561  (now  before  me)  seems  to  be  equally  unfaithful  to  the 
ori^nal :  '  Par  vn  matin  du  moys  d'Auril  eniuron  I'aube  du  iour,  ie  Poliphile  estois  en  mo 
lict,  sans  autre  compaignie  que  de  ma  loyale  garde  Argypriie,  laquelle  m'auoit  entretenu  toute 
celle  nuict  en  plusieurs  propos,  &  mis  peine  de  me  consoler :  car  ie  luy  auoie  declare 
I'occasion  de  mes  souspirs,'  &c.  As  Brunet  justly  observes,  these  are  rather  abridgments, 
or  imitations,  than  translations. 

The  old  English  version,  as  given  in  the  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  iv.  p.  287",  is  thus: 
*  \\Tiat  houre  as  Phoebus  issuing  foorth,  did  bewtifie  with  brightnesse  the  forhead  of 
Leucothea,  and  appearing  out  of  the  Ocean  wanes,  not  fully  shewing  his  turning  wheeles, 
that  had  beene  hung  vp,  but  speedily  with  his  turning  horses  Pyrous  and  Ecus,  hastning  his 
course,  and  giving  a  tincture  to  the  spiders  webbes,  among  the  green  leaues  and  tender 
prickles  of  the  vermilion  roses,  in  the  pursuite  whereof  he  shewed  himself  most  swift  and 
glistering,  now  vpon  the  neuer  resting  and  still  mouing  waves,  he  crysped  vp  his  irradient 
he^Tes,'  &c  Edit.  1592, 4to,    This  version  has  the  opposite  character  of  literal  fidelity. 


154 


ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [^Hypnerotomachia, 


executed,  may  be  conceived  from  a  fac-simile  of  a  portion  of  another 
cut,  executed  in  the  same  style,  and  representing  the  same  character 
emerging  from  the  wood,  by  the  side  of  a  rivulet. 


Two  other  cuts,  in  which  the  same  figure  is  introduced,  intervene 
between  the  above  cut  and  the  first  architectural  engraving;  when, 
on  b  i  rev.,  we  have  a  vast  pyramidical  temple,  of  the  entire  size  of 
the  page,  with  a  figure  holding  a  cornucopia  at  top.  The  language, 
describing  this  temple,  is,  as  Temanza  observes,  sufficiently  warm  and 
animated.  Altars,  groups,  grotesque  and  beautiful,  begin  to  surprise 
the  reader  for  a  series  of  pages.  The  elephant  (on  b  vij  reverse)  with 
an  obelisk  on  his  back,  is  not  among  the  least  of  these  '  singular* 
decorations  ;  but  our  research  is  rather  connected  with  the  graceful  in 
the  human  form.  On  e  i,  recto,  are  a  satyr  and  sleeping  nymph,  not 
unfrequently  mutilated.  The  group  of  females,  on  e  ii  reverse,  has 
great  elegance  ;  and  the  fountain,  on  f  i  reverse,  may  vie  with  many  of 
the  more  finished  specimens  of  ancient  Greece.  The  arabesque  orna- 
ment, on  f  v  recto,  has  not  less  beauty :  an  elegant  screen  is  on  the 
reverse.     On  the  reverse  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  f  vi,  is  a  splendid  group 


Venice;  1499.] 


POLIPHILO. 


155 


of  females  introducing   the   author  to   the  throne  of  Venus.    The 
prostrate  figure  of  Poliphilus  is  full  of  grace. 

To  describe,  individually,  the  various  arabesque  and  other  ornaments, 
would  be  a  tedious,  as  well  as  useless,  task  ;  but  the  following  specimen, 
from  a  group  of  females  issuing  from  a  wood,  has  great  expression. 
It  represents  the  embrace  of  Poliphilus  and  Polia :  on  i  ii.  reverse : 


The  author,  looking  through  a  bocage,  (on  i  iii  reverse)  while  his 
mistress  is  approaching  at  a  distance,  is  executed  with  much  taste 
and  a  true  knowledge  of  perspective.  The  same  couple,  retreating 
from  the  same  recess,  is  beautifully  described  on  i  vij  recto.  The 
next  8  leaves  have  often  2  cuts  in  one  page ;  of  smaller  dimensions, 
and  not  executed  with  the  same  delicacy  as  the  rest.  On  signatures  k 
V  and  vj,  we  begin  to  be  treated  with  some  costly,  and  beautifully 
designed,  Processions ;  which  continue  for  several  pages,  with  a  pleasing 
variety  of  small  pieces.    That  the  reader  may  form  some  notion  of  the 


15t> 


ITALIAN  BOOKS.    [Hi/pnerotomacMa, 


beauty  of  these  cuts,  he  is  presented  with  the  foUowiJig  fac-simile  taken 
from  the  Second  Procession ;  although  it  may  be  doubtful  whether  it  is 
not  exceeded  in  elegance  by  the  one  which  appeals  on  the  recto  of  1  v. 


The  cars  are  sometimes  represented  as  being  drawn  by  elephants, 
unicorns,  or  tigers.  On  the  recto  of  m  iiii,  an  elderly  male  figure, 
with  a  female  holding  a  cornucopia  in  one  hand,  and  a  branch  of  fruit 
in  the  other,  are  seated  upon  a  car,  and  drawn  by  satyrs  :  damsels  are 
in  the  back-ground  playing  upon  instnaments  of  music  :  two  females, 
with  branches  of  fruit,  bring  up  the  rear.  It  should  seem,  from  the 
text,  that  the  figures  in  the  car  are  intended  to  represent  Vertumnus 
and  Amadnjas.  The  whole  has  a  splendid  and  joyous  appearance.  A 
less  turbulent,  but  equally  interesting,  spectacle  is  exhibited  in  the 


Venice;  1499.] 


POLIPHILO. 


157 


following  graceful  figure  of  a  female,  attended  by  Cupid:  on  the  reverse 
of  the  same  leaf.  The  original  has  a  larger  architectural  frame  work 
around  it,  but  the  ensuing  embraces  the  whole  of  the  figures. 


FLORIDO  VERI 


On  the  opposite  page  are  two  figures,  within  an  oval  (single  line) 
frame.  The  top  one  is  designated  *  una  Daniigella  nel  aspecto  uirgineo' 
— and  is  crowned  with  '  the  yellow  harvest :'  the  one  below  is  called 
*  uno  infante  coronato  de  Botyri  de  uua,  tutto  de  lasciuia  ridibondo.' 

A  large  print,  on  ra  vj  recto,*  occupies  our  attention  for  a  few 
moments ;  when  we  pass  on  to  a  series  of  processions  of  a  character 
different  from  the  foregoing ;  and  representing  groups  of  females, 
with  solemn  and  measured  steps,  approaching  the  altars  of  Love  and 

*  This  print,  which  occupies  the  entire  page,  represents  the  Worship  of  Priapus ;  and  is 
Tisualiy  torn,  or  disfigxired  hy  ink. 


158 


1TALL\N  BOOKS.     [Hypnerotomachia, 


Friendship.  Tliese  are,  in  general,  the  most  gracefully  executed  em- 
bellishments throughout  the  volume  ;  and  I  select  a  small,  but  most 
interesting,  specimen  of  their  beauty : 


A  more  complete  specimen  will  be  acknowledged  in  the  succeed- 
ing :  taken  from  the  recto  of  o  vij.  It  is  given  chiefly  to  shew  the  style 
of  the  draperies  of  the  female  figures ;  the  architectural  frame-work 
being  omitted. 


There  are  several  similar  compositions  in  this  part  of  the  work; 
and  those  on  o  viij,  and  p  i,  exhibit  such  a  tasteful  combination 
of  figures  and  foliage,  that  the  pencil  of  Flaxman  might,  without 


Fenice;  1499.]  POLIPHILO.  159 

reproach  to  its  director,  be  consideied  as  its  parent.*  We  now 
approach  temples,  architectural  fragments,  and  inscriptions  ;  when  a 
magnificent  portal  presents  itself  to  our  admii'ation  on  the  re<  to  of 
r  ii ;  followed  by  rather  an  elegant  representation  of  the  portraits  of 
PoLiFHiLO  and  Polia,  above  an  elaborate  inscription. f  A  naked 
figure  of  a  youth  stands  on  each  side,  undrawing  the  curtain  behind 
which  these  portraits  are  placed.  Fragments  (supposed  relics)  with 
various  inscriptions  next  succeed  ;  and  at  u  viij,  we  enter  upon  a 
series  of  Standards,  exhibited  with  all  the  character  and  grace  of 
antiquity.  Vases,  A' tars.  Processions,  Buildings,  Gardens  and  Bowers  (the 
last,  on  z  ix  reverse,  very  curious)  follow  in  order,  and  conclude  the 
first  book  on  the  recto  of  z  x.    The  imprint  is  thus  : 

FINIS  DEL  PRIMO  LIBRO  DILLA 

HYPNEROTOMACHIA 

DI   POLIPHI 

LO. 

* 

* 

On  the  recto  of  A  (i)  we  commence  the  Second  Book  ;  and,  at  the 
opening  of  it,  we  are  struck  with  one  of  those  tasteful  specimens  of 
capital  initials  with  which  this  extraordinary  volume  abounds. t  A 
new  series  of  cuts  now  present  themselves.  Poliphilo  is  represented 
fainting,  and  prostrate,  within  two  temples;  that  is  to  say,  in  one 
temple  he  is  fainting,  while  Polia  is  kneeling  and  reading  by  his  side  : 
in  the  other,  he  is  prostrate,  and  she  is  dragging    him  by  his  feet. 

•  A  fac-simile  of  this  group  will  be  given  in  my  Bibliographical  Decameron ;  accompanied 
by  other  specimens  of  a  few  of  the  more  curious  and  beautifiil  ornaments. 

t  This  inscription  begins  thus : 

ASPICE  \^ATOR.  Q.  SERTVLLII  ET  DVLCIV 
LIE  SPOiX.  MEAE.  J.  RANCILIAE  VIRG.  SIiMVL 
AC.  POSTINDE  QVID  FACIAT  LICENTIOSA 
SORS  LEGITO.  IN  IPSA  FLORIDA  AEl  AT.  CVM 
ACRIOR  VIS  AMORIS  INGRVER.  MVTVO  CA 
PT.  TAND.  SOCERO.  E.  ET.  ai.  SOCR.  ANNVEN 
TIB.  SOLENNIHYMEN.  NVPT.  COPVLAMMl. 
SED  O  FAT\']\I  INFOEL.  NOCTE  PRI  CVM  IM 
PORT.  VOLVPTATIS  EX.  L.  FAC.  EXTINGVERE 

t  It  is  the  letter  L ;  but  various  specimens  of  the  smaller  letters  will  be  found  in  Mr. 
Singer's  beautiful  httle  volume,  entitled  Novelle  Scelte  Rarissime. 
VOL.  IV.  X 


IGO 


ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Hypnerotomachia, 


We  are  now  struck  with  a  new  and  terrific  species  of  embellishment. 
Of  the  first  of  the  cuts,  illustrative  of  these  embellishments,  the  reader 
shall  judge  for  himself,  by  the  following  fac-simile  of  the  greater 
portion  of  it. 


The  other  cut  shews  one  of  these  female  figures  to  be  hewn,  limb  by 
limb,  to  pieces — while  the  remaining  female,  with  her  hands  tied,  and 
kneeling,  is  expecting  a  similar  fate  from  Cupid;  who  brandishes  a 
scymitar  above  her  head.  I'olia  is  standing  behind  some  trees,  view- 
ing this  extraordinary  scene  ;  as  indeed  she  does  in  the  preceding  cut. 

On  the  recto  of  the  succeding  leaf,  B  iiii,  Polia  is  earnestly  contem- 
plating a  lion,  a  dog,  an  harpy,  or  dragon,  who  are  devouring  the 
slaughtered  limbs  of  both  females.  Above,  Cupid  appears  with  a  naked 
scymitar,  taking  his  triumphant  flight  in  the  air.  Well  might  the 
author  say  beneath :  "  O  spectaculo  di  icredible  acerbitate,  &  di  cru- 
delitate  insigne,  O  inaudita  et  isolente  calamitate,  scena  daspectare 
horrenda,'  &c.     We  are  again  introduced,  on  the  recto  of  C  v,  to  the 


Venice;  1499.  J 


POLIPHILO. 


161 


swooning  and  prostrate   Poliphilo,    in   a  beautifully  simple  cut — of 
which  the  ensuing  is  a  fac-simile  of  the  Hero  and  his  Beloved : 


The  next  cut  represents  Poliphilo  recovering,  in  the  lap  of  his 
mistress.  There  is  great  tenderness  and  warnnth  of  expression  in  the 
following  extract — which  precedes  this  cut :  — '  Quale  si  laesione  patito 
non  hauesse,  &  alquantulo  reassumete  il  contaminato  uigore,  como 
alhora  ello  ualeua,  cum  tremula  uoce,  &  suspiritti,  mansuetamente 
disse,  Polia  Signora  mia  dolce,  perche  cusi  atorto  me  fai  ?  Di  subito, 
Ome  Nymphe  celeberrime,  me  sentiui  quasi  de  dolcecia  amorosa  & 
pietosa ,  &  excessiuia  alacritate  il  core  per  medio  piu  molto  dilacerare, 
per  che  quel  sangue  che  per  dclore,  &  nimia  formidine  in  se  era  con- 
stricto  per  troppo  &  inusitata  Iseticia,  laxare  le  uene  il  sentiua  exhausto, 
&  tuta  absorta,  &  attonita  ignoraua  che  medire,  si  non  che  io  agli 
ancora  pallidati  labri,  cum  soluta  audacia,  gli  ofFersi  blandicula  uno 
lasciuo  &  mustulento  basio,  Arabi  dui  serati,  &  constrecti  in  amorososi 
amplexi,  Quali  nel  Hermetico  Caduceo  gli  intrichatamente  conuoluti 
serpi,  &  quale  il  baculo  inuoluto  del  diuino  Medico.'  On  the  following 
page  we  find  this  faithful  pair  driven  away  by  females,  with  clubs  in 
their  hands :  a  female,  to  the  left,  standing  in  an  undisturbed  attitude. 

We  may  pass  rapidly  over  the  remaining  cuts  ;  as,  although  equally 
elegant,  they  exhibit  little  more  than  compositions  similar,  in  part,  to 
the  foregoing.  A  beautiful  bed-chamber  arrests  our  attention,  for  a 
minute,  on  the  reverse  of  E  i ;   where  Polia,  in  the  foreground,  \i 


162  ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Hi/pnerotomachia, 

reading  a  letter,  and  a  dog  is  sitting  to  the  left  of  her.  The  enamoured 
Coij])le  are  next  described,  by  cuts  as  well  as  by  text,  as  being  conveyed 
to  the  upper  regions,  before  Venus ;  and  are  happily  united  in  the 
last  embellishment  to  the  volume.  On  the  recto  of  F  iii,  is  the  date 
of  the  composition  of  the  work,  thus  : 

Taiuisii  cum  decoiissimis  Polife  amore  lorulis,  distin- 
tineretur  misellus  Polipliilus. 

.  M  .  CCCC  .  LXVII .  Kalendis  Maii. 

The  reverse  of  this  leaf  pres  nts  us  with  the  Epitaph  of  Polia,  which 
I  shall  give  in  the  note  below.*  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  and  last 
leaf  is  a  very  full  page  of  Errata  j  terminating  with  the  following 
imprint : 

Venetiis  Mense  decembii.  M.ID.  in  asdibus  Aldi 

Manutiij  accuratissime. 

In  the  whole,  4  leaves  without  signature  :  then  a  to  z  in  eights  :  z  ten  ; 
A  to  F  in  eights  :  F  four. 

•  EPITAPHIVM   POLIAE 

F  oelix  Polia,  quae  sepulta  uiuis 
C  liaro  niarli  Polipbilus  quiescens 
I  am  fecit  uigilare  te  sopitam  . 

EPITAPH  .  VBI  POL  .  LOQVI'mi. 

VIATOR  FAC  QUAESO  MORVLAM, 
POLIAE  NYMPHAE 

HIC  EST  MYROPOLIVM. 
QUAENAM  INQVIES  POLIA?   FLOS 
ILLE  o:mnem  REDOLENS  VIRTUTEM 

SPECTATISSIMVS  . 
QYI  OB   LOCI  ARITYDINEM 

PLVSCVLIS  POLIPIIILI  LACHRYMYL . 
REPVLYLESCERE  NEQYIT  . 
AT  SI  INIE  FLORERE  YIDERES,  EXIMIA 
PICIY'RA  YNIYERSIS  DECORITER 
PRAESTARE  CONSPICERES 
PHOEBE  IXQYIENS, 
QVEM  INTACTY.M  YRORE  RELIQYE 
RAS.  YMBRA  CECIDIT  . 

HEY  POLIPHILE  DESINE  . 
FLOS  SIC  EXSICCATYS, 
NVTfQVAJVI  REYIYISCIT. 
VALE. 


Venice;  149.9.]  POLIPHILO.  16S 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Thus  have  we  travelled  through  a  somewhat 
intricate,  yet  not  unpleasing  road,  in  the  present  copious  descrip- 
tion of  this  extraordinary  volume.  Whatever  be  its  defects,  or  the 
characteristic  obscurity  of  the  text,  it  must  be  remembered  that  Mira- 
beau  tliought  it  worth  while  to  make  an  extract  from  it  ;*  and  that  the 
credulous,  and  the  lovers  of  mystery,  have  treasured  it  in  their  choicest 
arcana,  as  containing  most  curious  and  recondite  matter.  The  lan- 
guage, however  baibarous,  is  not  undeserving  of  the  attention  of  the 
philological  antiquary ;  as  we  find  in  it  (so  pointed  out  to  me  by  an 
ingenious  friend),  among  other  singular  words,  the  earliest  specimen 
of  that  of  Cameo.  No  bibliographer,  or  collector  of  books,  has  pro- 
bably yet  summoned  sufficient  courage  to  peruse  the  whole  of  the  text; 
but  there  are  detached  parts  of  equal  beauty  and  interest — and  de- 
scriptions of  scenery,  and  of  the  human  passions,  by  no  means  unde- 
serving of  our  applause. t  What,  however,  may  be  denied  to  it  on 
the  score  of  intrinsic  worth,  will  be  readily  granted  on  that  of  intrinsic 
beauty.  Every  thing  in  it  conspires  to  charm  the  tasteful  collector. 
Blooming,  or  ornamental  capital  initials— borders — arabesque  orna- 
ments— classical  compositions  of  figures,  designed,  and  cut  in  wood, 
with  equal  elegance  and  felicity  — a  fine  round  roman  letter,  worked 
in  the  best  manner  of  the  Aldine  press : — all  these  embellishments, 
executed  upon  paper  of  a  beautiful  tint,  and  fine  substance,  delight 
the  eye  and  gratify  the  judgment  of  the  Virtuoso. 

A  question,  perhaps  of  some  little  interest,  is  involved  in  the  con- 
sideration of  the  ornaments.  By  whom  were  they  designed  and 
engraved  ?  The  usually  received  opinion,  of  their  having  been  exe- 
cuted after  the  designs  of  Andrea  Mantegna,  (an  opinion  in  which 
Messrs.  Renouard  and  Legrand  have  also  coincided)  is  perhaps  not 
very  far  from  the  truth :  although  my  friend  Mr.  Ottley  is  inclined 
to  think  that  the  designs  partake  rather  of  the  character  of  those  of 
Benedetto  Montagna.     That  Raphael  was  the  author  of  them,  is 

•  '  Je  ne  dols  cependant  pas  laisser  ignorer  que  Mirabeau,  excellent  juge  en  litterature, 
eu  a  fait  un  tres  court  extrait  dans  ses  Contes  et  Nouvelles,  sous  le  merae  titre  de  Songe 
de  Poliphile.'     Legrand,  vol.  i.  p.  7,  8. 

t  '  Au  milieu  de  beaucoup  d'incoherences  que  le  titre  de  Songe  pent  rendre  excusables,  et 
d'un  grand  amas  d'erudition,  on  ne  peut  nier  qu'il  n'y  ait  aassi  beaucoup  d'iinagiuation.  De 
tres  habiles  artistes,  des  literateurs  distingues,  ne  se  sent  fait  aucune  scrupule  d'y  puiser 
comnie  dans  une  mine  feconde :  lorsque  je  nommerai  Le  Bemin,  Perrault,  Le  Sueur,  Le 
Poussin,  et  La  Fontaine  enfin,  le  bon  La  Fontaine,  amateur  passionne  de  la  litterature 
italienne,  on  me  dispeusera  sans  doute  de  m'etendre  sur  un  plus  grand  nombre  de  citations.' 
Lbgrand,  vol.  i.  p.  7. 


164  ITALIAN  BOOKS.     [Hj/pnerotomachia, 

wholly  without  foundation.  The  safer  conclusion  is,  to  coincide 
with  Mr.  Ottley's  oinnion,  that  the  author,  both  of  the  designs 
and  of  the  engravings,  is  unknown.*  Sufficient,  it  is  presumed,  has 
been  shewn  to  prove  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  fifteenth,  and  little  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  be  put  in  competition  with 
them  for  beauty  and  truth :  not,  however,  that  they  are  faultless. 
The  prevailing  defect  seems  to  be  a  disproportionate  shortness  of 
figure,  and  enlargement  of  head  ;  especially  in  the  females. 

This  work  has  been  frequently  translated  into  the  French  language  : 
namely,  in  1.546,  1554,  1561,  folio  ;  and  in  1600,  quarto.  Of  the  folio 
impressions,  Legrand  calls  that  of  1561  '  the  most  beautiful.'  The 
quarto  impression  of  1600  was  edited  by  Beroaldus  de  Verville,  an 
hermetic  philosopher.  I  have  possessed  the  editions  of  1561  and  1600; 
and  am  far  from  subscribing  to  the  opinions  of  Messrs.  Renouard  and 
Legrand,  that  the  wood-cuts,  in  these  editions,  copied  after  those  in 
the  Aldine,  are  executed  in  better  taste.  On  the  contrary,  they  appear 
to  me  to  be  considerably  inferior  ;  having  less  simplicity  and  purity  of 
outline,  and  exhibiting,  what  artists  call,  too  much  flutter  and  orna- 
ment :  the  figures  in  them,  being,  almost  uniformly,  too  tall — a  fault, 
the  reverse  of  that  which  has  been  said  to  attach  to  those  in  the  Aldine 
impression.  Of  the  merit,  or  rather  demerit,  of  these  French  versions, 
Legrand  says  that  they  are  '  si  gauloises,  qu'il  est  aujourd'hui  impos- 
sible de  les  lire,'  This  opinion  probably  induced  the  same  writer  to 
publish,  in  two  beautifully-printed  small  octavo  volumes,  executed  by 
the  elder  Didot,  his  '  Songe  de  Poliphile,  Traduction  libre  de  Vltalien,' 
1804  :  but  it  may  be  fairly  asked,  of  what  utility  is  such  a  publication 
in  giving  us  a  correct  notion  of  the  original  ?  The  English  language 
has  not  been  deficient  in  presenting  us  with  a  version  of  this  curious 
rhapsody.  The  title  of  this  translation,  or  rather  of  the  1st  book  of 
the  original,  is  as  follows  :  '  Hypnerotomachia  The  strife  of  Loue  in 
a  Dreame.  At  London,  printed  for  Simon  Waterson,  and  are  to  be 
sold  at  his  shop,  in  S.  Paule's  Church- Yard,  at  Cheapegate.f  1592,  4to. 

•  Consult  the  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  and  Early  History  of  Engraving,  p.  258,  4to.  1815. 

If  it  were  worth  while  to  indulge  in  conjecture  on  this  subject,  one  might  naturally 
suppose  that  as  the  book  was  executed  at  Venice,  the  designs  were  made  there  also ;  now 
the  two  younger  Bellini,  and  Domeuico  Ghirlandajo  were  living  there  at  the  end  of  the  15th 
century.    Gior.  Bellini  too  was  a  very  skilful  architect,  and  the  master  of  Titian. 

t  Mr.  R.  Triphook,  bookseller,  is  in  possession  of  a  copy  of  this  very  rare  volume,  which 
Jias  escaped  the  researches  of  Herbert     My  friend  Mr.  Douce  also  possesses  a  copy. 


Fenice;  ]499.]  POLIPHILO.  166 

104  leaves.'    See  the  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  iv.  p.  2S5.     This  version 
contains  wood-cuts  ;  but,  compoiatively,  of  coarse  execution. 

It  remains  to  add,  that  of  this  first,  and  best  Italian,  impression,  his 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  is  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  perfect, 
and  therefore  unique,  copy  printed  upon  vellum:  a  similar  copy,  in 
the  possession  of  Count  Trivulcio,  at  Milan,  being  imperfect.  The 
present  copy,  although  upon  paper,  is  perhaps  unrivalled  for  its  size 
and  beauty.  It  was  formerly  in  the  library  of  Grolier,  and  is  bound 
in  the  usually  tasteful  manner  of  the  books  of  that  distinguished 
Collector.*  The  frequent  appearance  of  this  edition  has  been  noticed 
at  the  outset  of  these  remarks.  I  believe  not  fewer  than  20  copies 
have  come  under  my  inspection :  of  these,  those  in  the  collections  of 
Earl  Govver,  Sir  M.  M.  Sykes,  Mr.  Grenville,  Mr.  G.  Hibbert  (the  latter, 
formerly  in  the  Merly  Collection,  and  in  beautiful  binding),  Mr.  Heber, 
Mr.  J.  Edwards,  and  especially  of  Mr.  S.  W.  Singer,  are  of  unusually 
fine  condition. 

*  On  the  fly  leaf  of  this  copy  is  the  following  ancient  ms.  memorandum  :  '^ 

Opera  tutta  Inamorata 
e  un  Libro  degno  et  pien  di  molto  omato 
che  ibi  chi  non  Lege  hauera  La  menie  Ingrata. 

In  a  copy  of  the  French  translation  of  the  Poliphilo,  now  in  the  library  of  Mr.  Beckford 
ofFonthill,  and  formerly  belonging  to  Pope,  there  is  the  following,  not  very  important, 
note  in  the  poet's  own  hand  writing  : 

'  Written  at  Trevisa  in  1467.  The  designs  might  be  of  Francesco  Francia  (who  engraved 
and  taught  Marc  Antonio)  or  of  Andrea  del  Mantegna,  or  possibly  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci. 
(A.  Durer,  M.  Angelo,  and  Rafaelle  were  born  afterwards).  Vide  book  ii.  ch.  1.  where  Folia 
relates  her  history.  In  1462  she  was  in  the  flower  of  her  age,  when  Poliphilo  fell  in  love 
with  her.  The  plague  happened  in  1463,  when  she  professed  herself  a  nun,  ibid,  chap,  2.; 
but  soon  after,  followed  by  her  lover,  yielded  to  his  solicitations.  Book  ii.  usque  ad  chap.  5, 
qua?  confer  cum  lib.  i.  chap.  17,  in  fine:  and  this  book  is  written  four  years  after.  She 
was  of  Trevisa  on  the  river  Sile  m  the  state  of  Venice,  Lucretia  Trevisana,  he  of  the 
family  of  Colonna,  a  monk,  as  appears  from  the  initial  letters  of  the  chapters,  Poliam  Frater 
Franciscus  Colonna  peramavit. 


166  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [TFithoui  Bate. 

834.  PuLci.  (LucA. )  II  Ciriffo  Calvaneo.  TVith^ 
out  Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date.    Quarto. 

It  is  observed,  in  the  fly  leaf  of  this  copy,  by  a  skilful  bibliographer 
in  Italian  literature,  that  'this  is  the  first  edition,  exceedingly  rare, 
and  not  mentioned  by  any  bibliographer.'  That  it  is  the  earliest 
imj)ression,  and  of  extreme  rarity,  is  unquestionable  ;  but  that  no  notice 
has  been  taken  of  it  by  any  bibliographical  writer,  is  not  })erfcctly 
correct ;  since  a  particular  and  rather  interesting  description  of  it  will 
be  found  in  the  BM.  MagUabech.  vol.  ii.  col.  427  '•  the  only  authority, 
however,  to  which  Panzer  refers  the  reader.*  A  ms.  note,  by  Antonio 
Maria  Biscionio — in  the  copy  seen  by  Fossi — informs  us  that '  this  im- 
pression was  probably  executed  by  Miscomino  before  the  year  1490/ 
There  seems  to  be  truth  in  this  memorandum :  as  the  character,  in 
the  elegance  of  its  form,  and  in  the  skilfulness  of  its  arrangement, 
bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  works  professedly  printed  by  Mis- 
comino, or  Bonaccorsi :  see  p.  144,  ante.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf, 
sign,  a,  presents  us  with  the  opening  of  the  poem,  thus  : 

CYRIFFO       CALVANEO     COMPO 
STO     PER     LVCA     DEPVLCI    AD 
PETITIONE       DEL      MAGNIFICO 
LORENZO    DEMEDICI. 

i  O  CANTERO  CY 

riftb  caluaneo 

CjrifFo  il quale  per 

paesi  diuersi 
Errando  ando   per    farsi  almondo  iddeo 
Nuoui  amori :  nuoui  casi :  k.  nuoui  uersi 

•  Mr.  Eoscoe  informs  us  that  the  poem,  intitled  II  Ciriffo  Calvaneo,  is  an  epic  romance, 
and  was  probably-  the  first  that  appeared  in  Italy ;  it  being  certainly  produced  some  years 
prior  to  the  Morgante  of  Luigi  Puici,  and  to  tiie  Orlando  Innamorato  of  Bojardcj ;  two  pieces 
whicli  liave  generally  been  considered  as  tlie  first  examples  of  this  species  of  poetry.'  A 
short  but  satisfactory  analysis  of  the  poem  is  given  by  Mr.  Roscoe,  in  a  note,  vol.  i.  p.  330, 
Lor,  de  Medici,  8vo.  edit.  We  are  further  infor   ed,  by  the  same  intelligent  writer,  that 


Modena;  1491.]        REALI  DI  FRANZA.  167 

Porteran  forse   al   gran  Gioue   tropheo 
Non  pur  gli  assiri  egiptii  parthi  o  persi 
Et  prestandomi  il  celo  qui  del   suo  aiuto 
Comincieremo  al  Pouero  adueduto 
&:c.  8cc.  8cc. 

A  full  page  has  24  lines.  The  signatures,  from  a  to  o,  inclusively, 
run  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of  o  viij,  the  following  are  the  conclud- 
ing lines : 

T  ibaldo  cognoscea  falcone  apunto 
Et  disse  o  falcon  niio  benche  tu  finga 
Tu  sai  cliio  so  die  il  capresto  doro  ucto 
Meritasti  insino  gia  sendo  aoringa 
Hor  se  il  peccato  ascalona  ta  giunto 
Non  uo  che  piu  lemaschere  dipinga 
Per  tanto  io  son  disposto  che  tu  muoia 
Et  cosi  decto  fe  chiamare  ilboia 

No  indication  whatever  of  printer,  place,  or  date,  ensues.  The 
present  is  a  cropt,  but  sound  and  perfect  copy,  in  old  red  morocco 
bindina:. 


835.  Reali  Di  Franz  a.  Printed  hy  Peter  Maufer. 
Modena.     1491.     Folio. 

This  seems  to  be  the  earliest  impression  of  any  work  under  the 
above  title :  the  '  Fatti '  of  Charlemagne  having  been  published  at 
Venice  in  1481,  and  the  life  of  the  same  renowned  monarch  having 
been  printed  by  Caxton  in  the  year  1485.  This  impression  is  elegantly 
executed  in  the  Gothic  type,  in  double  columns,  and  the  first  page  of 

the  poem  was  left  unfinished ;  but,  at  the  instance  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  was,  after  the 
death  of  Luca,  completed  by  Bernardo  Giambullari.  In  the  note  (6),  ibid,  Mr,  Roscoe  is 
properly  persuaded  that  the  poem  had  probably  been  printed  before  the  year  1535 ;  '  as  it 
is  dedicated  to  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  the  grandson  of  Lorenzo  tlie  Magnificent,  who  died  in 
the  year  1319.'  It  should  seem,  therefore,  that  of  the  above  very  scarce  impression,  the 
biograplier  of  "  Lorenzo  the  Magnificent  "  had,  at  that  time,  no  information.  Let  us  hopt 
that  a  copy  of  it  has,  ere  this,  enriched  the  treasures  of  his  Italian  Collection. 
VOL,  IV,  Y 


168 


ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Modeiia  ;  1491. 


the  first  book  is  embellished  with  a  tasteful  border,  containing  portraits 
of  CoxsTANTiNE,  Fiovo,  and  Ricieri. 

For  the  j^ratification  of  the  numerous  class  of  Collectors  of  Romances, 
and  in  order  tliat  tliey  may  be  enabled  to  illustrate  their  early  copies 
of  the  present  work,  I  subjoin  fac-similes  of  the  portraits : 


The  capital  initial  of  the  first  word  of  the  text,  presents  us  with 
a  rude  wood  cut  of  the  portrait  of  Pope  Sylvester.  Brunet,  vol.  ii. 
p.  375-6,  has  copied  the  description  of  this  impression  from  the 
Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iii.  j).  667;  telling  us,  however,  that  a  copy 
of  it  was  sold  at  the  first  sale  of  the  Duke  de  la  Valliere's 
books,  in  1767,  {Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  i.  p.  551,  n**.  3380,)  for  168 
livres.  The  copy  there  described  is  said  to  be  bound  in  red  morocco ; 
and  the  present  has  the  same  (foreign)  binding ;  but  there  is  a  trans- 
position of  two  leaves  in  the  table,  which  otherwise  has  its  full  com- 
plement of  7  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  the  Sth  leaf  is  a  general  title  to 
the  six  books,  thus  :* 


I  shall  here  subjoin  the  title  of  each  of  the  six  books  : 

LIBRO  SECONDO 

^  Qui  commenza  el  secondo  libro  de  le  hy- 
storie  de  gli  reale  de  fi-aiiza  nati  de  Constanti 
no  imperadore :  et  chiamase  el  Fiorauate :  et  par- 
te de  Rizieri  prirao  paladino  et  de  altri  baro- 
ni  poi  che  fuorono  xpiani.  I^i  in  prima  come 
el  re  Fiorello  regnaua  in  fraza  et  lo  re  Fiore  j 
dardea :  et  come  el  re  fiorello  aue  vno  fiolo  cii 
el  neielo  fu  la  fpalla  rita  naque  da  vna  donna 
de  bauiera  sua  moglie  chiamala  lei  Biacado 
ra :  et  lo  nato  fiolo  hebbe  nonie  Fiorauante :  et 
fij  cl  primo  che  naque  cum  quel  signo ,  Ca .  i . 


Modena;  1491.]         REALI  DI  FRANZA.  1G9 

€  4I^ut  0t  cSmm^a  la  I)tii^tona  t  tica\  bt  fran 
^a  (omm3antio  a  Condtatino  imi^atote  0tam 
iio  molte  Ic^entic  clje  io  ^o  attrouate  c  racol 
te  tnjsricmc :  1 1  ^titn  qucsto  Dolinnc  in  ^ti  libtu 
fLo  primo  tracta  IJC  f  louo  c  t>i  i^icricti  prmii 
palatitui  2)t  fcan5a.  t.  %l  <e^c$on2ia  Dc  f  ioraul 
ti  t  parte  tic  ittcticrt  ptimo  palatiino.  €  Ho 
trr^o  tracta  hi  <Octauiano  lie  lionc  come  an< 
tio  in  cgipto.  CEo  quarto  tratra  be  ^uouo 
be  ^ntottna.  €  Ho  ^nto  tracta  be  la  bcnbet 
ta  bi  23uouo  be  ^Cntomia  £acta  per  <6utDo  e 
^mibalbo  e  per  Io  ^e  ^tiilelnio  be  Slnslt/ 
terra  ^uoi  KoU.  €  So  jBfejcto  tracta  bel  naijcimi 
to  bt  Carlo  inagim  e  be  ia  ^cura  morte  be  pi 
ptno  ba  but  ^uoi  fidt  ba^i^tarbi 


LIBRO  TERZO 

m.  Qui  commenza  el  terzo  libro  de  la  gesta 
de  Costantino  iraperadore  di  roma  :  et  tracta 
se  de  Octauiano  de  lione  come  ando  in  egip 
to  per  raquistare  la  dota  de  la  sua  mogiie. 
Capitulo  Primo  . 

LIBRO  QVARTO 

m.  Qui  commenza  el  quarto  libro  de  gli  rea- 
li  de  franza  intitulato  Buouo  de  antona.  In 
prima  tracta  et  narra  de  la  sua  natione  et  doue 
et  come  foe  alleuato  iiisino  ala  eta  de  anni  no- 
ne et  come  il  foe  reduto  al  padre :  et  de  Io  odio 
che  Bradoria  prese  contra  a  guidone  suo  ma 
rito  per  che  elJo  era  vechio  .  Capitulo  primo . 

LIBRO  Q^INTO 

m.  Qui  commenza  el  quinto  libro  de  li  desce 
denti  de  Constantino  iraperadore:  et  in  la  pri 
ma  parte  se  tracta  come  se  diede  ordine  de  fa- 
re la  vendetta  de  Buouo  datona  per  Guido 
re  :  per  Siuibaldo  :  et  per  Io  re  Guielmo  de  in 
gliterra  figlioli  che  fuorono  de  Buouo :  et  de 
wolti  altri  fignori  et  principi .  Capitolo  primo 


170  ITALIAN  BOOKS.  [Modena;  1491. 

The  reverse  of  the  la?t  leaf  presents  iis  with  a  register ;  from  which, 
however,  we  do  not  understand  the  exact  order  of  the  signatures.  In 
the  present  copy  they  run  thus — beginning  with  the  text :  a  8  ;  b  6  ; 
c8;  d6;  eS;  f6;  gS;  h6;  iS;  k6;  18;  ra6;  nS;  oG;  p8; 
q6;  r8;  f6;  t8;  u8.  On  the  reverse  of  u  7  (a  blank  leaf  forming 
the  8th,)  beneath  the  register,  the  colophon  is  as  follows : 

il  3r«ipi^cC9uni  a^utinc  anno  ^alutisf  ^cccdrrrxi.  pribic 
itiu.sf  (Octobri.fil  per  |f)obiicni  niagi^trum  pctru  maufcr 
gaUicfi  opera  et  inipen.M  pre.3tanti.sf  bin  niaffififtri  '^mxM 
munbatoriief  niutinen^iiB? :  SDiuo  i^ercule  eften^si  regnante. 

A  desirable  copy ;  in  foreign  red  morocco  binding. 

LIBRO  SESTO 
^^  Qui  coninienza  el  sexto  libro  de  reali  anti 
qui  de  fi-aiiza  :  ma  in  specialta  del  nascimeto  de 
Carlo  magiio :  et  de  la  obscura  rnorte  del  re  pi 
pino  et  de  dui  soi  liglioli  bastardi :  et  come  Car 
lo  fugi  in  fpagiia  chiamandose  IMaynecto  per 
paum  :  et  pero  questo  libro  se  chiama  el  may- 
necto  III  Christi  ihesu  nomine. 

^  Come  re  Pipino  regnaua :  et  come  il  fu  in 
vecheza  consigliato  da  baroni  che  il  togliesse 
moglie  per  hauere  herede.  Capitolo  prime  . 


MEMORAND  UM. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  'premise  a  few  words  respecting  the  present 
department  of  the  Work,  tvhich  contains  an  account  q/"  Books  printed 
BY  William  Caxton.  The  reader  ivill  probably  be  aware  that,  in  this 
department,  much  ground  must  be  gone  over  ichich  has  been  already 
explored  in  the  recent  edition  of  our  Typograjjhical  Antiquities.  In  order 
therefore  to  avoid  unnecessary  repetitions,  and  to  exhibit  equally  valuable 
descriptions  of  such  works,  in  this  Library,  as  have  been  executed  by  tub 
Father  of  the  British  Press,  it  has  been  my  object  to  compress  the 
hibliosraphical  part  within  a  comparatively  narrow  compass ;  and  to  substitute, 
where  necessary,  copious  and  interesting  extracts :  faithfully  printed  from  the 
original  text.  In  consequence,  it  is  presumed  that  a  lioDY  of  Caxtonian 
Literature  f  if  such  an  expression  may  be  usedj  will  be  submitted  to  the 
attention  of  the  curious,  from  which  no  unpleasing  information  may  be 
derived. 

I  cannot  however  enter  upon  this  department  of  the  work,  without 
expressing  a  considerable  degree  of  gratification  at  the  task  which  is  thus 
pleasingly  imposed  upon  me.  The  Collection  of  Volumes,  printed  by  Caxton, 
of  which  an  account  is  now  presented  to  the  public,  has  never  blen 
EauALLED.  The  Noble  Owner  of  the  Harleian  Library,  in  one  of  his 
letters  to  Heanie,*  seems  to  have  felt  no  ordinary  satisfaction  on  possessing 
'forty  two  volumes  printed  by  that  good  honest  man'  (Caxton).  It  will 
be  seen  that  Lord  Oxford  is  here  eclipsed — in  a  department  even  in  which 
he  had  good  reason  to  boast  of  his  strength  and  superiority. 


*  Letters  written  by  eminent  Persons  in  the  xviith  and  xvinth  Centuries,  <^c.  and  Lives 
of  Eminent  Men,  by  Jo/in  Aubrey,  Esq.  1813,  3  vols.  See  vol.  ii.  p.  85.  This  is  a  publica- 
tion well  deserving  of  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  scholar  to  whom  the  memories  of 
the  ILLUSTRIOUS  English  dead  are  dear. 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY 


William  Ca):ton. 


836.    Le   Recueil    des    Histoires  de  Troyes. 
Without   Name   of  Printer,  Place,    or  Date. 
Folio. 

There  is  good  reason  to  consider  this  volume  as  having  been  exe- 
cuted by  Caxton,  and  as  the  first  production  of  his  press.  It  is  of 
excessive  rarity  ;  and  with  the  exception  of  the  accounts  of  it  pub- 
hshed  by  La  Serna  Santander,  and  Brunet,  it  will  be  in  vain  looked 
for  in  the  works  of  foreign  bibliographers.  The  particular  de- 
scription of  it  which  appears  in  the  recent  edition  of  our  Typogra- 
phical Antiquities,  vol.  i.  p.  2 — together  with  a  fac-simile  of  the  type  — 
renders  a  very  copious  bibliographical  account  unnecessary  in  the 
present  place  :  but  it  will  be  material  to  notice  the  leading  features 
of  the  volume.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  title, 
as  follows  : 

Cp  cotnmcttce  \z  bo!iime  3[ntitulc  le  tcciieH  be^  l&i^oite^ 
tic  ttopessf  €onijiO]Bfe  pat  tjenoraWe  j)omme  raoul  le  feure 
prcftte  tljapjjcftam  tic  mon  trcjsf  tctioufitc  jefcigncut  flt^oniefci- 
gncuc  \t  2DUC  l^iljclipjic  tic  Jiourgoingnc  €n  ian  tic  grace, 
mi!,  ccfc  Ijctiii, :  . 

The  text  immediately  follows,  having  25  lines  beneath.  This 
opening  part  will  be  found  reprinted  in  the  authority  just  referred  to. 
There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords  ;  and  a  full 


171  WORKS  PRINTED  BY       {fVithout  Date. 

page  contains  31  lines.  The  Avork  is  divided  intof three  Books.  The 
First  Book  ends  on  the  reverse  of  the  117th  leaf,  at  the  end  of  the 
bottom  line,  thus  : 

.  fin,  !♦  liure 

The  Second  Book  has  the  following  prefix : 

c    p  comnicntc  \c  ^cconti  liure  bu  tctiml  bt^  Ijij^toice^ 
he  trope  qui  parie  tie^  prouef^Citf  Du  fort  jjcrculej. 

and  concludes  on  the  recto  of  the  203rd  leaf,  thus  : 

€miinie  t^ 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  recto  of  the  204th  leaf  presents  us  with 
a  proheme,  of  20  lines,  to  the  Third  Book ;  succeeded  by  this  title— 

Comment  \t  rop  l^tpant  61$  tiu  top  HEaomebon  ttppa 
ra  ia  forte  cite  tie  tropei^  tie  ^on  manage  ala  ropne  Jecutia 
et  ht0  n\^  quil  eut  tielle  /  €t  comment  %\  af^embla  i^on  con 
^eil  pour  enuoper  en  grece  pour  rauoir  ejctonne  jsfa  ^ureur. 

The  third  book  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  the  283rd  leaf,  with 
the  word 

♦ : .    €i:plicit    • :  • 

In  conformity  with  the  plan  suggested  in  the  *  Memorandum, '  pre- 
fixed to  this  department  of  the  work,  I  proceed  to  gratify  the  reader 
with  a  copious  extract  from  this  rare  volume — descriptive  of  the 
Combat  of  Hercules  and  Cacus  ;  as  will  be  found  on  the  reverse  of 
the  180th  leaf;  and  to  which  a  translation,  by  the  pen  of  Caxton,*  will 
be  considered  no  uninteresting  companion : 

q  Vant  herculez  vist  le  grant  trou  que  la  rachine  de  larbre  auoit 

fait  II  en  fut  moult  Joyeulx  et  dist.  Vrayement  cest  Jcy  q\ie  le 

grant  larron  demeure  II  fault  veoir  sil  y  est  et  quelz  marohans 

y  habiteut/t  En  disant  ces  pai'oUes  herculez  sabaissa  et  regarda  a  vng 

•  [w]Hai)  bercules  sawe  the  grete  hoole  that  the  root  of  the  tree  had  made,  he  was  ryglit 
loyous  and  glad,  and  said.Trewly  hit  is  here  that  the  grete  theef  dwellith,  I  must  -see  if  he  be 
here  and  what  marchantes  enhabite  in  this  place,  In  saying  these  wordes  herculcs  bowed 

t  Sic. 


Without  Date.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  175 

bout  de  la  caue  ou  II  vist  cacus/  Sitost  quil  vist  le  larron  11  le  recogneut 
dont  11  fut  plus  Joyeux  que  deuant  et  lui  escrya/  Cacus  Je  te  voy  Tu 
par  cy  deuant  as  trouble  les  regnes  desperye  par  Ixmombrables  delitz 
que  faisoies  publicquemeiit  et  en  appert,  Ce  fut  la  cause  de  la  perdicion 
de  ta  seignourie  Maintenant  tu  troubles  les  ytalies  par  tyrannies  mucees. 
couuertes  et  Incongneues  Je  congnois  ta  vie  tu  ne  la  peulz  nyer  ne 
ygnorer  II  fault  que  tu  meures  et  que  Je  fache  franches  les  ytalies  de 
tes  enormes  larrecins.  O.  mal  heureux  homme  cy  ne  te  peuent  se 
courii'  tes  couronnes,  tes  dyademes,  tes  ceptres,  tes  bruitz  et  tes 
lionneurs  royaulx,  Et  pourquoy,  Certes  pour  ce  que  tu  es  enueilly  en 
tes  pechiez  et  ne  tes  amende  ne  corrigie  pour  pugnicion  ne  pour  peine 
que  tu  ayes  endure  ne  souflFerte,  Aincois  en  lieu  de  donner  qui  appar- 
tient  a  roys  et  a  princes  tu  as  este  larron.  En  lieu  de  faire  Justice  tu 
as  este  murdrier  et  bouteur  de  feu  et  en  lieu  de  garder  et  sauueur  les 
femmes  tu  les  as  villonnees,  Ochetif  roy  sans  toy  gehyner  ne  coniurer 
certes  Je  voy  bien  que  tu  es  cil  que  les  Itayles  ne  congnoissent  et  si  les 
as  persecutees  Ton  malice  a  este  grant  quant  jusques  ace  jour  nas  este 
trouue  ne  accuse  et  as  fait  vne  forte  chose  mais  se  plus  fort  ne  fais  tu 
en  es  en  peril  prouchain.  car  tu  me  rendras  mes  beufz  et  finablemet  me 
mettras  amort  ou  tu  mourras  par  mes  mains  et  ne  le  gaigneras  par 
courir  ne  par  faire  tes  feux  subtilz  : 


do^vn  hys  heed  and  beheld  on  the  oonside  of  the  caue  wliere  he  sawe  cacus.  Assone  ns  he 
sawe  the  theef  he  knew  hym  anone,  wlierof  he  was  more  loyous  than  he  was  to  fore  and 
escryed  hym,  Cacus  I  see  thee,  Thou  haste  to  fore  this  tymc  ti'oblyd  the  Royames  of 
hesperye  by  mnumerable  delyctes  and  grete  synues  that  tliou  madeste  openly  and  apperte. 
This  was  the  cause  of  the  pardicion  of  the  seignourye.  Now  thou  troblest  the  ytaliens  by 
tyrannyes  hyd  &  unknowen,  I  knowe  thy  lyf,  thou  mayste  not  denye  hit  ne  forsake  hit, 
hit  behoueth  that  thou  dye  therfore  And  that  I  make  the  ytalyens  franke  and  free  of  thyn 
horrible  &c  odious  theftes.  O  cursed  man  yf  thy  crownes.  thy  diademes.  thy  septres.  thy 
bruytes,  thy  ryall  men  rayghte  not  socoure  the,  why  than  and  wherfore  arte  thou  wrapped 
in  spines  and  amendest  tlie  not  ne  correcte  the  for  the  pugnycion  that  thou  hast  suffred. 
But  yet  in  tlie  stede  and  place  that  thou  sholdest  dispose  the  to  that,  that  apperteyneth  to 
a  kynge  &  a  prynce,  thou  haste  ben  a  theef.  In  stede  to  do  justice  thou  haste  ben  a  mur- 
drer,  and  a  putter  in  of  fyre  to  hrenne  \'illages  and  howses  And  where  thou  sholdest  haue 
kept  and  sauyd  woman,  thou  hast  defowled  them  and  don  hem  vilonnye.  O  kaj'tif  kynge. 
withoute  coniuryng  or  pyn^Tig  of  the.  certes  I  see  well  that  thou  art  he  that  the  ytalyens 
knowe  not  that  thou  hast  persecuted  hem.  thy  malyce  hath  ben  grete  and  thy  subtylte, 
whan  into  thys  day  thou  were  neuer  accused.  And  liast  doon  a  grete  thynge.  But  hit  is 
not  so  grete,  ner  hast  not  so  hidde  the  but  thou  arte  right  uyghe  perill,  ftbr  thou  shalt  yelde 
to  me  agayn  my  oxen.  And  ffiuably  thou  shalt  put  me  to  deth,  or  thou  shalt  deye  by  my 
hand.  And  thou  shalt  not  escape  by  rennyng  ne  by  thy  subtyll  fyres, 
VOL.  IV.  Z 


176  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histoires  de  Troye, 

qVant  cacus  entendit  celle  sentence  II  fut  fort  effraye  Neantmoins 
II  leua  la  teste,  et  voyant  quil  estoit  trouue  par  herculcz  lonime  du 
monde  quil  amoit  le  nioins  II  lui  dit,  Ilellaz  herculez  homme  tout 
corrompu  de  conuoitise  quelle  niaudditte  fortune  ta  fait  tirer  larbre 
dont  les  parfondes  racyncs  ont  descouuert  le  repos  tail  du  roy  cacus 
ladiz  regnant  Mais  orendroit  priue  de  regne  et  bany  de  toute  mondaine 
prosperite  Ne  te  suflit  11  rnoy  auoir  desherite  de  nics  naturclz  biens 
Quant  tu  mas  tout  toUu  tant  quil  est  force  que  Je  vine  de  prove  dont 
la  coulpe  doit  redonder  sur  toy  que  ne  me  scufFres  tu  tirer  le  residu  de 
ma  pouie  vie  entre  les  pierres  ,  ontre  les  chardons  et  entre  les  vers  de 
la  terre  Considere  maintenant  ce  que  tu  as  fait  ace  roy  et  ne  le  quiers 
plus  tu  las  assez  greue,.  Cacus  respondit  herculez  se  tu  \e  trouues  en 
labisme  des  miseres  tes  demerits  lont  acquis  et  suis  bien  dollcnt  de  veoir 
vng  roy  en  si  honteux  estat,  mais  quant  tu  ne  sauroyes  aorner  tes  jours 
passez  ne  les  presens  dun  seul  bien  fait  quel  reine  de  Tu  as  journellement 
cxerce  tyrannye  tant  en  prosperite  quen  aduersite,  Je  scay  bien  que  tu  es 
le  nouueau  persecuteur  des  Ital)'es  et  que  ta  main  est  toute  honnye  de 
leur  sang.  Je  ne  te  queroie  pas  ne  les  ytaliens  ne  sauoient  a  parler  de  toy 
Et  pour  ce  quilz  sc  taisoient  a  leur  preiudice  cest  arbe  aperele  pour  eulx 
et  par  ses  rachines  adescouuart  lembuche  Si  fault  que  tu  eslises  ou 

[w]Han  Cacus  vndersfode  this  sentence  :  he  was  strongly  afFrayed.  neuerthelesse  he  lyfte 
up  liis  hcde  And  secyng  that  he  was  found  by  hercules  the  man  of  the  world  that  he  raoste 
hated,  he  sayd  to  him,  Alas  hercules  man  all  corrumped  with  couetyse.  what  cursid  fortune 
halh  made  the  to  drawe  oute  the  tree  wherof  the  parfonde  and  depe  rootes  liath  discouerid 
the  reposayll  of  kynge  Cacus  late  regnyng,  But  now  pryued  fro  regnyng  &  banj'sshid  fro 
all  worldly  prosperite  Suffiseth  not  to  the  that  I  may  haue  the  chierte  of  my  natureli 
goodes.  whan  thou  hast  taken  alle  away  fro  me.  And  that  hit  is  force  that  I  syue  of  robberye 
and  proyc,  wherof  the  culpe  and  symie  ought  to  redonde  vpon  the.  Why  suiTrcst  thou 
not  mc  to  sj-ue  &  drawe  forth  the  residue  of  my  poure  lyf,  amonge  the  stones  amonge  the 
rokkes.  and  amonge  the  wormes  of  the  erthe.  Considere  now  what  thou  haste  to  do  this 
kynge.  And  seke  hym  no  more,  tliou  haste  hurted  and  greuyd  hira  ynowhe,  Hercules 
answerd  Cacus  yf  thou  were  in  the  abysmes  of  wrecchidnes  and  myseryes.  th^'  demerytcs 
wole  accuse  the.  And  I  am  lyght  sory  and  dolant  to  see  a  kyng  in  so  bounteous  and 
shamefuU  estate.  But  whan  thou  canste  not  Aourne  thy  dayes  passid  ne  these  presente  with 
one  only  good  dede  what  remedye,  thou  hast  dayly  exercysed  tyraimye  as  well  in  prosperyte 
as  in  aduersite.  I  wote  well  that  thou  art  the  newe  persecutour  of  the  ytaliens  And  that 
thy  hands  is  all  fowl!  of  their  blood.  I  seke  the  not,  ne  the  ytaliens  can  saye  noihyng  of 
tlie.  And  for  as  moche  as  they  complayne  not  of  the  to  their  preiudyce  this  tree  hath 
spoken  for  them.  And  by  hys  rootes  he  hatli  discouuerd  thjTi  embusshe  :  So  behoueth  hyt 
that  thou  chese.  Wheder  thou  wilt  come  and  fyght  with  me  here  in  the  ayer,  at  large,  or 
ellis  that  I  come  and  assaylle  the  their  withlnne:  ffor  yf  hit  be  to  me  possible  I  shall 
desyuere  the  worirl  of  thy  tyrannyes  6cv. 


Without  Date.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  177 

que  tu  viengnes  combatre  cy  al  aer  et  au  large  ou  que  Je  tenuahisses 
la  dedens  car  sil  mest  possible  Je  deliureray  le  monde  de  tes  tyrannies  : 

p  Ar  celle  responce  Cacus  congneut  quil  ny  auoit  nul  respit  en  son 
fait,  Adont  II  se  cuida  sauuer  comme  11  auoit  fait  autresfois  Et  fist  par 
son  art  de  magique  vne  si  grand  fumee  quil  sembloit  du  trou  que  larbre 
auoit  fait  que  ce  fust  vng  droit  puys  denfer  et  estoit  celle  fumee  lardce 
de  flambes  si  ardantes  que  merueilles,.  Pour  celle  fumee  oncques 
herculez  ne  habandonna  cacus  aincois  sailly  en  la  caue  parmy  flambes 
et  fumee  comme  cellui  que  estoit  maistre  de  ce  mestier  et  fut  tantost 
pourueu  des  remedes  qui  y  appartenoient  et  sen  alia  plainement 
enuahir  cacus  ainsi  comme  sil  ny  eust  fumee  ne  empeschemet  Si  lui 
donna  si  grant  cop  de  sa  machue  sur  le  plus  hault  du  heaume  quil  lui 
hurta  la  teste  contre  vng  des  murs  de  la  caue,  Cacus  au  recepuoir  ce 
cop  laissa  a  desgorgier  sa  fumee  voyant  que  par  ceste  facon  eschapper 
ne  pouoit  et  prit  vne  tres  grande  hache  quil  auoit  aupres  de  lui  pour 
soy  deffendre,  Herculez  lui  soufFry  prendre  sa  hache,  Cacus  rua  sur  lui 
car  la  caue  estoit  fort  creuse,  II z  combatirent  longuement  la  dedens,  A 
la  rescousse  de  cacus  vindrent  les  .  iii  .  seurs  qui  menerent  grant  dueil 
et  jetterent  pierres  sur  herculez  en  grande  habondance  plourans  ame- 
remet  .  ces  trois  domoisell  amoient  moult  cacus,  Herculez  et  cacus  se 
combatirent  plus  dune  heure  sans  cesser  tant  que  reposer  les  conuint 
par  eschauffemet  A  dont  cacus  print  en  lui  vne  folle  oultre  cuidace  et 
lui  sembla  en  soy  reposant  que  herculez  nestoit  pas  si  puissant  quil 
auoit  este  autreffois  et  quil  ne  le  pourroit  jamaiz  vaincre  puis  (|ue  ala 

[b]y  this  answer  cacus  knewe  that  ther  was  no  respite  in  his  feet,  Than  he  supposid  to  saue 
hym  as  lie  had  doon  afore  tyme  And  maad  by  his  crafte  so  grete  a  smoke  and  fumee,  that  hit 
seraed  come  oute  of  the  lioole  that  the  tree  had  maad.  that  hit  had  ben  a  right  pytte  of 
belle.  And  this  fumee  was  lardid  with  flames  brennyng  as  meruayll.  ifor  this  fumee  hercules 
abandonned  neuer  cacus,  but  leep  in  to  the  caue  in  the  myddell  of  the  flames  and  fumee  ai 
he  that  was  maistre  of  this  crafte,  and  was  ar.one  pourueyed  of  remedyes  that  therto  ajiper- 
teyned,  And  wente  hym  playnly  and  assayled  cacus  in  suche  wyse  as  he  felte  no  fumee  ne 
enpesshement.  And  than  he  gaf  hym  so  grete  a  strook  vpon  the  helme  with  his  clubbe  that 
Le  maad  hym  to  hurtle  his  heed  ayenst  oon  of  the  wallis  of  the  caue.  Cacus  with  the 
resseyuyng  of  this  strooke.  lete  the  fumee  disgorge  out  of  his  stomack.  Seyng  that  by  that 
manyer  he  coulde  not  escape.  And  toke  his  ryght  grete  axe  that  stode  l)y  hym  for  to  deftende 
hym  with,  Hercules  suflVid  hym  to  take  his  axe.  Cacus  smote  vpon  hym  ifor  the  caue  was 
not  large,  they  fought  longe  therin.  vnto  the  rescours  of  cacus  cam  the  thre  susters  that  made 
grete  sorowe  And  casted  stones  vpon  hercules  in  grete  habondance  And  wept  bitterly.  These 
thre  damoyselles  louyd  sore  well  cacus.  Hercules  &  cacus  fought  more  than  a  longe 
cure  withoute  cessing  At  the  ende  of  the  oure.  they  were  bothe  so  sore  chauflid  that  they 
muste  reste  them  Than  cacus  toke  in  hym  a  grete  pryde.  flbr  he  was  stronge  of  body  And 
hym  semed  whan  he  restid  that  herculc!  was  not  »o  stronge  as  he  had  ben  afore  tymes. 


178  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histoires  de  Troye, 

premiere  fois  ne  lauoit  vaincu,  Pour  cello  ])resimipcion  II  demanda  a 
herculez  sil  vouUoit  peracheuer  la  bataille  hors  dela  caue,  Hcrculez  luy 
respondit  quil  en  estoit  content/  A  celle  responce  cacus  ])rint  la  pierre 
qui  fernioit  la  caue  et  en  yssit  Et  herculez  allant  apres  choisit  ses  vaches 
qui  estoient  mortes  en  vng  coing  et  ses  beufz  qui  estoient  au  pres  loyez 
par  les  niuseaulx  a  vne  coulopne  II  eut  grant  dueil  quant  II  veyt  ses 
vaches  en  ce  point,  neatmoins  II  passa  oultre  et  poursuiuit  cacus  qui 
cstcndoit  ses  bras  et  se  nicttoit  a  point,  et  lui  dit,  Mauuaiz  larron  cei'tes 
tu  mas  fait  vng  grant  desplaisir  dauoir  tuees  mes  vaches  Larro  mauuaiz 
toy  niesmes  res})ondit  cacus  encores  mas  tu  fait  plus  grant  desplaisir 
dauoir  occis  mes  hommes  et  emble  mes  royanies,  Tu  es  seul  coulpable 
des  niaulx  que  Jay  fais  et  de  la  niort  de  ces  vaches  Pleust  aux  dieux 
que  Je  te  tenisic  aussi  bien  en  ma  mercy  comme  Je  les  ay  tenues  soyes 
eceur  que  Jamais  royammes  nembleroies,  or  acheuos  nostrc  bataille,  A 
ces  mots  herculez  et  cacus  reuerent  lun  sur  lautre  moult  lourdement 
et  par  grant  felonnie  leurs  cops  retentirent  sur  leurs  amies,  Au  reten- 
tissemet  le  roy  enander*  et  les  gregois  vindrent  veoir  la  bataille  qui  se 
faisoit  deuat  lentre  de  la  caue  la  ou  estoient  les  ti  ois  seurs  moult  desolees, 
Cacus  scfforcoit  de  toute  sa  puissance  car  II  veoit  quil  estoit  heure  ou 
jamaiz  de  monstrer  et  mettre  auant  ce  que  faire  pouoit  .  II  manyoit 
vertueusenient  sa  hache  et  bien  lui  auenoit  a  en  ouurer  II  estoit  dur  et 
robuste  et  de  gros  couraige  II  donna  inaint  cop  a  lierculez  et  sembloit 
souuent  que  Jusques  en  abisme  le  deust  confondre,  Mais  aussi  heiculez 

And  tliiit  he  in^'glit  neuer  vaynquysslie  liym,  for  as  moclie  as  he  had  not  ouercome  li^ym  at 
the  begynnyiig,  By  this  prcsiiniplion  he  demanded  of  hercules,  yf  he  wold  achieue  the 
Batayll  wyth  cute  the  caue.  Hercules  answerd  that  he  was  contente.  With  this  answer 
cacus  toke  away  the  stone  that  shette  the  caue  and  wente  oute.  And  in  goyng  cute  after- 
hym,  hercules  espied  liis  kyen  that  were  ded  in  a  corner,  And  his  oxen  that  were  bounden 
by  the  mosels  vnto  apiler,  he  was  sory  wlian  he  sawe  hys  kyen  in  that  poynt,  Neuertheless 
he  passid  forth  and  poursiewcd  cacus,  that  racchid  oute  his  armes  and  niaad  hym  redy,  and 
sayd  to  hym.  thou  cursid  theef  thou  haste  doon  to  lue  grete  displaysir  to  have  slayn  ray 
kyen,  ye  cursid  tlieef  thou  thyself  answerd  cacus,  yet  haste  thou  doon  to  me  more 
displaysir,  to  have  slain  my  men  and  taken  away  my  E-oyanies.  thou  art  only  culpable 
of  the  euyll  that  I  haue  doon  and  of  the  deth  of  thy  kyen,  I  wold  hit  plesyd  the 
goddes  that  I  had  the  as  well  in  my  mercy  .  as  1  had  them  .  be  thou  sewer  that  thou 
shoidest  nciicr  take  away  lloyanie  fro  no  man  And  now  late  vs  achieue  oure  batayll :  At 
these  wordes  Hercules  and  Cacus  smote  eche  other  right  sore  and  by  grete  felonnye,  their 
sti'okes  cleuyd  to  their  harnoys  .  and  sowned  .  At  this  sownyng  tlie  Kynge  euander  &  the 
grekes  cam  to  the  bataill  for  to  see  hit .  whiche  they  maad  to  fore  tlientre  of  the  Caue : 
Wiiere  as  were  the  thre  susters  passyng  desolate  :  Cacus  enforced  hym  wyth  alle  Iiis 
puyssance  .  ffor  he  sawe  hit  was  tyme  thoo  or  neuer  to  shewe  and  put  forth  all  that  he 
myght  He  handled  liis  axe  right  myghtly  And  well  was  hym  nede  so  to  doo.  He  was  harde 
&  boystous.  he  gaf  many  a  strook  to  hercules.  And  hym  semed  other  while  that  he  sholde 

*  Sic. 


fFithout  Date.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  179 

de  sa  part  ne  si  faindoit  pas,  Sil  auoit  forte  partie  Jl  estoit  fort  a 
laduenant  et  plus  certes  quil  ue*  conuenoit  pour  la  sante  de  cacus,  II  ne 
actaindoit  oncques  cacus  quil  ne  lui  fist  tourner  les  yeulx  en  la  teste  ou 
quil  ne  le  fist  cliner  puis  dun  lez  puis  dautre  on  desmarcher  ruderaent, 
Ceste  bataille  par  estente  de  duree  ennuya  aux  regardans,  Ilz  sentre 
queroient  atous  costez  et  durement  sentre  tastoient,.  Finablemet  Ilz 
firent  tant  que  bon  mestier  leur  eust  este  de  reposer  et  quilz  fuoient  par 
tous  leurs  corps,  A  dont  Herculez  voyant  que  encores  nestoit  pas  le  pris 
done  et  que  la  nuyt  approuchoit  II  eut  grant  honte  en  lui  et  se  com- 
menca  atenner  de  si  longue  bataille,  Lors  se  print  aquerir  cacus  de  pres 
et  redoubla  ses  cops  et  sa  vigueur  en  ruant  de  telle  radeur  sur  cacus 
quil  le  porta  fin  de  compte  tout  estonne  par  terre  et  lui  fist  perdre 
sa  hache.  puis  lui  osta  son  heaume,  Les  trois  seurs  senfuirent  lors  en 
vne  forest  nomee  octa  toutes  plaines  de  larmes  et  de  cris,  Plusieurs 
gregois  vouldrent  aller  apres  mais  herculez  les  fist  retourner.  Puis 
appella  le  roy  euander  et  ses  gens  et  dist  au  roy,  Sire  vecy  cil  qui 
soulloit  les  ytalies  troubler  par  secretz  murdres.  couuers  larrecins  et 
mescongneuz  viollemens  des  femmes,  Nen  souspeconnez  plus  les  dieux, 
vecy  le  ministre  et  faiseur  des  delitz  Jay  Intencion  de  le  pugnir  non 
pas  selon  sa  desserte,  mais  Jusques  ala  mort : 

The  speech  of  King  Evander,  comprising  23  lines,  has  not  been  deemed  of 
sufficient  importance  to  extract.  The  narrative  continues  immediately  as 
follows. 

confounde  hym  vnto  the  depe  abysme  of  the  erthe,  But  hercules  on  his  syde  faylled  not  yf 
he  had  stronge  partye  ayenst  him.  He  was  also  stronge  at  a  venant  and  more  stronge 
certayn  than  was  good  tor  the  helthc  of  cacus,  he  smote  neuer  cacus  but  he  tomed  the  eyen 
in  his  heed  .  or  made  hym  to  stoupe  or  knele  on  that  oon  side  or  that  other  or  goo  aback 
shamefully,  This  bataj'U  by  longe  during  anoyed  the  beholders  they  sought  eche  other  and 
tasted  harde  on  bothe  sides.  Fynally  they  dide  so  raoche  that  hit  was  nede  to  reste  them  And 
that  all  their  bodies  swette  all  aboutes,  than  hercules  sawe  that  yet  was  not  the  pryse  gyuen 
And  that  the  nyght  approched  he  had  grete  shame  in  hymself .  that  he  had  hold  so  longe 
batayll.  Than  he  began  to  seche  cacus  so  nygh  .  and  redowblid  his  strokes  by  suche  vigour 
vpon  cacus  so  fiercely  .  that  at  lastc  he  bare  hym  doun  to  the  ground  all  astoyned  And 
made  hym  to  lese  his  axe  And  syn  toke  of  his  helme.  The  thre  susters  fleddc  than  in  to  a 
foreste  named  Octa  all  full  of  teeris  and  of  cryes.  Many  grekes  wold  haue  gone  after.  But 
hercules  made  hem  to  retorne.  After  he  callid  the  kynge  Euander  and  his  folk  and  said  to 
the  kyng  Syre  lo  here  is  he  that  was  wonte  to  treble  the  ytalyens .  by  secrete  murdres, 
couuerte  theftes,  &  vnknowen  defowlyng  of  women  .  gyue  no  more  suspecion  to  thegoddes, 
Lo  here  is  the  menyster  and  doar  of  thise  trespaces,  I  liaue  entencion  to  punysshe  hym.  Not 
only  after  his  deserte  .  but  vnto  the  detb : . 

[The  speech  of  Evander,  which  immediately  follow  s,  is  emitted ;  in  conformity  with  its  omi.ision 
in  the  above  text,']  *  Sic, 


103  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histoires  de  Troye, 

e  Ntre  ces  parollcs  cacus  se  releua  tout  estourdy  du  cop  quil  auoit 
receu  ct  sfii  cuida  fuyr.  Mais  herculez  courut  aprcs  et  le  rataindit 
si  lembracha  et  le  rapporta  si  serreemet  quil  ne  le  pouoit  mouuoir 
dun  coste  ne  dautre  et  le  porta  en  vne  fosse  parfonde  quil  auoit  faicte 
en  la  cane  ou  11  gcttoit  toutes  ses  ordures,  quelzconques.  Herculez  venu 
acell  fosse  que  les  gregois  auoient  trouuee  planta  cacus  dedans  la  teste 
dessoubz  en  le  niant  du  hault  en  has,  Adont  les  Italyens  vidrent  euiron 
la  fosse  et  lettercnt  tant  de  pierres  sur  cacus  que  tres  miserablement 
II  fina  Illec  sa  vie.Telle  fut  la  fin  du  poure  roy  cacus  11  mourut  en  vng 
trou  plain  dordurc  et  de  puanteur :  Fol.  180-183. 

The  preceding  aiFords  a  sufficiently  copious  specimen  of  the  phraseo- 
logy and  character  of  the  work.  The  translation  also  exhibits  Caxton 
in  no  very  unfavourable  point  of  view ;  and  there  is  throughout  the 
whole,  in  the  dialogue,  and  in  the  incidents,  a  na'ivate  and  spirit  which 
cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  to  the  curious.  I  believe  I  can  fully 
pledge  myself  on  the  extreme  accuracy  of  both  the  texts.  The  volume 
under  consideration  is  vmluckily  imperfect:  wanting  31  leaves:  that 
is  to  say,  30  leaves  between  fol.  29  and  59,  and  the  147th  leaf.  It  was 
purchased  in  a  deficient  state,  by  the  late  John  Duke  of  Roxburghe, 
of  Mr.  Payne,  for  51.  5s.;  and  after  it  had  been  dejjrived  of  several 
other  leaves,  in  order  to  render  the  copy  in  the  Royal  Library  perfect, 
it  was  obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Duke's  Library,  by  the  present 
Noble  Owner  of  it,  for  no  less  a  sum  than  116Z.  lis.!  see  Bibl. 
Roxburgh.  n°.  6201.  It  is  sound,  very  clean,  of  good  dimensions,  and 
is  beautifully  bound  in  olive-colour  morocco  by  Charles  Lewis. 


[d]  \'ryng  these  wordes  [of  Evander]  Cacus  releuyd  hj'in  that  was  astonj'ed  of  tlie  strook 
that  he  had  receyued  And  wende  to  have  fledd.  But  hercules  ranne  after  &  retayned  hyra 
And  embraced  hym  in  his  arms  so  harde  y'  he  myght  not  meue  And  brought  hym  agayn 
And  bare  liym  vnto  a  depe  pytte  that  was  in  the  caue  where  he  had  caste  in  all  ordures  and 
filthe, hercules  cam  \nito  this  fowie pytte  that  the  grekes  had  founden  And  planted  cacus  there 
inne  .  his  heed  domiward  from  on  hye  vnto  the  ordure  benethe,  Than  the  ytaliens  cam 
.iboute  the  pitte  and  caste  so  many  stones  vpou  liym  that  he  deyde  there  myserably.  Suche 
vas  the  cndc  of  the  poure  Kynge  Cacus.'  &  ■.     Fol.  220—223. 


]yl71.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  181 

837-  The  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of  Troye. 
Supposed  to  have  been  p7'inted  in  1471.     Folio. 

First  English  Impression  of  this  work,  and  the  first  book 
PRINTED  IN  OUR  LANGUAGE.  It  has  claims  therefore  to  be  thoroughly 
described  and  well  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  curious  :  yet  I  know 
not  that  any  thing  material  can  be  added  to  the  copious  description  of 
it  which  appears  in  the  first  volume  (p.  16  to  28)  of  the  recent  edition 
of  our  Typographical  Antiquities.  The  prefix,  on  the  recto  of  the  first 
leaf,  is  lineally  and  literally  as  follows : 

€re  Iiegpmtetf)  t^t  Ijolume  intitukti  anH  itmncti 
D    tge  tetnptU  of  tfje  ^i^tot^c0  of  CropC/  compojsfeb 

attb  bratDm  out  of  tipuerce  fioohejsf  of  iatpn  in 
to  ftcnltlje  lip  tJje  rpgjt  \jenctable  jret^sfone  antj  tDot^ 
jeffjipfu!!  man  .  Iflaoul  It  ffeure  .  pttt^t  anti  cKja^peiapn 
tjnto  tljjc  irpgljt  mUt  g!orpouj^  anb  nipgljtp  ^Jtrpncc  in 
|)iisf  tpnic  ^Ddijr  tiuc  of  ^outgopne  of  25mt»anti  it 
5[n  t^t  pere  of  tfje  Slnt^t^tt^tion  of  out  locb  gob  a  tfjou/ 
iSfanti  foute  gontwreU  ^ijctp  anb  foute-  %nh  ttan^latcJj 
anti  bratden  out  of  b^tn^^t  in  to  engliir][je  l&p  U^illpam 
Caicton  mercer  of  p^  cpte  of  Elontion/  at  tlje  comantiemet 
of  tljc  rigJjt  fjpe  mpgtitp  anb  Ijertuou^e  ^rpncef^e  jjp^ 
rebouBtpb  iabp  .  jSt^argarete  ftp  t^t  grace  of  50b  .  SDu- 
cljefle  of  ^ourgopne  of  Hotrpft  of  25rafianb  iti  // 
to8icl[je  jafapb  tranjSflacion  anb  tuerfte  toai^  fiegonne  in 
55ru0ij9f  in  tl^e  Countec  of  f  iaunbre^s?  tlje  fpr^t  bap  of 
mstt^t  ttje  pere  of  tlje  9[ncarnacion  of  our  ^aib  lorb  00b 
a  tftou^anb  faure  fjonbcrb  j^irtp  anb  epgjjte-  ^nb  enbeb 
anb  fpnpfiTJjib  intlje  ijolp  cpte  of  €olen  tf^t .  rir  ♦  bap  of 
jSejitembre  tje  pere  of  our  ^apb  !orb  gob  a  tljousfanb;: 
foure  l)onberb  ^ijctp  anb  enleuen  ic . 

^nb  on  tljat  otfjer  ^ibe  of  tW  ^^^f  folotuetlj  tlje  pologe. 


182  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histories  of  Troi/e, 

The  preceding  is  printed  in  red.  The  prologue,  to  which  Caxton 
refers,  commences  on  the  reverse  of  this  leaf,  and  occupies  about  two 
pages,  and  a  third  part  of  a  third  page.  It  is  reprinted  entire  in  the 
new  edition  of  Ames  and  Herbert  (the  work  just  referred  to)  in  its 
ancient  form  ;  but  the  conclusion  of  it,  so  descriptive  of  the  simplicity 
of  the  translator,  merits  to  be  laid  before  the  reader — even  if  it  be  in  a 
modernised  orthography :  '  meekly  beseeching  the  bounteous  highness 
of  my  said  Lady  [the  Lady  Margaret]  that  of  her  benevolence  list  to 
accept  and  take  in  gre  this  simple  and  rude  work  here  following .  and 
if  there  be  any  thing  written  or  said  to  her  pleasure  .  I  shall  think  my 
labour  well  employed  and  where  as  there  is  default  .  that  she  arette  it 
to  the  simpleness  of  my  cunning  which  is  fidl  small  in  this  behalf  and 
require  and  pray  all  them  that  shall  read  this  said  work  to  correct  it 
and  to  hold  me  excused  of  the  rude  and  simple  translation  And  thus  I 
end  my  prologue.'  * 

The  prologue  of  Caxton  is  immediately  succeeded  by  a  prologue  of 
the  author,  having  tliis  prefix : 

€tt  folotDrtl)  pf  pbgiic  of  tfjat  toor.i^fiiirfui  man 
iilaoul  it  feiire  tafjicljc  toa^  ^uctor  of  tJji.sf  present 
booft  in  tJje  fPren^fj  tonge : 

The  author  is  not  less  courteous,  than  his  translator,  in  his  conclu- 
sion ;   which  runs   thus :    '  And  alle  them   that  shall  rede   hyt  for 

•  A  small  space  may  be  here  allotted  to  a  preceding  part  of  this  prologue,  descriptive  of 
the  printer's  education,  and  conduct  of  the  version :  '  And  afterward  when  I  remembered 
myself  of  my  simpleness  and  unperfectness  that  I  had,  in  both  languages  ; —  that  is  to  wit, 
in  Fi-encli  and  in  English  —  (for  in  France  was  I  never,  and  was  bom  and  learned  mine 
English  in  Kent,  in  the  weald,  where  I  doubt  not  is  spoken  as  broad  and  rude  English  as 
is  in  any  place  of  England  —and  have  continued  by  the  space  of  xxx  years  for  the  most 
part  in  the  countries  of  Brabant.  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zealand)  and  thus  when  all  these 
things  came  tofore  me,  after  that  I  Imd  made  and  \vritten  five  or  six  quires,  I  fell  in  despair 
of  this  work,  and  purposed  no  more  to  have  continued  therein,  and  the  [the]  quires  laid 
apart,  and  in  two  year  after  labored  no  more  in  this  work  ;  and  was  fully  in  will  to  have 
left  it,  till  on  a  time  it  fortuned,'  6i.c. 

Caxton  goes  on  to  tell  us  that  his  patroness,  Margaret  Duchess  of  Burgundy,  happened 
to  discover  his  attempt  at  the  version  —  corrected  his  language — and  commanded  him  to 
finish  the  work.  The  printer  obeyed  her  injunctions  :  for  he  acknowledges  that  he  is  a 
sei'vant  of  her  Grace,  and  '  receives  of  her  yearly  fee  and  other  many  good  and  great 
beuefite.'    He  concludes  bis  prologue  exactly  as  above. 


ss 


e5 


Ilk    O    <D     P 

•^<^  tk  '^  ^ 


1^  <»< 


V   O    fj     . 


©  ^  o  >::, 


I 
I 


'^ 


"^3     <5 


2       .2 

i 


(d 

^ 


1471.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  183 

teschewe  ydlenes  .  that  so  rudely  haue  put  my  penne  vnto  the  histories 
afore  named  .  that  hit  plese  them  not  onely  haue  regarde  vnto  my 
pour  consayte  .  but  also  to  y*  obscure  and  derke  abisme  or  sualowe 
where  y  haue  gadryd  them  to  gyder  .  by  obeyssauce  And  vnder  alle 
ryght  humble  correccions  .  .'  On  the  reverse  is  the  title  to  the  First 
Book,  printed  in  red;  which,  with  the  title  to  the  Third  Book,  also 
printed  in  red,  will  be  found  in  the  accompanying  fac-simile. 

As  I  may  have  led  the  reader  to  expect  some  further  extracts  from 
this  curious  volume,  however  abundantly  I  have  before  *  gleaned  from 
it,  1  shall  present  him  with  the  following :  illustrative  of  that  extreme 
simplicity  and  naivete  with  which  our  venerable  Printer  thought  it  his 
duty  to  make  a  literal  version  of  his  original  text.  They  describe  events 
of  very  different  complexions.  Tlie  first  relates  to  the  Battle  of  Titan 
AND  Saturn. 

'  [f  ]Rom  as  ferre  as  the  Tytanoys  sawe  the  Saturnyens  come  .  they 
were  right  glade  and  made  them  self  the  grettest  chiere  of  the  worlde . 
And  meuyd  them  silf  joieusly  ayenst  them  and  with  a  grete  crye,  they 
had  grete  sheldes  of  tree,  maces  and  poUaxes  and  guysarraes  of  strange 
facions  .  and  they  were  all  on  fote  .  reseruyd  Tytan  and  his  sones  . 
whyche  as  Kynges  had  theyr  Curres  and  Chares  f  in  whiche  they  were 
brought  and  caried  not  by  the  force  of  hors  but  by  the  puyssance  of 
men,  they  approched  so  nyghe  that  they  cam  to  fightyng  and  began  to 
werke,  than  the  archers  of  kynge  saturne  began  to  drawe  &  shote  And 
maad  the  tytannoys  to  arest  and  stande  also  longe  as  their  shotte  dured 
and  slowe  and  hurte  many  of  them  whan  the  shotte  fayled  .  the 
tytanuoys  J  that  had  grete  sorowe  for  to  be  so  seruid  of  the  saturnyens, 
esmeuyd  hem  self  agayn  And  swore  that  oon  to  that  other  that  they 
wold  be  auengid  And  cam  for  to  fight  hand  oon  hand  in  whiche  they 
employed  them  so  aygrely  that  of  the  noise  and  deue  that  their  axes 
and  guisarmes  smote  vpon  their  sheldes  hit  semed  as  hit  had  ben  thonder, 
At  thencounteryng  than  the  batayll  was  right  ffell,  Lychaon  .  Egeon . 
Creon  .  Typhon.  and  encheladus  were  in  the  first  front,  ther  was  many 
a  shelde  broken  for  the  weight  of  the  clubbes  &  polaxes  &  many  heedes 
broken.'  fol.  29.  rev. 

The  second  describes  the  interview  of  Jupiter  and  Danae  : 

•  [t]He  mayde  danes  toke  grete  playsir  wyth  all  these  thinges,  whan 

•  See  the  Typographical  Antiquities,  vol.  i,  p,  24-7 ;  and  p.  174, 180,  ante, 
t  A  little  above,  Caston  says :  '  ffor  in  this  tyme  the  kynges  went  to  bataill  in  chare*.' 
t  Sic. 
VOL.  ry.  A  A 


184  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histories  of  Troy ; 

the  damoyselles  had  partyd  among  hem  her  jewels  of  gold  with  grete 
Jove,  tliey  brought  danes  to  bedde,  And  departyd  from  her  chambre 
whiche  they  lefte  open  by  forgetyng,  as  they  had  sette  alle  her  mynde 
and  entendementes  on  her  ryehesses,  And  so  wente  to  thyr  beddes  into 
theyr  chambers,  Juj)iterliyng  in  his  bed  at  this  hour  fonde  hym  self  so 
snrmountvd  wyth  covetyse  of  loue  .  That  he  was  constraynd  to  aryse 
And  to  loke  out  at  a  wyndowe  to  beholde  yf  the  day  approched  liftyng 
his  eyen  agayn  tlie  sterres  of  the  heuene,  And  was  rauysshed  in  his 
herte  by  the  i"emembrance  of  fayr  danes  and  sayd,  O  noble  danes  that 
hath  more  beaulte  than  the  sterre  shynyng,  And  that  ye  shyne  by 
souerayn  clerenes,  Alas  where  be  ye  this  houre,  the  payne  that  I  endure 
for  your  cause,  ye  knewe  not  the  grete  Jeopardye  and  the  paryllous 
paas  that  I  haue  put  me  in.  to  attayne  your  loue,  vnkendenes  .  may  she 
haue  place  in  yow .  with  desdayn  rj'gour  and  fiersnes,  whiche  ben  mya 
enemyes  enuenymed  with  mortall  venym,  O  danes  remembre  your  self 
of  nie,  And  thou  fortune  that  hast  socouryd  me  in  alle  myn  affayres, 
socoure  me  in  this  present  nede.' 

•  sifh  this  word  his  complaint  cessed,  and  gaf  his  entendemet  to 
many  sharp  thoughtes  that  percyd  his  herte  ryght  pensifly.  This 
thoughte  was  grete  and  touchyng  a  right  auenturous  enterprise  all 
accoutyd  &  abatid  he  determined  in  himself  to  assaye  yf  he  mocht  come 
vnto  the  ende  of  his  thoughte,  and  arayde  and  clothid  hymself  and 
went  out  of  his  chambre  vnto  the  tour,  where  he  sawe  the  doi'e  opene 
to  his  semyng  And  finding  trouthe  that  hit  was  open  he  wente  vp  as 
softely  as  he  cowde  that  he  shold  not  be  herd,  and  cam  so  ferre  that  he 
cam  to  the  chambre  of  danes  wherof  the  dore  was  open  In  whiche 
chambre  was  a  lampe  brennyng,  Jupiter  all  full  of  gladnes  put  his  hede 
into  the  chambre  to  beholde  yf  the  damoyselles  had  ben  wyth  danes, 
and  whan  he  had  beholden  that  ther  were  none  but  that  danes  was 
allone  in  her  bedde,  he  auenturyd  hym  to  go  vnto  her  where  he  fond 
her  slepyng  and  awoke  her  by  kyssynge,'  &c. 

'  d  Anes  was  so  sore  abasshed  whan  she  felt  her  self  so  kyste,  that 
she  crept  ^vyth  in  the  bedde.  Jupiter  nyghed  neer  so  fer  that  he 
descourid  her  face  for  to  speke  to  her,  wherof  she  beyng  a  frayd 
opend  her  eyen  and  whan  she  wiste  that  hit  was  Jupiter,  and  was  allone 
by  her  bedde  side,  she  made  a  ryght  grete  shryche  and  crye,  whan 
Jupiter  herd  this  ciye  he  was  not  right  well  assured,'  &c.  {FoL  60-1.) 

The  First  Book  contains  144  leaves,  exclusively  of  the  prologue  of 
Caxton  and  of  Raoul  Le  Fevre.    On  the  reverse  of  the  144th : 


1471.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  185 

€ftUj6f  enbctij  tf^t  fit^t  600ft  of  t^t  recuepH  or 
gabrpng  to  getiei:  of  tlje  iji^totpe^  of  €rope» 

On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  the  Second  Book  has  this  prefix  : 

^ittt  iic0pnncti)  tfyt  feconbc  liooftc  of  tge  rtcucill  of 
tlje  giftorpcisf  of  ^ropc,  tljat  ^jreftetl)  of  tlje  protoclTe^ 
of  tje  ^tronge  ^txcuW  anb  of  jjisf  tietlj  ic : : . 

From  this  book  I  have  given  a  very  copious  extract,  accompanying 
the  French  text  at  p.  174  ante.  The  conclusion  of  this  book  is  on  the 
recto  of  fol.  248,  and  will  be  found  in  the  new  edition  of  Ames  and 
Herbert,  at  vol.  i,  p,  19.  On  the  recto  of  folio  249,  exclusively  of  the 
three  preliminary  leaves,  the  Third  Book  commences  with  this  prefix  : 

9[n  tlje^e  ttoo  Boftc^  prcceticnte  ♦  toe  ijauc  lip  tfje  l^clpe 
of  gob  tretpij  of  tf)e  ttoo  ftrsft  be^truccpoitj?  of  Crope 
toitt)  tl)e  ixiMc  faptc^  anti  titbt^  of  tlje  j^tronge  anti 
puifi^ant  f$ttmW  .  tfjat  niabe  anb  bpbc  ^o  manp  met 
tjapHi.s?  tjat  tfje  engpnc  Ijumapn  of  allc  men  ougljtc  to 
mcruapfle  .  5ilnb  aliS^o  Jjoto  Dc  isleljue  tljc  hpnge  laomc 
bon  httt  boun  anb  put  Ijisf  cptc  of  trope  to  rupne  #oto 
in  tp  t||irbe  anb  ia^te  liooft  gob  to  fore  .  tue  ^Iball  jsfaie 
|)ota  tlje  ^apb  cpte  taaisf  Bp  5^riamuj^  ^one  of  tlie  laaib 
Itpngc  laomebon  recbiffieb  anb  repapreb  more  ^tronge 
anb  more  pupf^ante  tjjan  euer  jjit  taai^  Before .  5lnb 
aftertoarb  IjotD  for  tge  raupfjsjjement  of  bame  Ijela- 
pne  topf  of  hpnge  ^enilausf  of  grece  .  tlje  $fapb  cpte 
toa^  totaHp  be^tropeb  ^^riamusf  Ijector  anb  alle  ^i^ 
jBionejSf  jsiJapn  ixjitfj  noBkfsfe  toptj)  out  nomBre  .  a^  Ijit 
jefJaU  appere  in  tl^e  proce^ef  of  tje  cljapitre^  .  ♦ 

The  title,  in  red,  immediately  following,  is  given  in  the  fac-simile 
facing  p.  1S3.     From  this  book  the  reader  is  below*  presented  with  a 

*  '  [w]Han  parys  knewe  that  the  quene  helayne  that  was  wyf  of  kynge  Meiielaus  one  of 
the  moste  uoble  kynges  of  grece  was  cornea  vnto  this  temple,  He  arayed  hym  in  the  moste 


186  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Histories  of  Troy; 

very  interesting  extract,  describing  the  first  meeting  of  Paris  and 
Helen,  and  the  carrying  off  of  the  latter.  The  prophetic  ravings  of 
Cassandra,  in  contcquence,  are  thus  described: 

gentilmanliest  wyse  that  he  roude  and  his  companye  And  wente  in  to  the  temple.  For  he 
had  longe  tynie  before  herd  speke  of  her  grete  beaulte.  And  than  as  lie  was  coraen  and 
sawe  her.  He  was  gretly  esprised  with  her  loue  And  began  stroniily  to  beholde  her.  And  to 
desire  to  see  the  facion  of  her  body  That  was  so  fayr  and  well  shapen  in  all  thingcs,  and  in 
suclie  wise  that  hit  seemed  properly  to  thetu  that  sawe  her.  That  nature  had  made  her  to  be 
beholden  &  beseyn.  For  in  her  was  no  thing  but  that  hit  seruyd  to  encrece  alle  the  beaulte 
y'  niyglit  be  foundeii  in  a  woman,  wherefore  parys  might  not  forbere  to  beholde  her,  sayng  in 
hym  self  that  he  had  neuer  seen  ne  hcrde  speke  of  ony  so  fayre  and  so  well  foumied  And  as 
he  heheldc  her.  In  like  wjse  helayne  behelde  hym  also  many  times  and  (jfte .  and  her  semed 
that  he  was  more  fayrer  a  grete  dele  than  liad  ben  reported  to  her.  And  well  sayd  in  her 
self  that  she  sawe  neuer  man  of  so  grete  beaulte,  Ne  that  plesid  her  so  well  to  beholde  And 
so  she  leftc  alle  her  deuocion  and  alle  other  thoughtes  And  gaf  no  fors  ne  ranght  of  no  thing 
than,  saue  only  for  to  beholde  pai-ys.  Whan  parys  knewe  and  sawe  this  he  had  grete  joye, 
and  behelde  her  swetly  more  and  more  and  she  hym.  By  whiche  sighte  they  shewyd  yiiowhe 
of  theyr  desires,  that  one  to  that  other.  And  thoughte  gretly  by  what  occasion  they  myght 
speke  to  gyder.  And  so  longe  they  behelde  eche  other  that  by  sembiaunt,  Helayne  made  a 
token  or  signe  to  parys  that  he  approchid  to  her,  And  anone  parys  satte  doiui  beside  her, 
■whilis  that  the  peple  played  in  the  temple  And  spack  to  her  wyth  a  softe  voys  ryght  swetely 
and  she  to  hym,  And  exposid  eche  to  other  how  they  were  surprysid  of  the  loue  of  that  one 
and  of  that  other,  And  how  they  myght  come  to  the  ende  after  her  desire,  And  whan  they 
had  spoken  ynowgh  of  theyr  bote  loue,  Parys  toke  leue  of  her  And  yssued  out  of  the  temple. 
He  and  his  felawshipp.  And  helayne  sente  after  hym  her  eyen  al  so  fer  as  she  myghte.' 
\_Paris  addi-esses  his  Companions,  and  plots  the  manner  of  carrying  off  Helen, '\ 

'  [t^]Ow  hit  happend  that  the  nyght  was  come,  and  the  mone  was  nj-ghe  goon  doun 
The  troians  armed  them  the  moste  secrete  wise  that  they  cowde  And  lefte  some  of  them 
for  to  kepe  theyr  shippys,  And  tlie  other  wente  preuyly  vnto  the  temple.  And  entryd 
Iherin  so  araied  as  they  were  And  with  lityll  deftence  toke  alle  them  that  they  fonde 
in  the  temple  and  alle  the  rychesses  that  were  therin.  And  parys  with  his  owen  hande 
toke  helayne  and  them  of  theyr  companye  And  broughte  in  to  theyr  shippes  alle  the 
beste  and  put  hit  in  sure  garde.  And  after  retorned  to  the  proye,  Tho  began  the  noyse 
passmg  grete  with  in  the  temple  of  the  prysonners,  And  of  the  some  that  had  leuer  suffre 
to  be  slayn  than  for  to  be  take  prysonners,  the  noyse  was  herd  feiTe  In  suche  wyse  that  they 
of  the  castell  that  stode  therby  hcrde  hit,  and  incontynent  they  aroose  and  armed  hem 
and  cam  to  assaylle  the  troians  as  vayllyant  as  they  were,  Tho  began  the  medle  ryght  fyers 
and  niortalle.  But  the  troians  that  were  foure  ayenst  one  slewe  many  of  them  And  the 
other  Hedde  and  recnti-yd  in  to  theyr  castell.  And  than  the  troians  toke  as  moche  as  they 
coude  lyiide  of  good.  And  bare  hit  vnto  theyr  shippis.  And  entryd  in  to  them,  And  drew 
vp  theyr  sayllys  And  sayllyd  so  longe  that  on  the  seuenth  day  they  cam  and  arryuyd  at  the 
porte  of  troye  theyr  shippes  full  of  good  prisonners  and  of  good  Rychesses  And  they  abood 
at  the  porte  of  thenedon  that  was  but  thre  myle  fro  Troye,  And  there  were  they  receyuyd 
wyth  grete  joye,  And  than  parys  sente  a  propre  messaiiger  vnto  his  fader  the  kynge  pryant 
to  lete  hym  haue  knowleche  of  his  comynge  and  of  alle  that,  that  he  had  doon  in  grece  of 
these  tidynges  the  kynge  was  gretly  reyoyssyd  and  commanded  in  alle  the  cyte  to  make 
fc&te  solempuly  fur  these  tidynges.'  &c.     Fol,  263-4. 


1471]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  187 

'  [w]Han  Cassandra  knewe  for  trouthe  that  parys  her  broder  had 
wedded  helayne,  she  began  to  make  grete  sorowe  to  cry  &  braye  as  a 
woman  oute  of  lier  witte,  And  sayde  thus  O  vnhappy  troians  wherfore 
reioysse  ye  yow  of  the  weddyng  of  parys.  Wherof  so  many  euylls  shall 
come  and  foUowe.  And  wherfore  see  not  ye  the  deth  of  yourself  and 
of  your  sones  that  shall  be  slayn  to  fore  your  eyen  And  the  husbondes 
to  fore  their  wyuys  with  grete  sorowe,  Ha.  A  noble  cyte  of  Troyes 
how  thou  shalt  be  destroyed  and  put  to  nought,  Ha.  a  vnhappy  moders, 
what  sorowe  shall  ye  see,  whan  ye  shall  see  your  lityll  children  taken 
and  dismembryd  to  fore  yow.  Ha.  a  hecuba  kaytyf  and  vnhappy  where 
shalt  thou  take  the  water  that  thou  shalt  wepe  for  the  deth  of  thy 
children  Ha.  a  peple  blind  &  folissh,  why  sende  not  ye  Incontynent 
helayne  home  agayn.  And  yelde  her  vnto  her  righte  husbond  to  fore 
that  the  swerdes  of  your  enemyes  come  and  slee  yow  with  grete  sorowe, 
wene  ye  that  this  prynce  the  husbonde  of  helayne  wole  dvvelle  at  home 
with  oute  greuous  vengence,  Certes  that  shall  be  your  dolorouse  fynand 
ende,  ha.  a  vnhappy  helayne,  thou  shalt  do  vs  moche  sorowe  As  cassandra 
said  and  cryed  thus  with  hyghe  voys  and  with  grete  sorowe  The  kynge 
pryant  knewe  hit  And  did  her  to  be  taken  prysonner  And  sende  to  her 
and  did  do  praye  her  that  she  shold  cesse,  but  she  wolde  not,  And  than 
he  comanded  that  she  shold  be  fast  shette  in  prison  and  in  yrons,  where 
she  was  kept  many  dayes  O  what  pyte  was  hyt.  That  the  Troyans 
beleuyd  not  this  warnyng  and  amonycion,  For  yf  they  had  beleuyd  hyt. 
They  had  eschewid  the  right  grete  euyllis  that  cam  after  vnto  tiiem. 
That  shall  be  told  in  faybles  to  them  that  wole  here  hem  vnto  the  ende 
of  the  world'  &c.     Fol.  265,  recto. 

It  remains  only  to  subjoin  that,  what  may  be  called,  the  Epilogue  of 
the  Printer  terminates  the  volume  on  the  last  leaf  but  one.  This 
concluding  address  to  the  reader  has  been  before  faithfully  repiinted 
by  me  in  the  Typographical  Antiquities  of  our  country  ;  vol.  i.  p.  20-22. 
A  part  of  it,  however,  is  too  interesting  to  be  here  withheld.  The 
venerable  translator  begins  by  assuring  us  that  *  in  writing  of  this 
book  his  pen  was  worn,  his  hand  weary  and  not  stedfast,  his  eye 
dimmed  with  over-much  looking  on  the  white  paper,  and  his  courage 
not  so  prone  and  ready  to  labour  as  it  had  been,  and  that  age  crept  on 
him  daily  and  feebled  all  his  body  *  — '  therefore  he  had  practised  and 
learnt  at  his  great  charge  and  dispense  to  ordain  this  said  book  in  print 
after  the  manner  and  form  as  we  may  there  see.'  He  goes  on  with 
telling  us  that  '  divers  books  which  men  have  made  in  all  points  accord 
aiot  as  dictes.  Dares.  &  Homer :  for  Dictes  &  Homer,  as  Greeks,  say 


188  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Histories  of  Troy. 

and  write  favorably  for  the  Greeks,  and  give  to  tliem  more  woiship 
than  to  the  Trojans  :'  and  concludes  by  beseeching  a  blessing  of  peace 
love  and  chaiity  from  hiui  that  suffered  for  the  same  to  be  crucified 
on  the  rood  tree :  and  say  we  all  amen  for  charity.' 

The  following  and  concluding  leaf,  being  the  251bt  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  volume,  inclusively,  terminates  the  impression  thus: 

^pergania  Acre  bolo .  fata  banaijBf  tiata  ^olo 

^olo  capta  bolo .  capta  rctiacta  ^olo 

€au^a  niali  tali^  .  nicrctnjc  fait  cxicialiiBf 

f  tniina  Jetali^ .  fcmina  plena  maliflf 

^i  fiicri^  Jota  -  ^i  bita  ^cqucn^  liona  tota 

^i  eri^  ignota  .  non  txi^  afjfq5  nota 

3^af^a  priu^  paritiein .  pibisf  molio  tljc^ia  priUem 

<e^  famira  fiticni .  iic  retica^  in  itJcnt 

lUimior  tic  tjetcri .  facict  bentiira  timcci 

Crafif  potcrunt  fieri .  turpia  sicut  Ijeri 

ig>eena  quiti  cuatii^   niorti  qui  cetera  trotiirf 

Cut  tu  non  t\^h\^  *  concia  clatic  catiiiS^ 

fcmina  tiigna  niori .  reamatut  aniore  priori 

^ctitiita  tJictori.  bciicit^  q5  tgori 

Of  this  very  rare  and  interesting  work  there  are  scarcely  fewer  than 
twelve  known  copies ;  but  to  obtain  a  perfect  copy  is  a  circumstance  of 
singular  good  fortune.  The  libraries  of  His  Majesty  and  the  Marquis  of 
Bath  may  however  boast  of  such  an  acquisition  ;  while  the  two  imperfect 
copies,  in  the  Public  Library  of  Oxford  and  of  Cambridge,  are  inadequate 
even  to  supply  a  complete  copy  between  them.  His  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  was  the  purchaser  of  the  copy  which  was  in  the  library  of  the 
late  John  Duke  of  Roxburghe  :  a  copy,  not  more  distinguished  for  the 
extraodinary  price  at  which  it  was  obtained,  than  for  the  beauty  and  sin- 
gularity of  the  volume  itself.  It  has  been  before  observed*  that  there 
is  every  reason  to  imagine  that  this  copy  was  originally  a  j)resentation 
one,  by  Caxton,  to  Elizabeth  Grey,  Queen  of  Edward  IV^th,  and  sister- 
in-law  to  the  Dutchess  of  Burgundy,  the  patroness  of  the  printer. 
•  See  the  recent  edition  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol,  i.  p.  27. 


Chess  Pluy;  1474]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  189 

This  copy  contains  also  an  ancient  copper-plate  engraving,  illustrative 
of  one  of  the  subjects  of  the  vv^ork.  It  is  however  deficient — in  the 
last  leaf  only.  The  copy  under  description  is  also  not  exempt  from 
imperfection ;  wanting  only  the  first  leaf* — but  being,  in  other 
respects,  sound  and  desirable  :  and  formerly  in  the  collections  of  Mr. 
Tutet  and  Mr.  Austin.    It  is  lx)und  by  Roger  Payne  in  russia  leather. 


838.   The   Game   and   Pi>ArE  of   the    Chesse. 
[Moralised.]     1474.     Folio. 

First  Edition  of  this  work  ;  and,  like  all  the  earlier  publications 
of  Caxton,  of  extreme  rarity.  This  impression  has  been  before  so 
copiously  described  by  me,t  that,  in  a  bibliographical  point  of  view,  it 
may  be  only  necessary  to  observe  that  the  dedication,  to  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  by  Caxton,  occupies  the  first  leaf ;  the  table  of  the  chapters, 
tie  second ;  and  on  the  recto  of  the  3rd  leaf  the  text  of  the  work 
begins  thus :% 

€tfi0  fit^t  ctjapiter  of  tfje  firsft  tractate  fjjetoetlj  bntier 

tuliat  h^tiQt  tfyt  p\a^  of  tfje  t^zKt  tDas^  fountim  anti 

maab  .: . 

a^onge  aU  tje  eupfl  tontiitionief  anti  figiieji 

tljat  map  ht  in  a  man  t{je  firtt  anti  p  gretteft 

i^  tol)an  tie  feetet^  not/  ne  titetietlj  to  UifpleiSJe 

ai^  make  teotlj  gob  hp  ti^mt,  anti  tge 

peple  hp  Ipupng  tiifortrpnatip/  tD^n  ^t  ret- 

Sec.  8cc.  Sec. 

In  pursuing  the  plan  of  giving  extracts  from  the  earlier  and  rarer 
books  of  Caxton's  press,  I  shall  present  the  reader  with  the  following 

•  Herbert,  who  saw  this  copy,  said  '  the  title  was  supplied  by  a  well-written  IMS,' 
This  obserratiou  is  true,  as  the  copy  now  appears ;  since  the  former  ins.  leaf,  which  had  no 
membtance  to  t}te  original,  has  been  supplied  by  an  admirablj'-executed  fac-simile  by  Mr. 
Whitaker,  the  bookbinder, 

t  Typographical  Antiquitie$ ;  vol.  L  p.  28-36. 

}  A  more  copious  extract  from  this  opening,  in  modernised  orthography,  will  be  found  in 
the  work  just  above  quoted. 


190  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Game  of  Chess, 

few  specimens  of  this  '  moralising '  work.  Tliese  shall  be  given  in 
their  original  dress ;  referring  to  the  work  below  quoted  for  some 
copious  extracts  in  a  modernised  form. 

*  The  thirde  tractate  of  the  offices  of  the  comyn  peple.  The  fyrst 
chapitre  is  of  the  office  of  the  labourers  and  werkemen. 

[f  ]Oi'  as  mochc  as  the  Noble  persone  canne  not  rewle  ne  gouerne  with 
oute  y^  seruyce  and  werke  of  the  peple,  than  hit  behoueth  to  deuyse 
the  oeuurages  and  the  offices  of  the  werkemen,  than  I  shall  begynne 
fyrst  at  the  fyrst  pawne,  that  is  in  the  playe  of  the  chesse.  And  sig- 
nefjeth  a  man  of  the  comyn  peple  on  fote.  For  they  be  all  named 
pietous*  that  is  as  moche  to  saye  as  footeraen  And  than  we  wyll  begynne 
at  the  pawne  whiche  standeth  to  fore  the  rooke  on  the  ryght  side  of 
the  kinge  for  as  moche  as  this  pawne  apperteyneth  to  serue  the  vicaire 
or  lieutenant  of  the  kynge  and  other  officers  vnder  hym  of  necessaryes 
of  vitayll,  And  this  maner  a  peple  is  figured  and  ought  be  maad  in  the 
forme  and  shappe  of  a  man  holdynge  in  his  ryght  hande  a  spade  or 
shouell  and  a  rodde  in  the  lifte  hand.  The  spade  or  shouell  is  for  to 
delue  &  labour  therwith  the  erthe.  And  the  rodde  is  for  to  dryue  & 
ponduyte  wyth  all  the  bestes  vnto  her  pasture  also  he  ought  to  haue  on 
his  gyrdell,  a  crokyd  hachet  for  to  cutte  of  the  superfluytees  of  the 
vignes  &  trees,  And  we  rede  in  the  bible  that  the  first  labourer  that 
euer  was,  was  Caym  the  fyrste  sone  of  Adam  that  was  so  euyll  that  he 
slewe  his  broder  Abel,  for  as  moche  as  the  smoke  of  his  tythes  went 
strayt  unto  heuen.  And  the  smoke .  &  fumee  of  the  tythes  of  Caym 
wente  dounward  vpon  the  erthe  And  how  well  that  this  cause  was 
trewe,  yet  was  ther  another  cause  of  enuye  that  he  had  vnto  his  broder. 
For  whan  Adam  their  fader  maried  them  for  to  multyplye  ye  erthe  of 
hys  lygnye,  he  wolde  not  maiye  ner  joyne  to  gyder  the  two  that  were 
born  attones,  but  gaf  unto  caym  her  that  was  born  wyth  Abel,  And  to 
Abel  her  that  was  born  with  caym,  And  thus  began  thenuye  that 
caym  had  ayenst  abel.  For  his  wyf  was  fayrer  than  cayms  wyf  And 
for  this  cause  he  slough  abel  with  the  chekebone  of  a  beste,  &  at  that 
tyme  was  neuer  no  maner  of  yron  blody  of  mannes  blood,  And  abel 
wase  ye  first  martier  in  tholde  testament,  And  this  caym  dide  many 
other  euyl  thinges  whiche  I  leue,  for  it  apperteyneth  not  to  my  mater/ 
Fol.  2S. 

A  little  onwards  (on  the  reverse  of  the  ensuing  leaf)  a  story  or  two  is 
told,  from  Valerius  Maximtis,  of  the  fidelity  and  courage  of  the  labouring 

•  Sic. 


1474.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  191 

class,  under  the  denomination  of  servants  —  the  second  story  is  thus  : 
*  And  also  telleth  Valerius  that  ther  was  another  labourer  that  was 
named  penapiou,  that  seruyd  a  maister  whos  name  was  Theiues  whiche 
was  of  meruayllous  faith  to  his  maystre.  For  hit  befell  that  certain 
knyghtes  cam  to  his  maisters  hows  for  to  slee  hym  And  anone  as 
papiryon  knewe  hit,  he  wente  in  to  his  maisters  chambrc  And  wold  not 
be  knowen.  For  he  dide  on  his  maisters  gowne  and  his  rynge  on  his 
fjnger,  And  laye  in  his  bedde  And  thus  put  hym  self  in  parill  of  deth 
for  to  respite  his  maisters  lyf,  But  we  see  now  a  dayes  many  fooles 
that  daigne  not  to  vse  groos  metes  of  labourers.  And  flee  the  cours 
clothynge  And  maners  of  a  seruant,'  &c. 

The  following  story,  from  the  f'itas  Patrum,  (on  the  reverse  of  the 
same  leaf,  30,)  has  rather  an  epigrammatic  or  whimsical  conclusion, 
thougli  intended  to  be  of  a  serious  cast.  '  And  herof  fynde  we  in  Vitas 
patrum.  that  ther  was  an  erle  a  riche  &  noble  man  that  had  a  sone 
onely,  and  whan  this  sone  was  of  age  to  haue  knowlech  of  the  lawe, 
he  herde  in  a  sermone  that  was  prechid  that  deth  spareth  none,  ne 
riche  ne  poure,  and  as  well  dyeth  y  yonge  as  tlie  olde,  and  that  the  deth 
ought  specially  to  be  doubted  for.  iii.  causes,  one  was,  y*  no  man 
knoweth  whan  he  cometh,  and  the  seconde,  ner  in  what  state  he  taketh 
a  man,  And  the  thirde  he  wote  neuer  whither  he  shall  goo.  Therfore 
eche  man  shold  despise  and  flee  the  world  and  lyue  well  and  holde 
hym  toward  god  And  whan  this  yong  man  herde  this  thynge,  he 
wente  oute  of  his  contrey  and  flede  vnto  a  wyldernesse  vnto  an  her- 
mytage,  and  whan  his  fader  had  loste  hym  he  made  grete  sorowe,  and 
dyde  do  enguere  &  seke  hym  so  uaoche  at  last  he  was  founden  in  the 
hermitage,  and  than  his  fader  cam  theder  to  hym  and  sayde,  dere  sone 
come  from  thens,  thou  shalt  be  after  my  deth  erle  and  chyef  of  my 
lignage,  I  shall  be  lost  yf  thou  come  not  out  fi'om  thens.  And  he  than 
that  wyste  non  otherwise  to  eschewe  the  yi'e  of  his  fader  bethought  hym 
and  sayde,  dere  fader  ther  is  in  your  cnntre  and  lande  a  ryght  euyll 
custome  yf  hit  plese  yow  to  put  that  away  I  shall  gladly  come  out  of  this 
place  and  goo  with  yow  The  fader  was  glad  and  had  grete  loye  And 
demanded  of  hym  what  hit  was  And  yf  he  wold  telle  hym  he  promysid 
hym  to  take  hit  away  and  hit  shold  be  left  and  sette  a  parte.  Than  he 
sayde  dere  fader  ther  dyen  as  well  the  yong  folk  in  your  contrey  as  the 
olde,  do  that  away  I  pray  you,  whan  his  fader  herde  that  he  sayde 
Dere  sone  that  may  not  be  ner  no  man  may  put  that  away  but  god 
only.  Than  answerd  the  sone  to  the  fader,  than  wylle  I  serue  hym  ancl 

VOL. IV.  B   B 


192  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Game  of  Chess, 

dwelle  here  wyth  hym  that  may  do  that.  And  so  abode  the  childe  in 
the  hermytage  &  lyuyd  there  in  good  werkea.' 

Maxims,  interspersed  with  supposed  and  real  cases,  historical  cha- 
racters, sacred  and  profane,  are  constantly  occuiTing  in  this  '  tractate ' 
upon  the  game  of  chess.  The  story  of  Demosthenes  and  Lais  is  thus 
quaintly  narrated :  '  Heleniand  reherceth  that  demostenes  the  philo- 
sopher lay  ones  by  a  right  noble  woman  for  his  disportc,  and  playinge 
with  her  he  demanded  of  her  what  he  shold  gyue  to  haue  to  do  wjth 
her.  And  she  answerd  to  hym,  a  thousand  ])ens,  and  he  sayd  agayn  to 
her  I  shold  repente  me  to  bye  hit  so  dere.  And  whan  he  aduysed  hym 
that  he  was  so  sore  chauffid  to  speke  to  her  for  taccoplisr^h  his  flesshely 
desire,  he  dispoyled  hym  alle  naked  and  wente  and  putte  hym  in  the 
middes  of  the  snowe  And  ouide  reherceth  that  this  thynge  is  the  leste 
that  maye  helpe  and  moste  greue  the  louers.'  Fol.  40.  recto. 

Recurring  to  the  description  of  this  volume,  in  a  bibliographical 
point  of  view,  we  may  remark  that  it  is  entirely  divested  of  signatures, 
catchwords,  and  numerals ;  and  contains  72  leaves.  A  full  page  has 
31  lines.  The  recto  of  the  last  leaf  presents  us  with  only  the  fol- 
lowing piece  of  text,  and  the  colophon  :* 

5[n  conquerpngc  "^0  riglfjtfufi  eitljeritauncc/  tljat  bmrap 
pcajBf  and  cgaritc  itiap  cntiiirc  in  fiotjje  ^i^  toyamc^i  anb 
tfjat  marcfjantiijafe  map  Ijaue  Jiief  cmit^  in  ^nt^t  \3iw  t^at 
euerp  man  cfclfjctDe  ^pnncy  anti  tnctttt  in  bcrtuoujef  occii 
pacion^af/  ^rapinge  pour  gtiob  grace  to  rcflcpue  tlji^  litpU 
anti  fpmpic  fiooft  matie  tjnticr  tf^t  fiopc  anti  HjatiotDc  of 
pour  noBJc  protection  ftp  Ijpm  tfjat  i^  pour  moft  Jjumblc 
fcruant/  in  grcc  aub  tJjanhc  ?Bnli  21  leftiafl  j>rap  almigljtp 
gob  for  pour  longc  Ipf  i  tDclfarc/  tofjicljc  Ijc  preacruc 
SCnti  fentic  poto  tljaccompUinjemcnt  of  pour  fjpc  noBlc. 
3Iopou.^  anti  bcrtuouief  ticsir^  51! men :  |  :♦  f  pnpfljiti  of  tl^e 
la^t  tiap  of  marcl^e  tfje  per  of  our  lorb  gob  a.  tljoufanti 
foure  Ijonbreb  anb  Irriiii.: :  ♦ : :  . 

A  question  may  here  occur,  respecting  the  meaning  and  foice  of  the 
word  '  Fynysshid '  in  the  above  coloj)hon.     I  have  probably,   with  too 


1474.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  193 

much  precipitation,  observed  that  '  it  is  controvertible  that  the  present 
vv'ork  is  the  first  book  printed  by  Caxton,  to  which  the  date  of  the 
imprint  is  affixed.'  If  the  expression  '  finished/  in  this  instance,  mean 
only  the  completivn  of  the  ms.  version — it  must  have  the  same  meaning 
in  the  title  prefixed  to  the  Troy  Book  :  see  p.  182  ante.  Yet  bibliogra- 
phers have  considered  such  word,  in  both  instances,  to  express  the  date 
of  the  imprint :  and  to  confirm  this  conclusion,  Caxton,  in  his  prologue 
to  the  Golden  Legend  of  1483,  affirms  these  two  works  to  be  the  earliest 
in  the  order  of  his  labours.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  colophon  of  the 
Dictes  and  Sayings,  1477.  our  printer  expressly  uses  the  word  enprynted, 
accompanied  by  the  name  of  the  place  where  the  book  was  executed. 
Another  consideration,  however,  seems  to  weigh  in  favour  of  the  word 
•  finished'  implying  the  completion  of  the  printing  of  the  work.  The 
type,  with  which  this  edition  is  executed,  is  precisely  similar  to  that  of 
the  French  and  English  editions  of  the  Troy  Book  :  and  if  Caxton  in- 
forms us,  in  the  epilogue  of  the  latter  work  (or  English  Troy  book) 
that  he  had  then  learnt  the  art  of  printing  at  a  great  expense — it 
should  seem  to  infer  that  the  word  '  finished '  implied  the  date  of  the 
printing,  and  not  that  of  the  ms.  translation,  of  it.  No  other  book, 
with  the  exception  below  mentioned,*  is  known  to  exhibit  these  types. 
Upon  the  whole,  as  the  present  copy  of  this  rare  book  is  unusually 
sound  and  large,  the  Noble  Owner  of  it  may  congratulate  himself  on 
possessing  a  most  curious  and  early  specimen  of  the  press  of  our  first 
printer.  This  copy  is  handsomely  bound  by  C.  Hering,  in  russia  leather. 
A  beautiful  copy,wanting  only  2  leaves,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire ;  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  Roger  Wilbraham.  The 
libraries  of  His  Majesty,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  the  Marquis  of 
Blandford,  contain  perfect  and  fair  copies. 

*  This  exception  alludes  to  the  '  History  of  Jason'  in  the  French  language;  of 
which  work,  executed  in  the  same  types,  and  therefore  probably  printed  by  Caxton,  there 
b  a  perfect  copy  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris.  Mons.  Van  Praet  favoured  me,  by  letter, 
with  a  particular  description  of  it ;  which  was  given  by  me  to  the  public  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine;  vol,  82.  pt.  ii.  p.  3-4.  See  also  Brpnet's  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol,  i.  Edit.  1814. 


191  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Game  of  Chess, 

839.  The   Game   and   Pi.aye   of    the   Chesse. 
[Moralized.]     TVithout  Place  or  Date,     Folio. 

Second  Edition.  Having  fully  described  and  illustrated  this  im- 
pression, iu  the  work  so  frequently  before  referred  to,  it  remains  only 
to  be  brief,  yet  sufficiently  particular,  in  the  present  account  of  it. 
The  prologue,  and  the  heads  of  the  chapters  in  the  several  treatises, 
occupy  the  first  3  pages  of  the  work.  The  reverse  of  the  second  leaf 
is  blank.  In  this  prologue  Caxton  informs  us  '  an  excellent  doctor  of 
divinity  in  France,  had  made  a  book  of  the  Chess  Moralized,  which,  at 
such  tinie  as  he  was  resident  in  Bruges,  came  into  his  hands  ;  and 
•when  he  had  read  and  overseen  it,  it  seemed  full  necessary  to  be  had 
in  English.'  He  then  set  about  the  translation,  and  published  the 
preceding  edition,  without  cuts ;  '  of  which  he  printed  a  certain 
number,  which  anon  were  depesshed  and  sold.'  He  then  resolved  to 
pa'int  it,  •  shewing  therein  the  figures  of  such  persons  as  belong  to  the 
play.'  Accordingly,  the  impression  appeared  with  a  considerable 
number  of  rude  wood-cuts  ;  of  nearly  the  whole  of  which  fac-similes 
are  given  in  the  Tijpog.  Aiitujuities,  edit.  1810,  vol.  i.  pp.  36-52.  A  few 
however  were  omitted ;  not  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  hei'e  pre- 
sented to  the  reader.  These  cuts  have  probably  rendered  the  edition 
much  scarcer  than  the  preceding  one. 

On  the  recto  of  the  third  leaf  is  the  prefix  to  the  first  chapter,  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  the  game;  beneath  which  is  a  rude  wood  cut, 
representing  a  man  chopping  to  pieces  a  crowned  human  being,  while 
the  birds  are  carrying  away  portions  of  his  limbs.  The  text  imme- 
diately informs  us  that  this  is  '  Enylmerodach  a  lolye  man  without 
lustyse  and  so  cruel  that  he  did  do  hewe  his  faders  body  in  thre  hondred 
pieces  and  gaf  hit  to  ete  and  deuoure  to  thre  hondred  byrdes  that 
men  calle  vouitres.  And  was  of  suche  condicion  as  was  Nero,  And 
right  wel  resemblid  and  was  lyke  vnto  his  fader  Nebugodonosor. 
whiche  on  a  tyme  wold  do  slee  all  the  sage  and  wise  men  of  babilone. 
For  as  moche  as  they  coude  not  telle  hym  his  dreme  that  he  had 
dremyd  on  a  nyght  and  had  forgoten  hit  like  as  hit  is  wreton  in  the 
byb'.e  in  the  book  of  danyel.  Vnder  this  kyng  thene  Enylmei'odach  was 
this  game  and  playe  of  the  chesss  founden  Trevve  it  is  that  s5me  men 
weue,  that  this  play  was  foiident  in  the  tyme  of  the  bataylles  and  siege 
of  tioye.     But  that  is  not  so,  For  this  playe  cam  to  the  playes  of  the 


Jason;  [1475.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  195 

Caldees  as  diomedes  the  greek  saith  and  reherceth,  that  amongc  the 
philosophres  was  the  most  renomed  playe  amonge  all  other  playes. 
And  after  that  cam  this  playe  in  the  tyme  of  alixander  the  grete  in  to 
egypt  and  so  vnto  alle  the  parties  toward  the  south.  And  the  cause 
wherfore  this  playe  was  so  renomed  shal  be  sayd  in  the  iij  chapitre.' 

On  the  recto  of  the  succeeding  leaf  the  first  chapter  of  the  '  first 
tractate '  begins  ;  prefixed  to  which  is  a  figure,  before  a  chess  board,  as 
given  at  page  38  of  the  work  above  referred  to.  Another  wood-cut, 
not  introduced  into  this  work,  is  on  the  recto  of  the  5th  leaf :  repre- 
senting the  king  and  the  philosopher  playing  the  game  of  chess.  All 
the  remaining  figures,  with  the  exception  only  of  one  of  two* — sitting 
together  above  the  '  third  chapter  of  the  second  treatise' — are  repre- 
sented in  the  forementioned  work.  The  impression  contains  signatures, 
a  to  k,  in  eights  :  a  blank  leaf  forming  a  i,  and  k  and  1  having  each  only  6 
leaves.  On  the  recto  of  1  vj,  we  read  the  concluding  sentence  (not  to 
be  found  in  the  first  edition)  and  the  colophon,  thus : 

€j)enne  Jate  tmt^  man  of  to^at 
fontipcion  IJe  Be  tfjat  cetiptfj  or  Ijeritij  tf)t^  \xtt\  iiooft  tcbbe » 
tafte  tijerBp  enfaumjrte  to  amentie  t)pm  ♦ 

€jcpliat  pet  Cajcton 

The  present  is  a  large  and  most  desirable  copy  ;  perfected  and  cleaned 
with  considerable  skill  and  success.  It  formerly  belonged  to  the  famous 
Laurence  Sterne,  and  was  purchased  by  him,  at  York,  for  a  few  shillings. 
It  is  in  russia  binding. 


840.  The  Historie  of  Jason.     Supposed  to  have 
been  printed  in  1475.     Folio. 

This  volume  is  among  the  scarcest,  and  the  most  interesting  of  those 
which  owe  their  first  existence,  in  an  English  form,  to  the  pen  and 
press  of  Caxton,  The  immediate  original  of  the  work  is  a  French 
version,  by  Raoul  de  Fevre,  from  the  Latin  texts  of  Dares  Phrygius  and 

*  One  of  these  two  figures  is  only  a  representation  of  tlie  Bishop,  a»  given  at  page  41  <rf 
tUe  Typogs  Antvm'itiei,  edit,  1810,  vol.  i. 


19G  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY   [History  of  Jason; 

Guido  de  Colonna ;  and  the  present  performance  may  be  considered  a 
compilation  of  all  the  histories  extant  of  the  hero  whose  deeds  it 
celel)ratcs.  Comparatively  with  the  Morte  d' Arthur,  there  are  few 
digressions  and  few  wearisome  episodes.  The  hero  is  generally  kept 
in  view ;  while  his  uniform  (and  almost  systematic)  treachery  towards 
the  ladies  who  had  surrendered  to  him  their  honour,  is  narrated  in 
a  manner  softened  down,  and  not  studiously  or  obtrusively  disgusting. 
The  general  sentiments  of  the  romance  are  completely  chivalrous ; 
and  the  hardy  exploits  and  perilous  escapes  of  the  hero  are  varied  by 
numerous  little  touches  of  domestic  life  and  common-place  adventure. 
Upon  the  whole,  there  is  much  natural  and  beautiful  colouring  in  this 
performance  ;  as  it  shall  be  my  endeavour  to  prove  in  the  copious 
extracts  which  follow. 

The  impression  is  entirely  destitute  of  signatures,  numerals,  and 
catchwords,  and  a  full  page  contains  29  lines.  The  prologue,  which  is 
a  very  interesting  one,  tills  the  first  two  pages  and  a  half.  As  it  has 
been  before  printed  entire  in  my  edition  of  our  Typographical  Antiqui- 
ties, (vol.  i.  p.  53-59)  it  shall  be  my  present  object  to  select  only  the 
most  material  part  of  it — which  relates  to  the  probable  date  of  the  im- 
pression. The  conjecture,  which  has  assigned  to  it  the  date  of  1475, 
is  formed  fi'om  the  supposed  age  of  the  then  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards Edward  the  Vth,  on  whose  account  the  version  appears  to  have 
been  undertaken.  Caxton,  in  this  prologue,  informs  us,  that  the 
husband  of  his  patroness,  Philip  Duke  of  Burgundy — was  '  the  first 
founder  of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece :  that  he  made  a  chamber 
in  the  castle  of  Hesdyn,  wherein  was  craftily  and  curiously  depainted 
the  conquest  of  the  Golden  Fleece  by  the  said  Jason  :  in  which  chamber 
he  [Caxton]  had  been,  and  seen  the  said  History  so  depainted :  and  in 
remembrance  of  Medea,  and  of  her  cunning  and  science,  he  had  do 
make  in  the  said  chamber,  by  subtil  engine,  that  when  he  would,  it 
should  seem  that  it  lightened,  and  after  thunder,  snow,  and  rain :  and 
all  within  the  said  chamber  as  oft  times  and  when  it  shoidd  please  him  : 
which  was  all  made  for  his  singular  pleasure.'  Our  printer,  after 
telling  us  that  he  supposes  his  patron  possesses  the  original  French  text, 
goes  on  and  concludes  his  prologue  strictly  in  the  following  order : 

51  cnte ntie  fip  1^x^  iicencc  i  congpe  i  fip  t!jc  ^upjrortacon 
of  our  niOiBft  rctiouBtcti  licgc  laDp  .  moo.sft  ctdleitt  prin- 
tti^t  tlje  qucne  to  jrte^ente  t1^i^  i^aptie  fiofte  tjnto  tf|e 


1475]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  ^  197 

mo^t  (aptt  ♦  anti  mp  moo^t  rctioub tcb  pong  lotb  .  3i^ 
lotb  ^rpnce  of  Wnlt^  our  toconipng  *fonapnc  Jorbe  . 
tdljoiii  21  ]prape  gob  ^aue  anb  eiicrea^e  in  bectue  i  firpng 
]^im  tjnto  a^mocjje  iBor^ljiji  antj  goobe  iJIcnomc  a^  met 
liaJj  onp  of  Iji^  noBJc  progcnptour^  to  tfjentent/  l^e  map 
liegpnnc  to  lerne  rcbc  (iBngliflt)  .  not  for  cnp  fieautc  oc 
gooti  (i^ntipting  of  our  <!^glif(f)  tonge  tJiat  i^  tljcrin  ♦ 
But  for  t^t  noueltc  of  tlje  Ijii^toric^  ijDfticfje  a^  g[  .sujrpo^e 
Jati)  not  fie  Ijati  biforc  tfjc  tran.i^iacion  ficrcf  moojeft 
Jumlilie  fie.i^eftpng  mp  ^apb  mo^t  brab  ^ouerapn  n; 
naturd  liege  lorbc  tide  Jlipng  anb  ai^o  t\^t  <Bumt  to 
gbon  me  ^o  jireiSfimipng .  311nb  mp  $fapb  to  compng 
^ouerapne  lorby  ^  lorb  tge  3^rpnce  to  rccepue  it  m 
gree  i  t^mht  of  me  |)i.^  fjumble  ^uBgiett  i  jferuaute  . 
anb  to  parbone  me  of  tlji^  mp  pimple  anb  tobe  trauj^- 
laciou/  anb  an  ottjcr  tljat  lui^te  to  rebe  or  jjere  iti  to 
forrecte  to^ere  a^  tfjep  ^IJaHe  ftnbe  befaulte 

^ere  enbetH  tf)e  prologue  of  tlJe  tran^latour 

The  prologue  of  the  Author  follows,  on  the  reverse  of  the  second 
leaf.  This  shall  be  extracted  (as  it  has  not  been  previously  given) 
before  we  come  to  the  question  of  the  date  of  the  impression.  It  is 
very  curious,  and  is  literally  thus  :*  '  The  galeye  of  myn  engyn  floting 
not  long  syn  in  the  depnes  of  the  sees  of  diuce  aucient  histories  in  suche 
wise  as  I  wold  haue  brought  myn  esperite  vnto  the  porte  or  hauen  of 
rest  .  Sodaynly  apperid  by  me  a  ship  conduited  by  one  man  only  . 
This  man  anon  behelde  my  regarde  and  contenance  .  Which  gaue  me 
title  and  cause  of  thought  and  of  abasshemente  .  for  as  moche  as  1  saw 
his  visage  trist  .  heuy  .  &  desolate,  wherof  smyton  with  a  passion  of 
his  ennuye  &  greef  Assone  as  he  conceyuid  that  I  so  beheld  him  by 
grete  desir  he  helde  him  still  and  sayde  to  me  in  this  wise  .  Man  of 
rude  engyn  What  meruaillest  thou  .  Ancre  thy  galeye  here  &  take  thy 
peiie  for  to  write  &  put  in  memorie  my  faites  &  dedes  .    The  Kyng 

*  See  the  commencement  of  the  Frencli  version  of  tlie  original  edition  (in  the  Royal 
Library  at  Paris)  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  82,  pt.  ii  p.  3. 


198  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [History  of  Jason ; 

Jupiter  of  crete  was  myn  olde  bele  fader,  and  he  engendred  Cacus 
Kyng  of  myrmidoue  .  This  cacus  engendred  my  fader  Eson  .  1  am 
Jason  that  conquerd  the  flees  of  gold  in  the  yle  of  colchos.  And  that 
dayly  hiboure  in  sorowe  roted  in  tristresse  for  the  dishoneur  that  some 
personcs  hurte  &  empesshe  uiy  glorie  .  Inposing  to  me  not  to  haue 
holden  my  promys  anenst  medea,  wherof  thou  hast  red  the  truth . 
Thene  I  pray  the  that  thou  do  make  a  boke  vnto  them  that  dayly  speke 
&  impugne  my  glorie  maye  knowe  their  indiscrete  jugement  .  And 
for  taccomplisshe  the  same  1  haue  chosen  the  to  thende,  that  thou  pre- 
scnte  this  present  wiiting  vnto  the  fader  of  writars  of  histories  . 
Whiche  ys  vnto  Philip  lader  &  louer  of  all  vertues  in  his  time  Due  of 
Bougoygne  and  of  Brabant  &c.  The  whiche  hath  ben  in  all  his  time 
enclyned  and  of  grete  affeccion  to  here  and  see  red  the  auncient 
histories  ,  And  to  here  tolde  the  faytes  of  the  worthy  and  noble  some- 
tyme  flourisshing  in  vertues  in  valyance  and  prudence  for  his  singular 
passetemps .  Thyse  vvordes  accomplisshid  the  shippe  &  Jason  vanisshid 
away  and  I  abode  there  pensyf,  But  in  thende  desiring  to  shewe  the 
honour  and  declare  the  vertues  of  the  sayd  Jason  1  ancred  my  galeye  & 
put  in  wiytyng  hys  faytes  as  here  after  shall  be  declared  playnly  &  a 
long,  so  than  1  presente  my  litil  book  vnto  right  hye  and  right  redoubted 
I)uc  of  Bourgoyne  not  presuming  myn  Ineloquence,  but  presenting 
myn  right  humble  &  indigne  seruice  .  Thus  endeth  myn  Auctor  his 
prologe,  And  how  wel  that  hit  is  sayd  afore  this  prologe  that  Eson 
was  sone  to  Cacus .  Yet  bochace  saith  in  the  genealogy  of  goddes  that 
he  was  sone  to  Erictheus  the  .  xxix .  sone  of  Jupiter,  As  ye  may  see 
more  playnly  in  the .  xiij  .  book  of  the  Genelagye  of  goddes  the .  xxiiij  . 
Chapytre' 

The  prologue  of  Raoul  le  Fevre  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  third  leaf; 
the  reverse  is  blank.  The  text  begins  at  the  top  of  the  recto  of  the 
4th  leaf:  a  full  page  comprehending  29  lines.  In  respect  to  the 
legitimate  date  of  this  impression,  it  may,  I  think,  be  fairly  said  that 
the  year  1475.  or  1476",  is  as  late  a  period  as  can  be  assigned  to  it. 
The  young  prince  was  '  beginning  to  learn  to  read  English'  according 
to  the  prologue  of  Caxton  ;  and  according  to  the  printer's  conclusion, 
or  epilogue,  he  was  then  '  in  his  tender  youth.'  In  the  year  1483, 
according  to  Granger,  the  same  prince,  then  Edward  the  Vth,  and  in 
his  eleventh  year,  was  murdered  in  the  Tower.  This  fixes  the  year  of 
his  birth  in  1472  ;  and  if  we  suppose  him  to  be  three  or  four  years  old, 
when  he  began  to  learn  to  read  his  native  tongue,  it  follows  that  the 
date  of  1475,  or  1476,  is  that  which  we  must  assign  to  the  edition. 


[H75.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  H)9 

Moreover,  Caxton,  in  his  prologue  to  the  Golden  Legend  of  1483, 
expressly  tells  us  that  this  book  was  the  third  work  of  his  press. 

I  shall  now  present  the  reader  with  a  variety  of  extracts  from  a 
volume  of  such  curiosity  and  rarity ;  beginning  with  a  highly  wrought 
description  of  the  passion  of  Jason  for  his  first-beloved,  Myrrho :  '  The 
fayr  Myrro  cam  than  to  mete  with  lason  garnisshed  with  a  gracious 
maintene  .  And  made  to  him  the  grettest  honour  and  reuerence  that 
was  to  her  possible ,  leding  him  vnto  her  palays,  where  he  entrid  with 
grete  payne  .  for  the  peple  was  assembled  there  on  alle  partes  aboute 
him  in  a  meruayllous  nombre  for  to  see  him  and  cryed  alle  with  an 
hyhe  voys  sayng  .  Nowe  is  retourned  agayn  victorious  our  defendour . 
our  swerd,  our  helthe  and  all  our  esperaiice  .  whiche  hath  only  in  him- 
self more  of  vaisselage  than  is  in  all  Esklauonye,  and  ought  to  be 
honoured  &  recomanded  aboue  alle  other  .  Certes  the  noble  lason  was 
fested  this  night  &  recomended  of  suche  and  semblable  loenges  of 
them  of  Oliferne,  whiche  made  in  the  stretes  daunses  &  esbatemens 
thanking  their  goddes  And  alwaye  lason  was  more  and  more  in  the 
grace  of  the  ladyes,  for  the  best  born  the  most  fayre  the  best  accom- 
plisshed  &  the  most  speciall  fyxed  their  loue  in  hym,  Alle  were  jalouse 
of  him,  But  lason  neuer  thought  on  none  of  them,  but  onely  upon  the 
seuUe  &  oultrepassed  beaute  of  the  vertuouse  Myri'o,  whiche  alwaye  was 
in  his  memorie  And  alle  they  had  wondre  &  meruayle  of  the  beaute 
graciousete  wytte  &  parfecion  of  lason  .  And  for  to  abregge  this  storie 
the  vaillyaiit  &  oultrepreu  lason  was  in  this  glorie  &  tryumphe  vnto 
mydnight  whiche  than  withdrewe  hym  .  And  whan  he  was  withdrawen 
in  his  chambre  he  reentred  into  his  reuerie  of  loue  as  he  hadde  ben  to 
fore  acustomed. 

*  And  sette  alle  in  oublie  and  forgeting  the  poysaOt  and  dangerous 
strokes  that  he  had  that  day  receyued  in  the  bataylle  ayenst  the 
Esklauons  wherof  his  body  was  right  sore,  and  concluded  in  himself 
that  on  the  morn  he  wolde  declare  his  corage  vnto  the  lady  .  But 
whan  the  daye  was  come  and  whan  he  cam  to  fore  her  .  he  felte  him- 
self so  sore  surprised  with  loue  that  he  wiste  not  what  to  saye.  And  thus 
he  drof  forth  longe  and  many  a  day  that  he  for  alle  his  hardines  of 
Armes,  his  swete  speche  ne  his  strengthe  coude  not  auaylle  in  gy uing  him 
hardiesse,  for  to  discouere  his  corage  vnto  his  lady  .  Wherfore  on  a 
night  he  beyng  in  his  bedde  began  to  blame  hymself .  and  saide  softely 
to  himself  in  this  manere. 

'  What  may  prouffiten  the  contynuell  bewailinges  that  I  make  for  my 

VOL.  IV.  c  c 


200  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [His  fori/ of  Jason, 

lady,  I  am  not  a  ferde  whan  I  finde  me  in  a  troublous  bataille  of  an 
honderd  thousand  men,  but  whan  I  suppose  to  speke  to  my  lady,  I 
tremble  for  feere  &  drede  &  wote  not  what  to  saye  .  for  tofore  her  I 
am  as  all  rauisshed,  in  like  wise  as  a  poure  and  shamefast  man  that 
suffreth  to  dye  for  honger  rather  thene  for  shame  he  dar  begge  his 
breed,  O  what  vergoigne  p[ro]cedeth  of  such  shamefastnes,  I  speke  to 
my  self  allone  &  1  answere,  ofte  tymes  I  amaduised  that  to  morii  I  shal 
do  meruayles  &  so  I  conclude  right  wel,  but  whan  it  cometh  for  to  be 
don  I  haue  no  memorie  ne  remembrance  of  all  my  conclusions.  Am  I  not 
theiie  wel  sim])le,  whan  vnto  the  most  fayr  .  the  moste  sage  .  the  most 
discrete  &  the  most  vertuo9  of  all  other  .  I  haue  no  hardy nesse  for  to 
saye  my  desire  &  will,  how  wel  my  herte  iugeth  that  I  am  somwhat  in 
her  grace,  but  now  cometh  -v^on  me  an  other  iugement,  &  lue  semeth 
that  she  wil  neii  accorde  to  my  requestes,  O  right  noble  &  nonparaille 
Mirro.  she  is  without  peer,  as  the  rose  among  thornes  .  Alas  &  what 
shal  I  do  without  you,  I  haue  made  a  p[re]sente  to  you  of  my  hert  &  my 
will,  if  I  vnderstode  that  ye  were  born  in  a  constellacion  enpesshing 
you  of  thinfluence  of  loue,  &  that  lone  had  no  power  tesproue  vpon  you 
his  vertues  I  wolde  not  enpioye  my  tyme  for  to  thenke  on  you  .  but 
whan  me  semeth  that  so  grete  habondance  of  thexcesse  of  beaute 
natvuell  as  youris  is  .  it  may  not  be  but  that  it  is  entremedlid  of  loue 
of  pits  &  of  mercy,  it  must  nedcs  be  that  your  humble  frende  be 
rauisshed  in  the  contemplacon  of  your  gloriouse  value .  desiring  your 
good  gee  wisshing  your  aliance  .  &  requiring  the  goddes  and  fortune 
that  of  yow  &  me  they  make  oon  hows  &  one  bed  where  we  mighte 
enbrace  the  soueraine  playsirs  of  this  worlde  &  plainly  fynde  amerouse 
felicite. 

'  The  preu  Jason  with  thise  wordes  fyU  a  slepe,  and  after  he  awoke 
so  alumyned  with  the  fyre  of  loue  that  hit  was  to  him  impossible  to 
take  his  rest,  but  to  tourne  and  walowe  &  trauaille  in  his  bedde.  And 
there  as  loue  thus  assaylled  him  agayn  .  he  determined  vtterly  that  he 
wolde  aduenturc  him  to  speke  to  his  lady,  what  that  eu  happen  therof . 
And  so  he  dide,  for  the  same  day  he  cam  vnto  her  and  sayde  in  this 
vryse  .  Madame  I  haue  seruid  yow  as  well  as  to  me  is  possible  for  two 
causes.  Principally  that  one  for  thacquite  of  cheualerye.  And  that  other 
not  for  to  disserue  the  richesses  that  ye  haue  vnder  the  power  of 
fortune.  But  all  only  that  singuler  thing  that  nature  hath  made  yow 
lady  of  and  vpon  whiche  fortune  hath  puissaiice,  Madame  ye  haue  don 
to  me  plente  of  curtoysies,  And  ofFred  grete  yeftes  of  monoye  .  Wherof 
I  thanke  yow,  how  wel  I  holde  them  but  of  litil  estime,  for  couetise  of 


[1475.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  201 

aurice  haue  not  alumed  me  of  their  fyre,  I  demande  not  the  grete 
tresours  that  ben  in  the  abismes  of  the  see  .  ner  thein  that  ben  enclosed 
in  the  montaignes,  my  desir  restith  in  two  singuler  thinges,  that  one  is 
for  to  conquere  name  in  armes,  whiche  ought  to  be  thappetite  of  the 
vocacion  of  alle  noble  hertes  That  other  is  to  obeye  vnto  the  com- 
aiidements  &  plaisauces  of  loue  that  bindeth,  &  obligeth  me  to  be 
youris,  for  to  thenke  on  yow,  to  attende  &  abide  your  beniuolence  to 
doo  thing  that  may  playse  your  eyen  and  your  herte.'    Fol.  312. 

From  the  extract,  in  the  subjoined  note,  *  it  should  seem  that  the 
Young  Men  of  former  times  were  equally  rude  and  undutiful  with  those 
of  the  present  day.  The  dialogue  concerning  the  Dream  of  Jason, 
between  Jason  and  the  Ancient  Knight,  has  an  air  of  great  simplicity 
and  frankness.  The  hero  is  first  overcome  by  the  prudent  arguments 
of  his  venerable  monitor  :  when  the  author  continues  thus  : 

'  lason  with  these  wordes  coude  nomore  replicque  for  he  apperyceued 
that  he  coude  not  make  his  mater  good  ner  mayntene  it  agaynst  the 
olde  knight,  &  thus  endyng  their  parlament  he  slepte  vnto  the  tyme  hit 
was  nyghe  daye  And  thene  lason  awoke  &  began  to  make  new  sighes 
in  so  moche  that  thaiiciennt  knight  herde  it  agayn.  how  well  that  he 
was  a  slepe  &  was  sodainly  awaked.  And  thene  whan  lason  knewe  that 
he  was  awaked  he  salewed  him  &  gaf  him  goode  morow  &  sayd  to  him. 
Sir  knight  because  of  your  grete  age  ye  haue  seen  moche  thing  in  your 
tyme,  I  demande  you  by  your  fayth  yf  ye  haue  knowleche  in  dremes 
Wherfore  axe  ye  ansuerde  the  knight,  For  as  moche  sayd  Jason  as  I 

*  '  But  in  this  present  time  hit  goth  all  otherwise,  the  yong  men  presume  to  go  &  sitte 
aboue  olde  &  auncient  men.  &  mocque  &  skome  them  that  ben  come  to  grete  aage 
Saying,  that  they  be  feble  of  their  membres  of  their  entendement  and  of  nature.  And  ther 
be  many  children,  that  don  their  fader  to  vnderstande  that  they  be  fooUs.  Wylling  to  haue 
in  gouemauce  the  poure  olde  men.  not  poure  but  riche.  For  liit  is  grete  Eychesse  to  a 
man  whan  that  honorably  may  amasse  and  bringe  his  dayes  vnto  the  degre  of  old  aage. 
And  yet  ben  ther  children  that  don  worse,  for  they  desire  and  wisshe  their  fadeis  and 
moders  ded.  and  seme  hem  with  thinges  contrarye  to  their  helih  and  lyf  the  whiche  is  the 
grettest  tresour  that  a  man  may  haue  as  to  wordly  goodes.  Ha  a  howe  many  ben  ther  of 
them  in  these  dayes  I  see  al  most  non  other,  for  the  yong  peple  may  not  here  the  doctrine 
of  the  olde  men.  and  wene  that  they  ben  so  wyse.  that  men  nede  not  to  shewe  them  ony 
wisdome,  &  also  they  ben  vnkinde  and  full  of  ingratitude,  in  so  moche  that  yf  they  knewe 
ony  thing  wherwith  they  might  dishonoure  them  they  wolde  do  hit.  ix  they  resemble  vnto 
the  sone  of  noe  whiche  by  derision  shewed  the  secrete  membres  of  his  fader  Alas  what 
cursid  &  blinde  yongthe*  was  that,'     Fol.  41.  rect. 

•  Sic. 


202  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [History  of  Jason. 

haue  not  cessed  this  nyght  to  dreme.  By  my  loyaulte  fayr  Sire  ansuerde 
the  good  old  knighte  yf  he  haue  dremed  ony  thing  that  haue  nede  of 
exposicion  or  ony  interpretacon.  there  is  noman  in  grece  that  shal 
better  answere  therto  theiie  myself,  Andtherfore  without  ony  doubte 
Tell  me  plainly  your  dreme,  and  I  shal  expowne  to  yow  the  substance. 
Certes  sire  knight  saide  Jason  I  had  a  meixiailous  dreme  this  night. 
Whiche  in  maner  of  a  passe  temps  I  shal  declare  to  yow  for  as  moche 
as  ye  ar  conning  in  the  science  of  thexposicion  therof.  "Whiche  dreme 
or  vysion  was  this.  jNIe  thoughte  that  I  sawe  two  swannes  whiche  were 
right  fair  in  a  medowe,  of  whom  that  one  was  a  male  and  that  other  a 
female.  The  male  cam  vnto  the  female  &  made  semblaut  for  to  haue 
accompanyed  with  her.  the  female  sette  nought  therby,  but  withdrewe 
her  aback.  And  whan  the  male  sawe  that,  he  entrid  vnto  a  Ryuer 
that  was  by  and  passid  ouer  &  cam  lye  with  me  here  in  this  bedde.  and 
hit  was  not  long  after  but  me  thoughte  that  the  female  passed  the 
Ryuer  in  like  wise,  and  cam  vnto  the  chambre  dore  and  made  many 
pyetous  cryes  after  her  nature,  that  the  male  mighte  not  here,  for  he 
was  a  sleepe.  And  so  hadde  I  moche  grete  pite  for  the  sorrowful  chere 
that  she  made  in  so  moche  that  I  awoke.  And  nomore  I  sawe. 
AVherfore  I  wote  neuer  what  to  thinke 

•  Whan  the  auncient  knight  hadde  wel  vnderstande  alonge  the  dreme 
of  the  preu  lason  he  sayde  to  him  in  this  manere.  Sir  kniglit  what 
l^'ole  ye  saye  if  that  noble  lady  for  whom  ye  suflFre  so  moche  sorow  be 
as  moche  or  more  Amerous  of  yow  as  ye  be  of  her.  And  by  thys  loue 
she  becomen  into  this  howse  after  yow.  Ha,  a  sir  knight  answerde 
Jason.  I  haue  no  charge  of  that  stroke,  for  my  lady  is  so  noble  and  so 
endowed  of  so  hyghe  beaute  that  she  setteth  nought  by  ony  man  in 
the  worlde.  AUeway  fayr  sir  sayde  than  thaucient  knight,  your  dreme 
signifieth  by  thise,  ij,  swannes,  of  whom  wolde  make  the  bataille  or 
thenterprise  that  desireth  conpanye  of  the  female,  that  ye  haue  willed 
to  be  husbonde  to  your  lady,  the  whiche  wold  not  here  you  And  neuer- 
theles  whan  she  hath  knowen  that  ye  entred  on  the  see,  she  entred 
after  in  scmblable  wise  &  is  comyn  after  you  into  this  propre  hous. 
"Where  by  auenture  she  is  moche  grete- payne  for  the  loue  of  you.  In 
this  facon  maye  I  prenostique  and  dyuyne  this  werk  after  the  nature 
of  your  dreme.     Fol.  44-5. 

There  is  something  very  natural  and  pleasing  in  the  following— 
which  may  be  considered  a  sequel  to  the  dream  :  '  WTian  the  two 
noble  knighfes  were  rysea  and  clad  in  poynt,  lasan  wente  strayt  into 


[1475.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  203 

the  stable  to  hys  horse,  whome  he  louyd  well,  but  incontinent  whan 
he  had  ben  there  a  litil  and  that  he  hadde  perceyuid  the  two  palfroyes 
of  the  lady  and  of  the  damoiselle,  him  semed  that  he  had  seen  them 
tofore  tyme.  Thene  he  callyd  the  seruaiit  of  the  stable  &  demanded  of 
him  to  whom  the  two  horses  belonged,  Thene  the  seruaut  ansuerde 
that  they  apperteyned  to  two  damoiselles  that  were  loggid  there  with 
inne  Truly  frende  saide  Jason  what  damoiselles  that  euer  they  be 
The  two  horses  belonge  to  my  lady  best  belouyd,  &  whan  the  good 
aucient  knighte  vnderstood  lason.  he  sayd  to  him,  lason  Remember  ye 
of  your  dreme  I  take  hit  on  my  life  that  your  lady  is  in  this  hous,  or 
ellis  the  damoiselles  ben  here  for  her,  the  whiche  shal  saye  to  you 
goode  tydinges  withoute  ony  other  question  or  answere  lason  departed 
incontinent  from  the  stable,  and  wente  vnto  the  hostesse.  and  whan  he 
had  boden  to  her  goode  morowe  he  sayd  to  her.  Fair  hostesse.  know 
ye  the  two  Damoyselles  that  ben  logged  herein.  Certes  sir  knight 
ansuerde  the  hostesse,  I  knowe  hem  none  otherwise  but  as  me  semeth 
that  they  ben  gentil  women  and  comen  of  a  good  hows.  Is  hit  possible 
that  I  maye  see  hem  saide  lason.  I  wote  neuer  saide  thostesse  but  I  first 
demande  them.  Fair  hostesse  said  than  lason  I  require  yow  that  I  may 
see  them.  And  that  ye  w)'lle  go  saye  that  here  ys  a  knight  their 
seruaut,  that  hath  grete  desire  to  speke  with  them.' 

'  The  goode  hostesse  for  to  do  plaisir  vnto  Jason,  wente  vnto  the 
two  Damoyselles  and  sayd  to  them.  My  fayr  maystresses  I  come  to  yow 
in  the  name  and  at  the  request  of  a  gentil  knight  he  saying  your 
seruaut,  the  whiche  requireth  yow,  that  of  your  grace  hit  wolde  plese 
yow  that  he  might  speke  with  yow.  And  aduise  yow  what  hit  shal 
plese  yow  that  I  answere  to  him.  But  incontinet  that  the  Quene 
Myrro  had  herd  her  hostesse  speke  of  the  requeste  of  the  knight. 
Certes  the  colour  began  to  chauge  meruaillously  and  her  thought,  that 
alle  her  body  was  esprysed  with  fyre.  But  this  notwithstanding  she 
held  her  contenaunce  the  beste  wyse  she  myghte.  And  howe  wel  that 
she  doubted  of  the  comyng  of  the  preu  Jason,  and  that  she  was  then 
in  a  traunce  what  she  shold  saye  to  her.  yet  she  answerd  and  sayd. 
Fair  dame,  who  is  that  knight  that  hath  sente  yow  hether,  Certes  sayd 
the  hostesse  I  sawe  him  neuer  to  fore  that  I  wote  of.  But  to  my  seming 
he  is  the  most  gentil  and  the  most  well  made  of  body  and  also  most 
curtois  that  ony  man  may  or  can  finde  or  speke  of.  Dame  sayde  thene 
the  fayr  JNIyrro,  syn  that  he  is  so  vertuous  &  so  well  accomplisshed  as 
ye  saye,  do  him  to  come  hether,  With  these  wordes  tlie  goode  hostesse 
dide  do  Jason  come  vnto  the  chambre,  And  thenne  assone  as  he  cam 


204  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Histoiy  of  Jason  ; 

in.  he  behelde  the  noble  quene  whiche  was  right  shamefaste,  and 
hauyng  the  herte  shytte  &  rauisshid  made  vnto  her  the  Reuerence  & 
salewed  her.  And  the  fayr  Myrro  welcomed  &  salewed  him  agayn 
moche  courtoisly.  This  don  they  entrid  into  deuises,  And  thenne 
after  certayn  vvordes  Jason  saide  to  the  quene  in  this  manor.'  Fol.  46, 
47. 

The  Soliloquy  of  Medea,  acknowledging  and  yielding  to,  her  passion 
for  Jason,  is  not  divested  of  dramatic  effect. — '  Alas  myn  eyen  in  what 
labour  haue  ye  putte  me.  Cortes  ye  be  the  cause  and  none  other  that 
I  am  not  she  that  was  wonte  to  be.  For  ye  haue  enuoloped  myn  hert 
with  an  ardant  fyre  of  amerous  desire.  Ha,  a  what  shall  befalle  or 
what  shall  I  nowe  doo  beyng  in  this  payne  and  sorowe.  Certes  I  can 
saye  no  more  but  of  veray  necessite  I  yelde  me  all  in  the  subycyon 
and  seruitude  of  loue.  in  his  seruitude  shall  I  be  subgette  hit  is  force. 
And  wherfore  For  as  moche  as  1  am  smyten  to  the  hcrte  with  the  grete 
beaute  of  Jason  the  bruyt  of  alle  the  worlde.  And  to  my  Jugement 
the  glorie  of  Grece.  O  meruayllous  dart  wherewith  1  fele  me  smyten 
to  the  herte.  Certes  myn  eyen  ye  ben  the  cause  whiche  displeseth  me. 
And  for  what  reson.  for  as  moche  as  ye  be  coulpable  of  this  folye.  how 
be  it.  hit  is  no  folye,  hit  is.  I  beleue  hit  not.  hit  must  be  beleuid.  for 
hyt  is  grete  folye  to  desire  thing  that  can  not  be  goten,  1  know 
verayly  that  Jason  is  sore  enamoured  of  a  lady  in  hys  coutrey.  And  fur- 
thermore his  courage  is  gariiysshid  of  agrete  and  meruayllous  constauce. 
Theiie  may  it  be  sayd  that  I  maye  not  enioye  him.  And  by  consequent 
I  maye  conclude  that  myn  eyen  haue  enclined  &  submised  me  vnto  an 
ouer  grete  folye.'     Fol.  87-8. 

We  may  now  hasten  to  close  these  extracts  by  specimens  of  that 
part  of  the  Romance  which  describes  the  Taking  of  the  Golden  Fleece  by 
Jason ;  and  which  hath  this  prefix  :  '  How  the  promesses  betwene 
fason  &  Medea  were  rateffied,  And  howe  medea  deliuered  to  him  all 
the  mestier  &  crafte  that  he  ought  to  haue  to  conqiiere  the  noble 
moton  or  flees  of  golde,  &  how  he  gate  hit.' 

'  At  the  poynt  thene  whan  the  sterres  rendrid  their  clereness  & 
clarte.  and  that  the  mone  began  to  enlumyne  the  night,  lason  with- 
drew him  into  his  chambre.  &  Medea  slept  not.  she  espyed  and  seeyng 
that  he  was  withdrawen  al  allone  as  she  had  charged  him,  she  opende 
the  dore  of  the  steyre  by  whiche  descended  doun  from  the  chambre  of 
lason  into  heeirs.    And  callid  doun  lason  whiche  was  right  pensi^ 


[1475.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  205 

And  whan  lason  sawe  the  dore  open  &  Medea  that  callid  him.  he 
wente  vnto  her  moche  ioyously  and  salewed  her.  and  after  approched 
to  her  for  to  haue  kyste  &  enbraced  her,  but  Medea  saide  to  him  that 
he  sholde  cesse.  &  takyng  him  by  the  hande  brought  him  into  her 
charabre  where  they  satte  vpon  a  moche  riche  tapyte.  The  maistresse 
of  medea  cam  thene  bjrtwene  them.  And  whan  she  was  comen  Medea 
began  to  speke  &  save.  lason  my  loi'de  &  my  frende  ye  knowe  well 
the  promesses  that  ben  bytwene  you  &  me,  I  will  well  that  in  the 
presence  of  my  goode  moder  that  here  is,  that  we  make  recognycioii 
&  ratefye  them  to  thende  that  they  be  hole  &  permanent,  and  after 
that  we  shal  entende  to  your  conquest,  And  thene  lason  &  Medea 
swore  &  creauced  that  they  sholde  take  eche  other  by  mariage.  &  there 
made  solerapne  promesses,  wherof  Medea  was  right  ioyouse  &  so  also 
was  her  maistresse,  Theiie  medea  opende  a  coflre  whiche  she  had  made 
redy  where  out  she  drewe  a  sherte  with  the  bille  conteynyng  thorde- 
naOces  whiche  were  requise  and  propice  for  to  go  into  the  yle  of  colchos 
to  make  the  conquest  of  the  flees  of  golde,'  (Fol.   97.) 

-__--____  With  thise  wordes  she  toke  a  vestyment  whiche 
was  riche  and  gaf  it  to  him  saying,  My  fayr  loue  ye  be  pourueyed  of 
all  that  is  behouefull  for  you  so  that  ye  haue  this  vestyment  vpon 
your  armes,  see  that  ye  werke  frely  &  corageously  with  this  that  ye 
haue.  ye  must  be  pourueyed  with  hardynesse  &  valiance.  kepe  well 
your  bille.  and  be  diligent  to  do  and  accomplisshe  al  that  it  conteineth. 
and  by  the  playsir  of  the  goddes,  I  shall  haue  yow  here  at  euene  with 
more  gretter  consolacion.  Theiie  lason  clad  him  aboue  his  harnoys 
with  propre  vestyment  that  appollo  was  cladd  at  the  houre  whan  he 
receyuyd  the  bille  afore  said  With  that  the  day  apperid  fayr  and  clere, 
wherfore  lason  toke  leue  of  Medea  whiche  was  al  Rauisshed  with  loue. 
At  leue  taking  they  kyssed  eche  other  many  tymes.  Fynably  Medea 
conueyed  lason  vnto  his  chambre  dore,  and  their  *  began  theref  amo- 
rouse  baisiers  and  kyssinges  vnto  the  time  that  it  was  force  that  medea 
must  withdrawe  her,  &  theiie  she  recomanded  lason  in  the  garde  of 
the  goddes,  and  shette  fast  the  dore.     Fol.  99.  rev. 

The  departure  of  Jason  from  the  town,  and  the  first  appearance  of 
the  brazen  bulls,  are  thus  described :  "  This  morenyng  was  fayr  and 
cleer,  &  clene  from  all  clowdes  .  And  the  sonne  casted  his  clere  rayes 
and  hemes  vpon  the  erthe  .  The  ladyes  and  Damoyselles  moiited  and 

Sic.  t  Sic. 


206  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [History  of  Jason. 

wente  vpon  the  hyghe  stages  of  the  palays .  And  the  bourgeyses  and 
marchants  with  the  comyn  people  of  the  cite  ran  som  to  the  creueaxilx 
and  batillements  of  the  walles,  and  other  to  the  Ryuage  of  the  see  for 
to  beholde  the  auenture  of  the  noble  knight  of  grece,  lason  that 
Joyously  wente  with  Argos  his  maister  maronner  that  broughte  hioi 
mto  a  right  good  entree  of  the  meruailous  yle  adressid  him  &  sette  fote 
a  groud  vpon  the  grauell .  And  toke  his  glewe  and  his  asshes  and  entrid 
into  the  yle  by  grete  desire  and  hardynesse.  And  he  had  not  ferre  goon 
whan  he  espyed  the  riche  moton  or  shepe  of  gold  whiche  was  so 
resplendisant  that  it  reioyced  all  the  yle,  After  he  espyed  the  two  buUes 
lepyng  out  of  their  holes  .  so  grete  .  so  drede  full  .  so  right  fiers  & 
hidouse,  that  only  for  to  loke  on  them  it  was  ynough  for  to  lose  witte 
and  ^-nderstanding,  and  whan  he  had  well  beholden  them  .  He  kneled 
doun  on  the  erth  ayenst  the  eest  where  he  sawe  a  temple  al  of  gold  of 
the  gretnes  of .  xvj  .  foot  in  eyght  squares  foiided  on  .  viij  smale  pylers, 
thretty  foot  of  heyght  .  in  the  myddes  where  of  was  an  auter  vpon 
whiche  was  an  ymage  repsenting  the  god  mars.'    Fol.  99-100. 

We  have  next  the  Combat  with  the  Bulls,  and  the  Dragon,  (who  watched 
the  fleece  of  gold)  thus  terribly  described :— '  the  two  bulles  whiche 
behelde  him  right  fiersly  and  asprely  with  her  eyen  sparklyng  and 
brennyng  as  fyre  grekyssh  .  And  they  began  to  desgorge  fyre  and 
flambe  out  of  their  throtes  ayenst  the  knight  so  desmesurably  that  alle 
the  Regyon  of  the  ayer  and  alle  the  coiitre  semed  brenne  with  wild  and 
grekyssh  fyre  .  But  this  notwithstanding  they  might  neuer  trauayle 
ne  do  harme  vnto  the  noble  preu  lason .  But  he  by  grete  hardines 
approched  by  the  fyre  the  flambe  &  venym  that  they  casted  And  dide 
so  moche  that  enoynted  the  mosels  of  bothe  two  And  caste  into  their 
throtes  the  glewe  that  was  myxed  and  medlid  with  asshes  which  he 
brought  with  him  as  sayd  is  .  But  assone  as  thise  bulles  felte  the  glewe 
&  cendres  to  gyder  medlid  certes  they  closed  their  throtes  and  mosels 
in  such  wise  as  they  might  neu  open  after  ne  caste  more  fyre  .  Wherof 
the  noble  knight  was  so  loyous  as  he  might  be  seeing  thexperiment  to 
be  of  so  hygh  recomendacon  Thene  he  thought  on  Medea  &  saide  wel 
in  him  self  that  she  had  deliurid  to  hym  a  goode  and  verray  socours,  & 
for  certain  he  had  lost  his  lyf  in  this  auenture  ne  had  she  haue  ben 

'  After  this  consideracion  Incontinent  as  the  noble  preu  lason 
apperceyuyd  that  these  two  meruaillous  bulles  were  oiicomen  & 
adauted,  theiie  he  behelde  the  contenu  of  his  byll,  and  fonde  that  tlieiie 
him  behoued  anon  to  go  fighte  ayenst  the  meruaillous  dragon  &  terrible 


[1475.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  207 

withoute  comparison,  Thene  he  drew  out  his  good  swerde  of  the 
ehethe  &  wente  vnto  the  temple  where  the  dragon  helde  him,  anon  as 
the  monstre  had  apperceyued  lason  he  enfeloiied  him  self,  &  by  grete 
Ire  opend  his  throte  right  terrible  in  gretnes  out  of  whom  sprang 
out  tlire  tonges  castyng  fire  flambe  and  venym  in  suche  wyse  that  the 
goode  knight  had  al  his  body  aduironed  ther  with,  how  wel  that  the 
fire  ne  the  venym  had  no  power  vpon  him  .  but  passed  by  lason  like 
as  hit  had  be  the  clerenes  of  the  soiie  .  and  he  cam  and  gaf  the  monstre 
so  grete  a  stroke  with  his  swerde  bytwene  the  two  eyen  that  he  made 
his  heed  hurtle  ayenst  his  croupe  right  sore  &  durely.  And  whan  the 
dragon  felte  this  streok,  he  releuyd  him  self  &  syn  opende  agayn  his 
throte  &  disgorged  vpon  lason  a  furaee  so  tliikke  of  venym  that  the 
noble  knight  sawe  nothing  aboute  him  .  but  this  notwithstonding  he 
hauced  his  swerde  a  discharged  hit  vpon  the  dragon  where  he  thought 
his  hede  was,  &  smote  so  wel  the  monstre  that  he  eutte  of  his  thre 
tonges  euen  by  the  mosel  as  nigh  as  they  might  be  .  wherof  the  serpent 
felte  so  meruaillous  payne  &  dolour  that  he  began  to  frote  &  rubbe  his 
hede  .  And  tourned  on  that  one  side  so  sodainly  .  that  with  his  taill 
he  smote  the  valiaOt  knight  on  the  back  that  he  fill  doun  on  the  sande.* 

•  Whan  lason  felte  him  so  smyten  douii  to  the  erthe  he  was  so  sore 
astonyed  that  he  wist  not  what  was  befalle  him.  And  with  this  he  had 
grete  shame,  He  Releued  him  &  stode  vp  anofi  .  but  at  his  releuyng 
the  fumee  of  the  dragori  was  vanisshed,  &  in  seeyng  aboute  him  he 
apperceyud  the  thre  tonges  of  the  serpent  whiche  he  hadde  smyten  of 
&  syn  he  behelde  the  dragon  whiche  froted  his  mosell  on  an  herbe,  and 
theiie  he  rari  vpon  him  agayii  &  smote  in  the  myddes  of  the  taill  .  in 
exploiting  the  moste  part  of  al  his  strength  &  also  his  trenchaiit  swerde 
in  such  manere,  that  he  cutte  of  a  piece  whiche  was  seuen  foot  long 
Theiie  the  dragoii  by  the  grete  payii  that  he  felt  hauced  his  heed  and 
cam  right  fiersly  and  recoutred  lason  wyth  all  his  pesaiiteur  and 
might  .  in  suche  a  facon  that  lason  was  beten  douii  to  the  grounde  . 
And  the  dragon  passed  ouer  him  .  But  thene  the  preu  Fason  toke  his 
swerd  &  roof  into  the  paunche  of  the  dragon  vp  to  the  crosse  &  smote 
him  to  the  herte,  &  the  dragon  feling  that  he  was  smyten  to  the  deth 
began  to  renne  with  the  swerde  of  lason  in  his  body  wenyng  to  hyde 
him  selfe  in  his  cauerne  .  But  his  lyf  departed  out  of  the  body  euen  as 
he  shold  haue  entrid  into  the  temple  .  And  there  he  ouerthrewe  alle  to 
strached  and  fowlid  of  his  blood  and  of  hys  humeurs  full  of  venym  In 
suche  wise  as  hit  semed  that  hit  had  ben  a  sourse  or  a  sprynge  rennyng 
oute  of  hys  body  lenger  theiie  a  grete  howe. 

▼  OL.  IV.  D  D 


208  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [History  of  Jason ; 

*  Incontinent  that  lason  was  releued  and  that  he  apperceyued  the 
dragon  reversed  and  dede  at  thentre  of  the  temple,  with  an  herte 
reconiforted  he  wente  tlieder  and  drew  out  his  swerde  of  his  body,  and 
putte  him  agyn  in  his  shethe  or  skabarde,  and  theiie  he  wente  &  seased 
the  buUes  by  the  homes,  &  yoked  them  in  a  plowe  that  ther  was  by 
And  made  them  to  ere  foure  niesures  of  londe  .  enclosing  their  eyen  . 
And  theiie  whan  he  had  so  doii  he  retourned  to  the  dragon  and  esrachd 
out  of  his  hede  .  xij  .  teth,  after  that  he  sowed  them  in  the  erthe  that 
he  plowed  ,  &  that  doii  he  dide  the  bulles  do  harowe  bit  .  And  theiie 
the  bulles  fyll  doiin  to  the  erthe  and  loste  the  spyrite  of  lyf,  and  out  of 
the  londe  that  lason  had  soweii  with  the  teth  of  the  dragoii  grewe  and 
sprang  vp  in  an  instant  .  xij  .  geants  of  a  terrible  maintene  .  the 
whiche  were  al  armed  after  the  maner  at  that  time.  And  assone  as 
they  were  comen  out  of  the  erthe  drewe  their  swerdes  &  without 
delayng  cam  &  supposed  to  haue  smyten  vpon  lason,  but  lason  toke 
the  cendres  or  asshes  pure  that  he  had  kept  of  his  sacrifice  .  &  cast  it 
into  the  ayer  .  &  theiie  sodainly  tho  same  .  xij  .  Geants  assailed  that 
one  that  other  by  suche  asprete  &  sharpenesse  that  in  a  litil  while  eche 
slew  other  .  wherof  lason  was  right  ioyous  and  rendrid  thankinges  & 
louynges  to  the  goddes. 

•  Whan  these .  xij  .  geants  had  slayn  eche  other,  as  I  haue  reherced 
vnto  you  lason  drewe  out  his  swerd  whiche  was  yet  all  bloody  .  and 
cam  to  the  Ryche  moton  or  shepe  whom  he  foiide  in  the  right  noble 
medowe  .  &  toke  him  by  the  homes  and  brought  him  into  the  temple 
tofore  the  awter  of  the  god  mars  .  And  there  he  slew  him  with  uioche 
grete  payne  .  and  syn  flew  him  and  toke  the  flees  that  had  the  wolle 
all  of  fyn  gold  and  leyd  hit  a  parte  And  the  body  he  dispieced  by 
membi'es  .  &  bare  it  vp  on  an  awter  whiche  stode  without  the  temple . 
&  put  therto  largely  strawe  &  drye  wode,'  &c.    Fol.  101,  102-3. 

We  may  conclude  with  the  description  of  Jason's  return  with  the 
fleece  of  gold  :  after  sacrificing  to  Mars,  for  having  obtained  the 
victory.  '  Wyth  these  wordes  the  goode  shipman  began  to  rowe  with 
a  franck  corage.  And  the  Grekes  that  were  standyng  vpon  the 
Ryuage  of  the  see  began  theiie  a  grete  stryf.  For  some  sayde  that 
lason  was  re-entred  into  the  barque,  and  that  they  had  seen  the  res- 
plendis  shour  of  the  noble  flees  of  golde,  whiche  was  with  grete  payne 
creable  for  as  moche  as  from  this  Ryuage  vnto  the  yle  of  colchos  was 
foure  goode  myles.  And  the  other  saide.  that  lason  was  long  agoii 
dcde.  and  that  he  sholde  neuer  be  seen,  but  thus  as  eche  man  was 


[1475.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  209 

susteyning  his  argument,  therwith  was  the  boote  seen  approchyng 
moche  radely  the  Ryuage.  And  was  aboute  a  myle  nygh  to  the  porte, 
Jason  toke  his  flees  &  lyfte  hit  vp  a  lityl  in  the  ayer.  ye  as  hygh  as  he 
mighte  And  heldehit  so  hye,  that  they  that  were  at  the  Ryuage  and  on 
the  walles  of  the  Cyte  beheld  hyt  and  apperceyued  hit  and  shewed  hit 
one  to  an  other  by  grete  admyracion  &  wondre.' 

'  Many  ther  were  that  demened  grete  loye  and  thanked  the  goddes 
with  good  herte  whan  they  had  perceyuid  the  noble  &  riche  flees, 
wherof  the  preu  Jason  made  the  mustre  fro  ferre,  and  som  raii  for  to 
gadre  of  the  grene  herbes  &  verdure  for  to  caste  a  long  on  the  ways 
where  as  Jason  sholde  passe  for  to  goo  to  the  palais  sayng  to  euery 
man  that  they  were  certayn  of  his  retournyng,  &  that  alle  honour 
ought  to  be  maad  to  him  for  one  so  noble  &  gloriouse  conqueste, 
Medea  among  all  other  was  so  right  Joyous  whan  she  espyed  the  light 
and  shining  of  the  flees  of  golde  that  her  seemed  that  she  shold  entre 
into  a  paradyse  terrestre.  And  conianded  that  her  ladies  &  Damoiselles 
shold  put  on  the  fayr  fronte  in  entencion  to  make  feste  solempne  for 
the  honour  of  this  right  excellent  victoire.  &  for  to  come  to  a  con- 
clusion, trompes  tabours.  menestrels.  homes  sarasinois  &  busines 
began  to  blowe  vp  &  sowne  melodiously  after  that  tyme  vsed.'  Fol.  104. 

Some  apology  may  be  due  for  the  unusual  length  of  these  extracts  ; 
but  it  is  hoped  that  their  intrinsic  curiosity,  and  the  extreme  rarity  of 
the  volume  from  which  they  are  taken,  will  plead  their  justification, 
Jt  remains  therefore  only  to  subjoin  the  concluding  passage,  or  rather 
the  printer's  epilogue,  on  the  reverse  of  the  148th  and  last  leaf,  thus  : 

anb  mote  gaue  3I  not  rcb  of  t|ie  wMt  ptm  9(a^ott/  But 
t^x0  ftaue  3[  foutien  more  tfjefi  mpn  auctor  teljetcetl)  in 
1^10  fmkti  %  tijctforeSi  «iafte  Ijetc  an  enbc  of  tfjijsf  ^torie 
of  Slajfony  bjfjom  biute  men  Manic  Because  tpt  f)e  kft 
1  repubicb  ^thtui  But  in  t|)i^  pttm^t  Jiofte  pe  map 
^tt  tl>e  eupiient  tm^t^j  tnljjp  ^t  ^obpti.  ^rapngmp 
(aiti  lottt  ^nixtt  tacceirte  i  taftc  pt  in  gtee  of  me  fjijsf 
inijigne  ^eruiteur*  tujom  g[  ht^tt^t  goti  almigljtp  to 
jEfaue  1  encrece  in  tjertu  notn  in  iji^  tcntite  iongtlj*  tlfjat 

•  Sic. 


210  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Diets  and  Sayings; 

Ije  map  come  ^nto  f)isf  patfoit  eagc  to  f^i0  Ijonour  anH 
toorsfiip  tljat  '^i^  ^cmmt  mape  pcrpctucUp  6c  rcnicin> 
liriU  among  tljc  moj^t  toortl^p.  3Cnti  aftct  tt)i^  present 
life  culasting  life  in  Ijcuen  tDfjo  grant  Ijim  i  b^  tljat 
I)ou0l)te  b^ef  txjitl^  ijiisf  filooDe  Mcff^iti  Sgusf  Oilmen 

This  may  be  considered  a  sound  and  most  desirable  copy ;  and  is  in 
russia  binding.  The  text  of  this  edition  was  reprinted  in  a  beautiful 
manner  by  Gerard  de  Leeu  at  Antwerp,  in  the  year  149'2,  in  folio  ;* 
and  of  this  re-impression  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  is  in 
possession  of  the  copy  which  was  in  the  library  of  the  late  Duke  of 
Roxburghe. 

841.  The  Dictes  and  Sayengis  ofPhilosophres. 
Printed  at  TVestmestre.     14JJ.     Folio. 

There  are  probably  at  least  three  editions  of  this  very  interesting 
volume ;  but  I  hesitate  to  which  of  them  to  attribute  the  priority. 
The  Noble  Owner  of  this  Collection  possesses  two  out  of  the  three, 
which  are  here  described :  the  third,  seems  to  be  the  one  which  has 
Caxton's  lai'ge  mark  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  3 1  lines  in  a  full 
page,  signatures  throughout,  and  the  words  *  Caxton  me  fieri  fecit ' 
on  the  lecto  of  I,  v,  or  last  leaf.  Of  the  latter  description  appear  to 
be  the  copies  in  the  Lambeth  and  Lee  Prioiy  Collections.  See  the 
Typog.  Antiquities,  vol,  i,  p.  Tl-^,  and  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  iv, 
p.  237,  241. 

Having  before  given  a  copious  and  particular  account  of  this  impres- 
sion, together  with  something  of  the  literary  histoiy  of  the  Noble 
Translator  of  the  work,  I  may  here  pass  briefly  over  the  introductory 
parts,  by  observing  that  the  prologue  of  the  translator  occupies  2  pages 
and  a  half;  f  the  reverse  of  the  second  leaf  being  blank.  The  text 
begins  on  the  recto  of  the  third  leaf,  having  29  lines  in  a  full  page: 
the  first  5  pages  of  which  may  be  found  in  the  British  Bibliographer, 
vol.  iv.  p.  238-40.  From  this  extract  I  do  not  discover  any  variation 
in  the  substance  of  the  text ;  which  is  probably  the  same  in  all  the 

*  See  Typngraphical  Antiquities,  edit.  1810,  vol.  i.  p.  58. 

t  See  tile  work  first  above  referred  to ;  where  the  prologue  is  extracted  entire. 


1477 •]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  211 

copies.  The  reader,  however,  may  be  pleased  with  a  few  specimens 
of  a  work,  rendered  into  English  by  one  of  our  most  distinguished 
Noble  authors,  of  early  repute,  and  in  itself  rather  of  an  instructive  and 
interesting  character.  Never  was  a  string  of  moral  sentences  more 
elaborately  put  together,  or  more  singularly  extended.  We  shall  first 
commence  our  extracts  with  an  account  of  Aristotle — who  cuts  a 
conspicuous  figui'e  in  the  work,  and  from  whose  mouth  many  of  these 
wise  *  Dictes  and  Sayinges '  proceed. 

*  Aristotle  by  interptacion  in  grekes  toge,  is  fulfilled  or  complete  of 

goodnesse.    And  he  was  sone  to  Nichomacus  the  whiche  has  right 

connyng  in  fisike  and  a  good  fisicien,  &  was  boren  in  the  Towne  of 

Slagre  and  he  was  of  the  kinred  both  by  his  fadirs  syde,  and  by  his 

moders  syde  of  Esculapius   of  the  whiche  here  byfor  hath  be  made 

mencion  for  he  was  in  his  tyme  the  moost  excellent  And  the  best  of 

all  the  grekes,  and  whan  the  sayde  aristotle  was.  viij.  yeres  of  age  his 

fader  putted  him  in  the  cite  cf  Athenes  that  than  was  called  the  Cyte 

of  Wysdom.  and  there  he  lerned  Gramare  Retorike  and  other  bookes 

of  poetrie.   And  therin  he  studyed,  the  space  of  .iv.  yeres  prouffyting 

gretely  therin,   And  in  thoos  dayes   men  sette  moche  store  by  the 

foresayde  sciences  and  was  their  opynion  that  it  was  the  laddre  to  go 

vp  into  alle  other  sciences,    A  nd  certayn  other  wyse  men  at  the  same 

tyme  as  Pytagoras  and  pytoras  and  dyuers  other  reputed  and  held  the 

sayd  sciences  for  no  sciences  &  did  but  moke  and  scorne  theim  that 

lerned  them.    Saying  that  suche  scyence  as  Gramare   Retorik   and 

poetrye,  were  not  couenable  to  come  to  any  wysdom,  And  that  Gramare 

is  not  ijut  for  to  teche  the  childeren,    Poetrye  but  for  to  tell  fables 

and  to  make  lesynges,    Retorike  for  to  speke  faire  and  in  termes. 

And  whan  Aristotle  harde  this  wordes  he  had  grete  merueyle  therof, 

and  was  gietely  agreued  with  suche  as  helde  the  same  opynyon.    And 

strength  him  after  his  power  to  susteyne  alle  manere  of  Gramaryens 

the  poetes  and  also  the  Retoriciens'    I'ol.  38-9. 

We  proceed  in  our  account  of  the  Stagirite,  with  the  following 
rather  singular  extract : 

*  and  after  he  [Aristotle]  deyde  in  the  age  of  .Ixiij.  yeris.  they  of 
Stagire  tooke  his  bonys  and  right  worshipfuUy  put  hem  in  a  shryne 
wher  they  held  their  counscile  for  his  grete  witte,  and  also  for  the  grete 
and  feruent  loue  that  they  hadde  to  him.  and  as  often  tymes  that  they 
hadde  ado  eny  grete  matere  for  to  haue  the  declaracion  therof,  the  men 
whiche  were  of  counscile  wolde  go  and  stande  as  nigh  the  saide  shryne 


212  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Diets  and  Sai/ings; 

wher  the  bonys  were  as  they  cowde  for  to  haue  knowlege  of  y'  trouth 
of  their  matere.  and  thus  they  did  for  to  worship  him  the  raore.  and 
their  opinions  and  verry  trust  wer  for  onely  beyng  nygh  the  said  shryne 
their  Wittes  shulde  be  the  bettir  and  their  vnderstandyng  more  pure 
and  subtill.  And  the  said  Aristotill  hadde  in  his  tyme  many  kinges 
sones  that  wer  his  disciples,  and  he  made  in  his  dayes  wele  an  .C. 
bookis  of  the  whiche  we  haue  nowe.  xxviij.  in  logike.  viij.  in  nature 
the  book  oF  Ethik  the  book  of  politik  the  booke  of  Methafisike.  that  is 
named  theologike  and  the  bookis  of  the  \vittes  of  geometrie,  and  platen 
rebuked  him  bicause  that  he  wrotte  his  sciences  in  bookis,  to  whom 
he  said  in  excusing  him  that  it  is  a  thing  knowen  and  notified  ynowe. 
that  all  the  that  loueth  science  ought  to  do  nothing  that  shulde  cause 
the  losse  of  her.  And  therfore  it  is  good  to  compose  and  make  bookis 
by  the  whiche  sciece  shal  be  lerned,  &  whan  our  memorie  shal  fayle  it 
ehal  be  recouered  by  meane  of  bookis  for  he  that  hateth  science  shal 
not  proffite  in  hit  though  it  be  so  that  he  se  the  bookis  &  beholde  hem 
yet  shal  he  sette  not  by  it.  but  departe  wors  &  lesse  wyse  than  he  was 
a  fore.  &  I  haue  made  and  ordeigned  my  bookis  in  suche  forme  that 
the  wyse  men  shal  lightly  &  aisely  vnderstande  hem  but  the  ignoraunt 
men  shal  haue  but  litil  auayle  by  hem.     Fol.  40, 

The  advice  of  Aristotle  to  Alexander,  concerning  the  government 
of  his  empire,  is  worth  attention  : 

'  And  said  he  that  maketh  his  Royaume  seruant  to  the  lawe  shall 
reigne,  &  he  that  taketh  &  put  out  the  lawe  from  the  royame  shall 
not  reigne  And  said.  A  king  ought  to  be  of  goode  &  strong  courage, 
to  remebre  wele  the  ende  of  the  werkes,  &  to  be  courtoys  &  free.  &  to 
refrayn  his  wrath  wher  it  apperteigneth  and  shewe  hit  where  it  nedeth, 
to  kepe  him  from  couetise,  to  be  true  to  gouerne  him  as  nygh  as  he 
may  aftir  his  goode  predecessours  to  geue  to  his  men  as  they  haue 
deserued.  to  defiFende  and  kepe  the  lawe  &  the  faith.  &  euir  to  do  wele 
after  his  might,  &  if  the  strength  of  his  body  faile  him  thenne  to  kepe 
the  might  of  his  corage,  by  the  whiche  he  shal  be  the  more  assured  in 
all  his  nedis  And  said  the  king  that  gouerneth  him  &  his  roaume 
wele  by  his  ^vysdom  Is  worthy  to  be  greetly  praised  and  lauded  And 
said  to  Alexandre,  seche  to  wynne  the  richesses  that  be  not  trasitories. 
the  lyf  that  is  not  moueable  the  kyngdo  that  can  not  be  taken  aweye 
from  the.  &  the  euer  lasting  Joye.  &  be  pitefull  but  not  so  uioche  that 
thou  stade  in  daungier  therby,  do  pugnicion  &  Justice  to  thaim  that 
haue  deserued  it.'     Fol.  42. 


14771  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  213 

The  reader  had  probably  no  very  definite  notions  of  the  severe 
treatment  of  Aristotle  toward  his  royal  pupil.  He  will  be  here 
surprised  to  find  the  liberties  taken  by  the  tutor. 

*  And  saide  A  moche  vvryseman  is  he  that  pronounseth  not  the 
thing'es  into  the  tyme  that  he  is  present  that  wol  vnderstande  hem. 
And  the  best  speker  is  he  that  speketh  not  til  he  is  wele  purueyed  what 
he  shal  saye.  &  y'  best  werkeman  is  he  that  begineth  not  his  werke  into 
the  tyme  that  he  hath  wele  disputed  &  auised  it.  in  his  herte  Nether  is 
none  that  ought  to  haue  somoche  thought  as  the  W3'seman.  for  it  is 
necessarie  to  him  to  be  purueyed  and  certain  of  his  workis  And  saide 
men  are  more  enclined  to  couetise  than  to  reason,  for  couetise  hath 
acompaigned  them  from  their  childehode.  &  reason  cometh  not  to  them 
til  that  they  be  of  parfyte  age  And  saide.  the  children  hate  their 
maistres  whan  they  teche  hem  for  they  knowe  not  what  good  may 
befall  them  therby.  but  think  onely  the  labour  of  the  peyne  of  theire 
lernyng  And  the  said  Aristoteles  callid  Alexadre  axing  him  questions 
vpon  the  gouernace  of  the  lordis  &  of  the  peple.  to  whom  alexandre 
gaue  good  answeres.  But  neuer  the  lesse  Aristotiles  beet  him  with  a 
Rod,  And  It  was  axed  of  him  why  he  had  beet  him  without  cause. 
And  he  ansuerd  this  childe  is  like  &  able  to  be  a  grete  lord  &  a  mighty 
king.  And  I  haue  bete  him  all  onely  for  to  holde  him  lowly,  and  in 
mekenesse  for  he  shal  be  to  soon  prowde  And  said  If  thou  canst  direct 
another,  directe  him  as  thy  self.  And  a  yong  man  axed  him  why  he 
was  so  pouer.  To  whom  he  ansuerd.  My  pouerte  hath  nothing  offensed 
me,  ne  doth  me  no  harme  But  thyn  hath  doon  the  and  shall  do  harmes 
ynowhe.'    Fol.  46. 

We  shall  now  perceive  the  good  effects  of  such  a  wholesome  spirit  of 
discipline : 

*  And  after  this  Alexander  made  grete  conquestis,  and  whan  he  had 
conquered  Inde  he  wente  to  acontre  callid  Bragman,  the  whyche  whan 
they  wiste  his  comyng,  they  sente  many  wyse  men  to  him,  whiche 
•alewed  him  &  saide,  sir  alexader  thou  hast  no  cause  to  werre  vpon  vs, 
ne  to  be  euil  willig  for  we  ben  both  poure  &  meke,  &  we  haue  nothing 
but  only  sapiece,  the  whiche  if  thou  wolt  haue  pray  to  god  that  he  wol 
yeue  her  to  the  for  by  batayll  thou  shalt  not  haue  her  And  whan 
alexander  herd  hem  saye  so,  he  made  al  his  Ooste  to  tarye  &  with  fewe 
of  his  knyghtes  wente  within  the  said  contre  for  tenquere  further  of 
the  truthe  And  whan  he  entred  within  the  same  ground,  he  fond  many 
poure  folkes  women  &  chyldren  al  naked  gadring  herbes  in  the  feldes 


214  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Diets  and  Sayings; 

And  he  axid  of  them  many  questions,  to  whiche  they  ansuerd  right 
wysely,  and  tlian  he  had  hem  axe  of  liim  somme  thing  that  myght  doo 
hem  good  &  to  alle  their  peplc,  &  he  vvolde  yeuen  it  hem  gladly  And 
thcnne  they  saide,  Sir  we  axe  the  none  other  thing  but  y*  thou  wilt 
g^uc  vs  euerlasting  lyf  Thenne  Alcxader  ansuerd  &  said,  hou  might  ama 
make  other  menes  Hues  euerlastig,  wha  he  maye  not  lengthe  his 
owen  lyf  an  oure  And  that  ye  axe  of  me  is  in  no  mannes  pouer  that 
lyueth  Than  they  said  to  him.  Syth  thou  hast  goode  knowleche  therof. 
Wherfore  trauayllest  thou  thyself  to  destroys  all  the  world,  and  to 
gadre  alle  the  worldly  tresours  and  wost  not  whan  thou  must  leue  hem 
Thenne  Alexander  said  to  hem.  I  do  not  alle  these  thinges  that  ye 
saye  of  myself,  but  god  hath  sente  me  thurgh  alle  the  worlde  for 
texalte  and  magnifye  hys  lawe  and  to  destroye  them  that  bileue  not  in 
hym.  And  somtyme  Alexander  wente  dysguysed  visyting  his  lordes  and 
enqueryng  of  her  dedes.'    Fol.  47. 

The  '  Diets  and  Sayings'  of  Ptolemy,  shortly  after,  arrest  our 
notice.     From  these  the  following  is  selected : 

*  And  sayde.  It  is  bettir,  a  king  to  directe  his  peple,  than  to  haue  grete 
habondaunce  of  knyghtis  And  sayde  Surete  putteth  aweye  sorowe,  and 
fere  empescheth  gladnes  And  sayde  The  wordis  of  god  auayleth  not 
to  them  that  haue  put  al  their  best  to  the  world  And  sayde  It  is  to 
grete  folic  a  man  to  thinke  to  moche  on  the  thinges  that  passith  his 
vnderstandyng  And  sayde  men  been  of  .  ij  .  natures  som  woUe  neuer 
be  content  howe  be  it  that  they  finde  ynough,  &  somother  seke  and 
finde  nothing  And  sayde  men  cause  tacquere  &  gete  money.  And 
money  is  the  cause  tacquere  men  And  sayde.  He  of  the  which  the 
Science  excedith  his  witte  may  be  likened  to  a  feble  shepherd  that  hath 
a  grete  keep  of  sheep  in  his  keeping  And  saide  he  that  hath  put  at  his 
entent  to  his  flessly  delites,  is  more  bonde  than  a  keytif    F'ol.  53. 

Again,  of  Legmon  the  Prophet:  '  Sone  enhabyte  thy  self  with  the 
wysemen  continuelly,  for  god  enlumind  their  hertes  by  wordes  of 
sapience  in  suche  wyse  as  the  goodes  vnder  erthe  ben  moysted  by  rayne 
and  with  dewes  And  somme  men  say  that  legmon  is  buried  in  a  toun 
called  karaualle  bitwene  the  mesquitte  &  the  marche.  And  ther  ben 
buried  .  Ixx  .  prophetes  that  deyde  after  legmon  the  whiche  the  children 
of  ysrael  kept  so  long  in  hostage  that  they  deyde  for  hunger  And  whan 
Legmon  was  nygh  his  deth  he  wept  sore.  &  his  sone  axid  him  why  he 
wepte  for  fere  of  deth  or  sorow  that  he  had  leue  the  world.  He  ansuerd 


1477.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  215 

I  wepe  for  none  of  the  two  thinges  but  I  wepe  bicause  I  haue  away  for 
to  goo.  from  whiche  I  sawe  neuer  man  come  agayn,*  and  I  bere  but 
litill  vytaill  with  me.  &  am  charged  with  many  grete  charges.  And  I 
wote  neuer  whether  I  shal  be  aleged  &  discharged  or  none  whan  I  shal 
come  to  thende  of  my  waye'    Fol.  58. 

A  strange  melange  is  afforded  by  the  ensuing  extract :  *  It  was  asked 
of  one  called  protege,  wherfore  it  was  that  one  of  his  neyghbours  made 
dye  his  here  in  blak,  he  ansuerd.  by  cause  noo  man  shulde  aske  to 
lerne  sapience  of  liim,  and  plures  sayde,  the  more  goode  that  a  foole 
hath  the  more  he  is  fowle,  And  it  was  axid  of  one  Aristan,  whan  it 
was  goode  to  lye  with  a  woman,  he  ansuerd,  at  al  tymes  whan  a  man 
wyll  liurt  enpayre  and  feble  his  body,  And  it  was  asked  of  dymicrates 
wherby  he  knewe  and  perceyued  best  his  witte.  He  ansuerd  In  that, 
that  I  thinke,  I  vnderstande  and  knowe  but  lityll  And  saide  the  wyse- 
man  that  replieth  is  bettir  than  the  foole  that  accordeth  to  euery 
porpose,  And  ther  was  awyse  man  called  azee,  that  was  a  prisoner  to 
whom  his  mayster  axed,  of  what  kynrede  he  was,  He  ansuerd  enquere 
not  of  my  lynage,  but  axe  of  my  prudence  and  connynge,'    Fol.  63-4. 

Our  author  is  '  bold  and  brave '  in  his  advice  to  princes  :  '  And 
Amenyus  sayd,  ther  be.  iij.  thyngis  that  a  prynce  ought  to  eschewe. 
The  fyrst  is  to  moche  drynking.  The  seconde  is  to  moche  delectacion 
in  musyk.  And  the  therde  dotyng  of  women,  for  thyse.  iij.  thyngis  put 
awey  all  his  other  good  thoughtes.'  Fol.  65.  There  is  much  quaint- 
ness  and  point  in  the  following  :  '  Pyctagoras  sayde.  Science  hath  non 
enemyes,  but  ygnorant  men  And  saide,  clateringe  of  folies  is  displeysir 
to  wysemen,  Like  as  the  stench  e  of  a  kareyn  is  to  them  that  smell  it, 
for  the  foole  knoweth  no  more  the  fawte  of  his  speche  than  the  kareyn 
doth  of  his  stench,  And  it  was  axed  of  another  howe  men  might  kepe 
him  fi-om  moche  drynking.  And  he  ansuerd  in  beholding  wele  the  grete 
Inconuenientis  that  be  fall  the  dronken  men  And  Engene  saide.  Many 
persones  hauyng  reason  and  vnderstandyng  axen  candell,  and  light  for 
to  ete  their  mete,  but  fewe  persones  ther  be  that  kyndell  &  sharpe  their 
wittes  in  geting  sciences  for  the  proufFyte  of  their  saules'    Fol.  66. 

The  following  is  deserving  of  notice :  '  And  one  Rebuked  a  wiseman. 
To  the  whiche  the  wyseman  saide.  Thou  rebukes  me  not  of  alle  my 
vices.  And  It  was  axid  of  him,  why  he  wolde  haue  no  sone,  he  ansuerd 

*  Might  not  this  passage  be  introduced  in  a  note,  in  some  future  Variorum  Shahspeare,  a« 
illustrative  of  Hamlet's  '  bourne  from  which  no  traveller  returns?' 
VOt.  IV.  E  E 


\ 


216  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Diets  and  Sayiugs ; 

I  had  leiuT  be  withoute.  for  whan  I  beholde  the  greltc  loue  that  a  man 
hath  to  his  chylde  and  tlie  gretc  peynes  and  t!oubles  he  hath  to  hi yng 
him  vp,  and  atte  last  must  lese  him.  that  sorowe  were  more  to  me, 
than  the  loye,  It  was  aduised  one  that  was  goyng  in  a  fcrie  vyage, 
that  he  sliulde  not  holde  his  Iiirney,  lest  lie  dyed  therin.  And  he 
ansuerd  That  deth  is  all  one  to  me,  be  it  in  other  Countrees  or  at  home.' 
Fol.  68. 

The  conclusion  of  the  translation,  by  Earl  Rivers,  will  be  found  at 
the  bottom  of  the  reverse  of  the  7'id  leaf: — '  And  sufHse  you  with  the 
traslacion  of  Ihe  sayingis  t)f  these  jdiilosopheres  .• .'  On  the  top  of  the 
succeeding  leaf,  we  have  Caxton's  colophon,  thus  : 

<Src  riiUctlj  tl)c  600ft  immcti  tfjc  tiicte^  or  ^apcngi^ 
fj    of  t()c  pljiloj^opfjrc^  cnprpnteti,  bp  mc  JDiiliam 

Carton  at  toc^tmc^trc  tljc  vttt  of  our  lorti.  ^, 
€€€€.  Hrjctii.  il^tjicljc  fioafe  i.^  iatc  tranalatcti  out  of 
f  rcnffjc  into  englpffj,  lip  tljc  |i5oMc  anti  puif^ant  iorti 
Horti  ^Intone  €rlc  of  iltpupcrjef  lorti  of  ^cak^  &c.  &u 

The  whole  of  this  conclusion ;  or  e[)ilogue,  will  be  found  in  my  edition 
of  our  Typographical  Antiquities,  vol,  i.  p.  67-71-  The  princi})al  point 
contained  in  it  is,  that  the  noble  translator  was  loth  to  introduce  the 
'diets  &  sayings'  of  Socratfs,  against  the  fair  sex,  into  his  work ;  but 
which,  on  Caxton's  emendation,  were  published  by  the  jninter  himself. 
There  is  much  naivete  in  our  printer's  account  of  this  mattei'.  Caxton 
says,  that  he  *  supposes  some  fair  lady  had  desiied  him  [Karl  Rivers] 
to  leave  it  out  of  his  book ;  or  else  he  was  amorous  on  some  noble  lady, 
for  whose  love  he  would  not  set  it  in  his  book ;  or  else  for  the  very 
affection,  love,  and  good  will  that  he  had  unto  all  ladies  &  gentlewomen, 
he  thought  that  Socrates  spared  the  sothe,  and  wrote  of  women  more 
than  truth.'  He  then  defends  the  women  '  in  these  parts  and  regions 
of  the  world,  as  not  being  subject  to  the  same  reproaches  as  are 
bestowed  by  Socrates  upon  the  women  of  Greece.'  However,  as  the  noble 
translator  had  told  him  '  to  correct  and  amend  where  he  should  tind 
fault,'  Caxton  was  disposed  to  exercise  the  office  here  deputed  to  him 
by  considering  such  omission  as  a  fault  deserving  of  correction — and 
necessary  to  be  supplied  by  the  omitted  part.  He  shews  a  very  nice 
sense  of  courtesy  in  the  execution  of  his  task;  by  being  uncertain 
'  whether  [the  part  omitted]  was  in  his  Lord's  copy  or  not,  or  else 


1^77.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  217 

peradventure  that  the  wind  had  blown  over  the  leaf  at  the  time  of  the 
translation  of  his  book.'  In  consequence,  he  does  not  presume  to  in- 
corporate these  Socratic  sarcasms  in  the  body  of  the  work,  but  only  to 
subjoin  them  by  way  of  appendix.  They  occui)y  scarcely  two  pages  of 
the  original  impression,  and  may  be  seen  extracted  in  the  Avork  before 
referred  to.  The  printer  concludes  thus,  on  the  75th  and  last  leaf  of 
the  volume. 

iuJicrcfore  in  ^ati^fpettg  of  all  parties 
1  aJ^o  for  txtn^c  of  tgc  ^aitic  ^otrate^  3J  f^ant  0tttt 
t^c^c  ^aiDc  tipctcjsf  1  ^apcngisf  a  parte  in  tljcntic  of  ti^^ 
iiooft,  to  t^cwtn  tljat  pf  nip  sfapb  lorti  or  onp  otgcr  ptt^ 
^onc  ixjltjat  ^cmciicr  Ijc  or  ^Jje  ht  tljat  ^^a\  rctic  or  l^cre 
it,  tjat  3(f  tf)ep  6e  not  tud  plcjBfptJ  tnptl)  aH  tfjat  tljcp 
tuptf)  a  pcnnc  rate  it  out  or  cWp:^  rente  tf)e  kef  out  of  tlje 
boohe,  i^unibip  requjirpng  anti  lie^ecjpng  mp  ^apti  iorb 
to  tafic  no  tiispJapair  on  me  ^o  pre^^umpng  6ut  to  par^ 
tone  tDljcrea^  Ije  ^tjal  fpntie  faulte,  anti  ttjat  it  ple^e  Ijpm 
to  tahe  tlje  labour  of  tf^enprpntpng  in  gre  i  tganfte, 
UJljicbe  glatJip  jjauetion  mp  tipligence  intlfjac  compIplHipng 
of  Jji^  tie^irc  anti  comnianbenient,  3i«  tofjptlje  3i  am 
bountien  ^o  to  tio  for  tjje  goob  rctoarti  tljat  9i  iJt^iic 
reltcpupb  of  Iji^  ^apti  Iorti^|)ip,  l©||om  %  fie^eelje  311lmp" 
gljtp  goti  tenerece  antJ  to  eontpnue  in  fji^ef  tjertuous^  tii.^po 
^ieion  in  t^x^  tuorln,  3inli  after  tfjp^  ipf  to  Ipue  tutv 
foi^timglp  in  Jeuen  oilmen 

<et  fie  eft  fini^  ♦ :  * 

The  present  copy,  although  diminished  in  size,  is  exceedingly  clean 
and  sound  ;  and  is  decorated  with  a  copy  of  the  illumination  of  the 
supposed  portraits  of  Caxton  and  Earl  Rivers,  from  the  Lambeth  copy, 
by  the  pencil  of  the  late  Countess  Lucan.  It  is  splendidly  bound 
in  green  morocco,  by  Roger  Payne.  My  friend  Mr.  G.  Hibbert  has  a 
large  and  noble  coj)y  of  this  impression,  superbly  and  tastefully  bound 
by  Mr.  C.  Lewis.  A  fine  copy  is  also  in  the  library  of  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  DevoHbhirc, 


218  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Moral  Proverbs ; 

842.  The  Dictes  and  Sayinges  of  Philosophres. 
Printed  at  fVestmestre.     1477-     Folio. 

This  copy  presents  j-ather  a  variety,  than  proof  of  a  distinct  impres- 
sion, from  tlie  preceding  one.  The  text  is  executed  (as  far  as  I  have  exa- 
mined) leaf  for  leaf,  line  for  line,  and  word  for  word,*  with  the  previous 
impression  ;  and  is  here  entitled  to  a  distinct  notice,  on  account  of 
its  containing  a  colophon  which  is  not  in  the  one  before  described. 
Immediately  beneath  the  words  '  Et  sic  est  finis '  as  before,  we  read  as 
follows  : — on  the  reverse  of  the  75th  and  last  leaf. 

€t  fit  eft  Hniief . :  * 
€||ii^  cntictf)  t|)ij^  liooh  of  t^t  tipctc^  anb  notable  top^afe 
fapengejB?  of  tlje  jil[)iIo.sopl)cr^  late  traiijflateti  antitiraiuen 
out  of  frensfje  into  our  engliffje  tonge  lip  mp  for^sfaide  lorti 
^Ijede  of  i!lpuer.i^  anti  lorti  ^^haJe^.  anb  Ijp  Jpsf  toman:: 
bcnient  ^ette  in  fontie  anli  emprpnteti  in  tjji^  niancre  a^S 
pe  mape  l^ere  in  tljije?  tioofee  ^sfee  IBJicfje  toa^  fpniffjcti  tl|e. 
X'biij.  bap  of  tjje  monetlj  of  H^oueniftrc.  i  t{)e  ^cucntentlj 
i^tu  of  tlje  regne  of  ftpng  oBbtoarb  tlje.  fourtlj. 

This  is  a  fine  large  copy  of  the  impression,  bound  in  russia  ;  but  it  is 
unluckily  deficient  in  about  two  thirds  only  of  the  first  leaf  of  the  pro- 
logue of  the  translator. 

843.   The    Morale    Prouerbes     of    Cristyne. 
Printed  in  February.     14JJ.     Folio, 

We  have  here  another  specimen,  but  in  a  metrical  form,  of  the 
powers  of  translation  of  the  gallant  and  accomplished  Earl  Rivers.  The 
original  author  of  the  work  was  Christink  de  Pisa  ;  who  was  born  at 
Bologna  in  the  year  136  i:  and  of  whose  multifarious  productions  a 
particular  account  will  be  found  in  the  recent  edition  of  our  Typogra- 
phical Antiquities,  vol.  i.  p.  74,  77.  The  object  of  the  Noble  translator, 
according  to  Lord  Orford,    was,  to   make  almost  every  line  of  the 

*  At  the  bottom  of  the  first  page  of  the  text,  we  read,  in  both  copies, '  to  the  lepeop ' 
instead  of  '  to  the  people.' 


1477]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  219 

version  end  with  an  e  — '  an  instance  of  once  at  his  Lordship's  appli- 
cation, and  of  the  bad  taste  of  an  age,  whicli  had  witticism  and  whims 
to  struggle  with  as  well  as  ignorance.'  This  whimsical  singularity 
will  probably  be  thought,  by  the  tasteful  antiquary,  to  be  its  chief  or 
only  claim  to  notice.  However,  as  the  tract  itself  is  both  short  and  of 
extreme  rarity,  and  as  early  specimens  of  our  early  poetry  (especially 
when  they  owe  their  origin  to  so  distinguished  an  author)  are 
usually  acceptable  to  the  curious  in  '  ancient  lore,'  I  shall  present  the 
reader  with  the  entire  tract  as  it  appears  in  the  original :  premising, 
that  it  contains,  in  the  whole,  only  4  leaves,  and  a  full  page  has  28 
lines.     It  is  also  without  numerals,  signatures,  and  catchwords. 

€j|0  morale  jrtoucrBe^  of  ^tiiSftpne. 

t  He  grete  vertus  of  oure  elders  notable 
Ofte  to  remembre  is  thing  profitable 

An  happy  hous  is.  where  dwelleth  prudence 

For  where  she  is  raison  is  in  presence 

A  temperat  man  cold  from  hast  asseurd 

May  not  lightly  long  saison  be  miseured 

Constante  coui'aigis  in  sapience  formed 

Wole  in  noo  wise  to  vicis  be  conformed 

Where  nys  justice,  that  lande  nor  that  coutre 

May  not  long  regne  in  gode  prosperite 

Withouten  faith  may  there  no  creature 

Be  vnto  gode  plaisant.  as  saith  Scripture 

Propre  worldly  and  to  god  acceptable 

Can  noman  be.  but  he  be  charitable 

Hope  kepeth  not  promys  in  eury  wise 

Yet  in  this  world  hit  guideth  maiiy  awise 

In  greet  estat  iigth  not  the  glorie 

But  in  vertu  whiche  worth  is  memorie 

A  cruell  piynce  gronded  in  auarice 

Shulde  his  peiiple  not  truste.  if  he  be  wise 

Yiuyng  in  tyme  and  wisely  to  refreigne 

Maketh  oon  welthy  &  in  estate  to  reigne 

Now  prey.se  now  blame  comunely  by  usance 

Sheweth  folye  and  noo  maniere  Constance 

A  prynce's  court  withoute  a  gouuerneur 

Beyng  prudent  can  not  leste  in  honneur 


220  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Moral  Proverbs; 

Grcte  diligence  witli  a  good  remembrance 

Dootli  aman  ofte  to  hygh  honiieur  anance 

A  fool  can  preyse  nought  for  lak  of  raison 

And  the  wi&e  man  hath  noo  prosumcion 

A  mii;hty  prynce  that  wole  here  his  consaille 

I'aciently  to  pros]>ere  can  not  faille 

He  is  prudent,  that  maktth  pourueyance 

For  thing  to  come  before  en  falle  the  chance 

A  man  in  pride  fixed  with  hert  and  mynde 

Casteth  noo  drede,  yet  woo  soone  dooth  him  finde 

That  lande  hath  hap.  Wherof  the  loide  or  kyng 

Is  sad  &  trewe,  and  vseth  good  lyuyna; 

Lightly  to  here  &  to  loue  flaterye 

Gendreth  errour  &  werre  dooth  multiplye 

Wise  is  not  he.  that  weneth  to  be  sure 

Of  his  estate,  though  he  haue  hit  in  ure 

In  souffisance  of  this  worldis  richesse 

Is  surer  reste  than  in  the  giete  large^se 

To  hante  vertus  and  vicis  to  banysshe 

Maketh  aman  wise,  &  godly  to  finysshc 

A  benigne  piynce  of  gode  condicions 

Drawcth  many  oon  to  his  opinions 

He  is  happy  that  can  example  take 

Of  his  neighburgh  seing  him  sorwes  make 

Wisdom  thay  lakke,  that  fortune  doo  not  drede 

For  many  awight  to  trouble  dooth  the  lede 

Muche  to  enquire  is  noo  thing  profitable 

Nor  for  to  be  greetly  entermettable 

To  muche  trustyng  hath  hindred  many  a  man 

Soo  hath  wenyng,  that  wel  deceyue  oon  can 

A  railing  man  &  for  alier  knawe 

Onneth  hath  tiuste.  though  he  telle  asooth  sawe 

He  is  wise,  that  his  Ire  can  restreigne 

And  in  angre  his  tongue  also  refieigne 

He.  that  is  fed  hath  his  hertis  luste 

Wliat  peigne  the  hungry  hath,  he  wole  not  truste 

Falsehede  is  not  to  cautile  soo  applied 

But  by  some  folkis  somtyme  hit  is  aspied 

This  tenor  shal  be  good  &  long  lasting 

That  hath  the  fame  of  trouthe  in  his  deling 


WILLIAM  CAXTON.  221 

Ful  great  peigne  is  to  change  condition 
After,  that  aige  hath  oon  in  hire  bandon 
Whoo  wole  himself  to  greet  estate  enhance 
Muste  byfore  be  acqueinted  with  sufFrance 
Faueur  gileth,  arid  many  a  tynie  hit  tourneth 
The  right  to  wrong,  &  wrong  to  right  retourneth 
Oon  aughte  to  werke.  Whil  he  hath  hberte 
For  Saison  lost  can  not  recouuered  be 
So  muche  to  thinke  or  elles  hauyng  noo  thought 
Maketh  oon  forgete  suche  thyng,  as  he  ne  ought 
An  aiged  man  withouten  wit  or  connyng 
Is  a  vessel,  that  vertu  is  lakkyng 
He.  that  setheth  often  other  to  blame 
Giueth  right  cause  to  here  of  hina  the  same 
Trewe  gentilesse  can  be  noon  other  thing 
But  the  palais  where  honneur  is  dwellyng 
Happy  he  is,  that  can  dispose  his  lyff" 
Justly  in  trouthe  without  enuye  or  stryfF 
Lightly  is  borne  ful  many  an  heuy  charge 
By  pacience,  and  conquered  at  large 
In  grete  werkis  wise  conseil  to  beleue 
Thingis  decked  to  light  hit  dooth  releue 
A  dissolute  thing  used  for  plaisance 
Thence  therof  torneth  to  displaisance 
A  ful  smal  gronde  causeth  often  debate 
And  litle  reyne  doth  a  greet  wynd  abate 
He  that  is  yong,  and  loueth  Idelnesse 
Lightly  dooth  falle  in  hopeful  heuynesse 
Worldly  richesse  for  to  wynne  wrongfully 
Dooth  in  dangier  bringue  the  soule  &  body 
Better  honneur  is  to  haue  a  good  name 
Than  tresor  riche.  and  more  shal  dure  the  fame 
Taking  aduys  vpon  a  cause  doubtable 
Remembreth  oon  of  thinges  profitable 
Worldly  richesse  is  had  in  grete  chierte 
Whenne  deeth  cometh.  al  that  here  left  m\ist  be 
Speche  to  apoynt  with  a  sadde  contenance 
Sheweth  in  man  a  prudent  gouuernance 
Dronkennesse  sleeth  the  wit  soule  and  body 
And  maketh  oon  falle  in  villain  slugardy 


222  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Moral  Proverbs ; 

A  prudent  man,  that  seeth  wel  his  offense 

Taketh  good  hede  after  for  the  defense 

A  yongly  man  of  chastisyng  content 

Is  signe  of  grace  &  of  a  good  entent 

A  louyng  drede  is  better  to  endure 

Than  that .  whiche  is  constreigned  by  rigure 

An  hoost  withouten  a  chief  for  capitaine 

Is  selden  seen  to  good  effect  attaine 

Fewe  men  there  be  of  promys  liberalle 

But  some  of  hem  thay  wole  breke,  or  elles  alia 

Humylite  is  grete  grace  in  noblesse 

The  lower  hert,  the  higher  men  him  dresse 

Fool  hardynesse  and  wenyng  dooth  deceyue 

Ful  many  aman.  that  can  hit  not  perceyue 

Woman  &  man  to  guider  muche  townyng, 

May  often  cause  suspecieuse  slandryng 

Labour  in  yongthe  is  a  greet  auantaige 

For  to  defende  in  nede  oon  in  his  aige 

In  vain  hit  is  aman  put  him  to  lore 

But  if  he  sette  his  wit  &  mynde  therfore 

A  cruel  juge  in  auarice  set  depe 

Stroyeth  peuple.  as  wolue  doon  the  shepe 

Dangier  hit  is  in  malice  to  abide 

After  that  his  ennemy  hath  hit  aspide 

To  speke  in  tyme  &  refreinge  at  a  point 

Is  signe  of  wit  &  setteth  oon  in  good  point 

Hit  is  greet  wit  to  abandonne  the  place 

Where  fureur  is.  if  there  by  tyme  &  space 

Selden  is  seen  eny  faueur  to  be 

Bitwix  oon  riche.  and  oon  in  pouerte 

Little  languaige  is  left  for  oon  to  vse 

For  much  talkyng  dooth  many  amane  confuse 

Blame  &  reprief  to  haue  is  he  worthy 

That  seeth  the  good  and  lugeth  contraiy 

He.  that  may  not  euyl  companye  escheue 

Yet  at  the  lest  late  him  soone  thens  remeue 

Grete  folye  is  in  him.  that  taketh  hede 

Vpon  other,  and  not  to  his  owen  nede 

Necessite  at  somtyme  to  consente 

Causeth  famyne  greet  trouble  and  tormente 


1477.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  223 

Repented  hath  many  a  creature 

Thyng  doon  away,  whiche  in  his  hand  was  sure 

Courtoise  spekyug  refreigneth  ofte  Tre 

For  to  tlie  hert  hit  is  a  greet  plaisire 

Often  is  seen  a  man  in  Indigence 

To  hygh  estat  comen  by  his  diligence 

Opinions  wilh  faueured  sentence 

Guideth  the  world  more  than  vraye  scyence 

There  aughte  noman  to  be  fiers  ne  cruelle 

For  what  may  falle  him  self,  he  can  not  telle 

i       Rather  to  bowe,  than  breke  is  profitable 

Humylite  is  a  thing  commendable 

He  is  a  fool,  tliat  dooth  his  charge  enhance 

Upon  promys  without  other  substance 

Hit  sitteth*  not  a  woman  to  diffame 

For  vpon  him  self  shal  retorne  the  blame 

For  to  foryete  a  yifte  or  courtosy 

Sheweth  ingratitude  euydently 

Siu'ed  maniere  &  fewe  wordis  wel  sette 

In  women  dooth  right  wel,  where  thay  be  mette 

Seruice  in  court  is  noo  seur  heritaige 

Hit  failleth  ofte  witli  litle  auantaige 

He.  that  spurneth  an  al  with  violence 

Vnto  him  self  dooth  moost  grief  &  oflFence 

To  torne  to  Jape  an  Iniury  or  a  wroong 

Is  greet  wisdam  to  be  vsed  emoong 

Goodly  raisons  not  wel  taker^  ne  construde 

Semeth  floures  caste  emong  bestis  rude 

A  wrettheful  man  or  oon  in  geleusye 

Aughte  haue  noo  truste.  for  often  thay  wole  lye 

Cruell  spekyng  in  amatiere  hayneuse 

Axeth  answer  angry  and  despiteuse 

There  can  noo  good  endure  saison  ne  space 

But  oonly  suche,  as  cam  by  goddis  grace 

Idele  plaisirs  vsed  coustumably 

Be  harde  to  change,  though  thay  be  blame  worthy 

He  that  loueth  euyl  tales  to  reporte 

To  make  debate  semeth  wel  his  disporte 

Necessite,  pouert  and  Indigence 

Causeth  many  greet  Inconuenience 

•  Sic:  for  '  fittetb.' 
VOL.   IV.  F  F 


224  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Proverbs ;  I477. 

A  nieene  estat  is  better  to  entende 

Than  hygb  cliinmyng  lest  that  oon  sone  descende 

Right  to  relesse  somtynie  is  no  dotaige 

Soo  that  hit  be  for  a  more  auantaige 

In  wcl  doyng  hauyng  a  trewe  Renon 

Bringueth  a  man  to  gode  conclusion 

Foiyeting  god  for  this  worldis  richesse 

Sheweth  noo  faith,  but  slauthe  &  grete  latchesse 

There  is  noo  thing  so  riche  I  you  enseur 

As  the  seruice  of  god  oure  createur 

Litle  vailleth  good  exemj)le  to  see 

For  him.  that  wole  not  the  contraire  flee 

Though  that  the  deeth  to  vs  be  lamentable 

Hit  to  remember  is  thing  moost  conuenable 

Thende  dooth  shewe  euery  werk,  as  hit  is 

Woo  may  be  he.  that  to  god  endeth  mys 

€xvlitit 

Of  these  sayynges  Cristyne  was  aucteuresse 
Whiche  in  makyng  hadde  suche  Intelligence 
That  therof  she  was  mireur  &  maisti*esse 
Hire  werkes  testifie  thexperience 
In  ffenssh  languaige  was  wi'iteii  this  sentence 
And  thus  Englished  dooth  hit  rehers 
Antoin  wideuylle  therl  Ryuers 

Go  thou  litil  quayer,  and  recomaund  me 
Vnto  the  good  grace,  of  my  special  lorde 
Therle  Ryueris.  for  I  haue  enprinted  the 
At  his  coniandement.  of  folouyng  eury  worde 
His  copye,  as  his  secretaire  can  recorde 
At  Westmestre.  of  feuerer  the  .  xx  .  daye 
And  of  kyng  Edward,  the  .  xvij  .  yere  vrave 

€ii^nteti  ftp  Carton 
%n  fcucret  tljc  coitie  d^cn^on 

This  little  volume  is  among  the  scarcest  pieces  of  Caxton's  press. 
The  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  that  in  His  Majesty's  Library,and  those 
in  the  libraries  of  the  Marquis  of  Blandford  and  Mr.  Grenville,  are 
the  only  ones,  exclusively  of  the  present,  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
This  is  a  fair  and  sound  copy  ;  beautifully  bound  in  blue  morocco. 


Cordial;  1480.]       WILLIAM  CAXTON.  «25 

844.  The  Book  named  Cordyale.    Supposed  to 
have  been  printed  in  1480.     Folio. 

Earl  Rivers  was  the  author  of  this  version  of  a  celebrated  Latin 
work,  in  the  xvth  century,  under  the  better  known  title  of  Memokare 
NovissiMA,  or  The  Four  last  Things  ;  namely,  of  Death,  of  the 
Last  Judgment,  of  the  Pains  of  Hell,  and  of  the  Joys  of  Heaven.  See 
my  edition  of  our  Typographical  Antiquities,  vol.  i.  p.  77-  The  volume 
under  consideration  exhibits  a  fine  specimen  of  Caxton's  press, 
although  it  cannot  be  classed  among  the  rarer  productions  of  it.  It 
commences  in  the  following  manner— on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at 
top,  which  is  a  full  page  containing  29  lines  : 

%  Slnfftatitutie  tttcrlp  frttpng  apart/  tDe  otoc 

a    to  caHc  to  out  mpntiejaiy  tje  nianpfoftie  gpfte^ 

of  gracc/  tJJitlj  ttie  Iienefaittijef*  tfjat  out  iottie 

of  Ijija?  moo^t  jrfentieuisfc  l&onte  IJatj)  pmen*  b^ 

Xcc.  8cc.  Ice. 

This  introduction  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf.  The 
second  leaf  contains  a  table  of  the  *  singuler  parties '  in  the  *  four 
principal  parties.'  This  table  is  printed  entire  in  the  work  just 
referred  to.  It  occupies  the  whole  leaf,  and  ends  in  the  following 
manner,  on  the  reverse  of  it : 

^ctc  aftct  foIotDcje?  tfje  jitologue  of  t||c  fout  la^t  tfjingejg? 

This  prologue  occupies  the  third  leaf;  ending,  on  the  reverse  of  it, 
thus : 

€8u^  entietl)  tjje  ptologue  of  tJjiiSf  fiooft  namcb.  Cot^ 
bpal*  Sec. 

The  first  chapter  of  the  First  Part  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  succeed- 
ing, and  fourth  leaf.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor 
catchwords  to  this  volume  ;  and  a  perfect  copy  of  it  should  contain 
76  leaves.  I  select  a  brief  specimen  from  the  Third  Part,  describing 
the  Pains  of  Hell,  which  will  be  found  on  the  recto  of  fol.  48  : 

•  Sic. 


226  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [Cordial-,  1480. 

How  thoes  that  descende  into  helle  be  cruelly  punysshed 

The  secunde  chapitre  of  the  thirde  parte  principal 

Owe  to  procede  folowyngly  by  orch-e  it  resteth  to 
n  be  expouned  how  there  be  many  and  diuerse  afflic 

tions  geuen  by  the  soldeours  of  hello.  Tlioes 
soldeours  been  to  vnderstonde  the  deueles,  whiche  been 
tourmentours  and  hangemen  full  abhominable  to  beholde 
and  cruell  in  their  dedis,  neuer  wery  to  tourmente  nor  to  geue 
paynes.  I  say  first  that  thoes  deueles  be  horrible  to  be  holde 
And  therefoi'e  they  be  so  paynted  in  the  chirche  with  hideous 
and  orrible  figures.  To  this  purpose  it  is  redde  that  where  som 
tyrae,  a  religio'  man  was  lying  m  his  dortor  among  his  brethren, 
It  happened  in  a  nyght  that  he  cryed  orribly  where  thorow 
all  the  brethren  of  his  couent  resorted  vnto  hym,  antl 
they  founde  hym  staring  and  his  eyea  fixid  vppon  a  wall 
firmely  without  moeuyng,  and  wolde  answerr  to  no  question 
that  they  demaunded  hym.  he  was  so  meued  with  a  meruelous 
fere,  and  in  the  morowe  his  prior  came  vnto  hym  and 
asked  what  hym  ay  led  that  nyght.  and  he  answered 
He  hadde  seyn  the  deuell.  And  thene  it  was  questioned 
hym,  what  shappe  he  was  of.  And  he  answered  that 
his  shappe  ne  mought  lightly  be  descriued.  and  saide . 
If  ther  were  here  an  ouon  ful  of  fire  and  yondre  the  figure 
of  the  deuill,  I  hadde  as  leef  entre  into  y^  ouon,  as 
long  to  beholde  on  his  moost  horrible  figure.  &c. 

The  text  of  this  work  is  crowded  with  extracts  from  the  Vitas 
Patrum,  and  from  the  writings  of  St.  Bernard,  St.  Gregoiy,  and  the 
other  fathers  :  which  sometimes,  perhaps  to  the  disappointment  of  the 
reader,  interrupt  the  progress  of  a  singular  anecdote — like  the  above. 
The  date  of  the  printing  of  this  volume  is  gathered  from  two  pas- 
sages: both  taken  from  the  Epilogue  of  Caxton  (which  is  piinted 
entire  in  the  work  before  referred  to)  on  the  last  two  leaves.  The  first 
passage  is  as  follows — on  the  reverse  of  fol.  75  : 

iuljicl^  Iiooft  toa.!^  bdiucrcti  to  nic  iuilUam 
<Caj:ton  Bp  nip  ^aitie  nobic  lottit  iHputcr^  on  tl)c  bap  of 
purificacioit  of  our  hii(0iti  iabp/  falling  tjje  tctoftiap 


Chronicles;  1480.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  227 

tlje  fccuntre  iiap  of  tl^e  monetfj  of  feucrer.  %\\  ti^e  peer 
of  our  lorJ).  a^.C€C€(jt:jt:b:ii  fot  to  lie  enpcinteti,  anti  ^o 
muJtipiieti  to  goo  abrooti  einonge  ttjc  pepk 

The  second  passage  is  on  the  reverse  of  the  76th  and  last  leaf :  taken 
from  the  same  Epilogue. 

Jl^ljittic  toerfte  pre// 
imt  %  ficjait  tje  morn  after  tfje  bailie  ^iiriffcacion  of  our 
iilifiSiiti  Satip.  I©l[jief|c  tuasf  tlje  bape  of  ^^eint  25Ia.sfc  25iirt)ojr 
anti  ai^artin  3Cnti  finilHjctr  on  tlje  euen  of  tl^annunciacion 
of  our  faiti  MiffitJ  Satip  faiipng  on  ttje  toetmesbaji  tfje 
xxnx]  tiape  of  Si^arc^e.  31"  tjje  rir  peer  of  Iting  a2Dtoar&e 
tfte  fourtjie 

As  Edward  the  IVth  was  crowned  in  June  1461,  it  should  follow 
that  this  book  was  printed  in  the  year  1480  ;  so  that  Caxton  seems 
to  have  been  two  years  occupied  in  the  production  of  it :  a  space  of 
time  much  beyond  what  might  be  conceived  necessary  for  such  a 
performance.  Yet  we  have  no  other  work,  in  the  intervening  period  * 
from  the  volume  last  described  and  the  present  one,  which  is  known  to 
have  issued  from  his  press.  This  is  a  large,  sound,  and  most  desirable 
copy;  ill  russia  binding. 


845.  The  Crontcles   of  Engi:^nd  :    with  the 
Descripcion  of  Britayne.     1480.     Folio. 

These  two  works  are  to  be  considered  as  forming  only  one  publica- 
tion ;  as  they  were  unquestionably  put  forth  in  one  volume  when  they 
were  first  given  to  the  public.  The  copy  under  description,  con- 
taining both  these  works,  cannot  perhaps  be  exceeded  in  the  beauty 
and  soundness  of  its  condition  ;  since  the  greater  number  of  copies  are 
in  a   soiled   and   imperfect   state.      I    shall  be  rather    brief  in   the 

*  I  strongly  suspect,  howerer,  that  Caxton  was  much  occupied,  in  this  space  of  time, 
in  the  preparation  of  his  Chronxcle  of  England  and  Description  of  Britain;  as 
be  published  them  in  the  same  Dominical  year,  and  at  the  commencement  of  the  20th 
year  of  Edward  the  Fourth's  reign:  calculating,  as  I  conceive,  from  the  death  of  Hen.^^I• 
in  iMarch  ;  and  not  from  the  coronation  of  Edward,  in  June,  1461. 


228  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Chronicles ;  1480, 

description  of  it ;  as  it  is  one  of  those  productions  of  Caxton's  press 
wliich  is  pretty  generally  known,  and  of  which  both  a  critical  and 
biblioi^raphical  account  will  be  found  in  the  recent  edition  of  our 
Typogrophi'-al  Antiquities ;  vol.  i.  p.  85-100.  The  Chronicle  begins  on 
the  recto  of  the  second  leaf,  containing  a  table  of  the  chapters  (263  in 
number)  on  7  leaves,  or  rather  13  pages. 

The  date  of  the  printing  is  taken  from  the  opening  of  the  short 
prohenie,  prefixed  to  tlie  table  of  chapters,  on  the  second  leaf,  (the 
first  being  blank)  sign.  ij.    It  is  thus  : 

^  tl)c  pcrc  of  ttjpncarnacpon  of  our  iorb  g[§u  crisft  m 

€€€€i  \xxXi  3ilnt!  m  tl)e  xx  perc  of  tf)e  Hcgitc  of 

i  ftpng  <StitDartJ  tljc  fourtlj/  %m  request  of  tipucr^e  gen 

tplnicn  3i  Ijauc  cnUcuoprpb  n\t  to  ciiprpntc  tljc  Cro' 

xi^tW  of  ^nglonb;  a^  in  tjjijaf  fiooft  ^Ijal  tip  tftc  j5uffraunce 

of  gob  folotocy  &c. 

The  table  contains  7  printed  leaves.  A  blank  leaf  (forming  signature 
a)  follows ;  and  on  a  2  the  text  of  the  Chronicle  begins.  The  voli'vme 
terminates  on  the  recto  of  y  6,  in  eights ;  the  reverse  being  blank. 

The  Description  of  Britayne  was  finished  in  August,  in  the  same 
year.  A  brief  proheme,  with  a  table  of  the  chapters,  29  in  number, 
occupies  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf:  the  recto  being  blank.  The  entire 
volume  contains  only  29  leaves,  and  is  without  signatures,  numerals,  or 
catchwords.    The  colophon,  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  is  thus  : 

Jpcrc  cntictf)  tlje  bi^rription  of  ^ritapne  tfje/  toUicljefontcp^ 
nctlj  cngionti  toalc^  anti  jejcotianti;  i  al^ao  Bicnu^e  SJrlontie 
i^  tjiitjcr  tljc  reule  of  cngionti  *i  of  oltic  tpitic*  it  Jjatti  ^o 
fontimifti  tljcrcfote  gi  \^mt  ?cttc  tjjc  tic^cripcion  of  tje 
jefamc  after  tlje  jfaiti  firitupnc/  f  iujjicl)  %  Ijaue  tahen  oute 
of  ^oiicronicon/  3Cnti  fcicau^c  it  i^  ncccfjsjaric  to  afle 
cngiiff^mcn  to  fenotuc  tljc  jirojiretce^  ccmotiitcci^  i  mer. 
\m\W  of  tfjeiti/  tl^ercfore  21  fiauc  ?ctte  tJjcni  in  cnprinte 
atcorbing  to  t%t  tranjalacion  of  Crcui^a/  toljicljc  atte 
request  of  tljc   Jorb   23arhelep   tran^Jatcti   tlje  lioofe 

•  m  reversed  in  original.  t  Sic. 


Chronicles  J  1493.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  22D 

^^olitronicon  in  to  mglifff)/  fpnpffjcb  "bp  me  U^iHiam 
Carton  tlje  jctjii).  tiap  of  ^Hugusft  tt|c  pcre  of  our  lorti 
job  a^.  €<C<C€.  ter.  anti  tfje  xx-  pttt  of  tfje  rcgne  of  ftpng 
€btoarti  tje  fourtfje* 

The  present  veiy  desirable  copy  is  elegantly  bound  in  russia. 

846.  Cronycles  of  the  Londe  of  Englod. 
Printed  hy  Gerard  de  Leew.  Aiitwerp.  1493. 
Folio. 

In  a  note,  at  page  91  of  the  1st  vol,  of  the  Typographical  Antiquities 
of  Great  Britain,  I  had  mentioned  the  extreme  rarity  of  the  present 
very  beautiful  reprint  of  the  Chronicles  of  England,  from  the  text  of 
Caxton.  At  that  tiaie  I  did  not  expect  to  have  had  the  good  fortune 
of  describing  so  singular  a  publication.  The  copy  under  description 
was  obtained  from  the  choice  libraiy  of  my  friend  Mr.  Roger  Wil- 
braham  ;  who  presented  it  to  the  present  Noble  Owner,  and  who 
received,  in  return,  a  very  fine  copy  (although  somewhat  imperfect) 
of  Caxton's  Golden  Legend,  of  the  date  of  14S3. 

It  seems  to  be  the  better  arrangement  to  describe  De  Leeu's  reprint 
of  Caxton's  Chronicle  in  the  order  in  which  it  here  stands.  The  title, 
or  frontispiece,  contains  the  words,  above  given,  printed  in  a  very 
large  lower-case  gothic  character,  over  the  royal  arms  of  England,  with 
a  large  angel,  on  each  side,  as  a  supporter.  A  broad  wood-cut  border 
is  on  each  side,  and  at  the  bottom  of  it.  The  reverse  is  blank.  A 
table  of  6  leaves  follows.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  j,  at  top 
of  the  first  column,  we  read  this  prefix  : 

J^oiu  t|>e  latie  of  oBnglobe  tuaisf 
fprjait  nameb  Albion,  ab  ftp  tX)Jjat 
encljejgfon  it  toa^  isfo  nameb 

A  large  ornamental  letter  (T)  precedes  the  text.  There  are  similar 
capitals,  but  on  a  smaller  scale,  throughout  the  volume.  The  entire 
impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  in  a  large  square  gothic 
type  ;  and  both  the  paper  and  press  work  are  of  equal  beauty.  The 
signatures,  to  i,  run  in  eights :  i  and  k  have  each  G  only :  1  and  m, 
each  8  ;  n  6  ;  o,  p,  and  q,  each  8  ;  r,  6  ;  s,  t,  v,  in  eights  :  x,  y,  each  6; 
J  viij.  On  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf,  we  observe  the  following^ 
colophon,  and  device  of  the  printer. 


230  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY   [Chronicles;  1493. 

€  ^ctc  hen  ciibpu  tl)t  €ronpriej6f  of  tlje  iicaint  of  €nglonti 
tDitlj  tfjcir  appectciffuaunccjef .  €nprctpti  5[n  tJjc  S:)ucljpc 
of  23raBmtD.  m  t^t  totone  of  ^llnbctoarpc  ^n  tJje  pete  of 
out  iorb  .  09 .  tea .  jtrciij .  23p  maij^ter  <i5etarb  be  IcetD . 
a  man  of  grete  topjeteboni  in  all  manet  of  hungng :  tul)pcl) 
nottic  i.ief  come  from  Ipfe  tonto  tje  tietf)/  tofjicli  i.i^  grete 
liarme  for  manp  a  $oure  itian.  #n  tDfjojgi  ^otDle  gob 
almplitp  for  l^pjBf  Ijpgfi  grace  fjaue  mcrcp 
311       09       €        ^ 


1481.]  WILLIAM  GAXTON.  231 

This  book  may  therefore  be  considered  the  last  work  from  the  press 
of  Gerard  de  Leeu ;  and,  as  such,  will  be  accounted  no  small  curiosity. 
The  present  is  a  clean  and  sound  copy,  in  russia  binding. 


847.  The  Mirrour  of  the  World.     Printed  in 
the  Ahbey  of  TVestmestre.     1481.     Folio. 

First  Edition.  This  impression  commences,  with  a  table,  at  top 
of  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  on  signature  a  2  :  a  blank  leaf  forming 
the  previous  signature,  a  1 .  This  page,  and  every  similar  full  page, 
contains  2y  lines.  The  table  terminates  on  the  recto  of  a  4,  and  is 
immediately  succeeded  by  the 

5^rologue  tieclatpng  to  tufjom  tlji^  tioolft  appertepnetfj. 

The  conclusion  of  this  prologue,  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  is 
thus: 

♦ hjljicfje  iuajsf  cngrof^eb  anti  inalle  popntc^  or^ 

ticpitcti  Bp  cfjapitre^  anti  ffgure^sf  in  ffreitjBfljc  in  tfjc  toun 
of  firuggi^  tljc  pcre  of  tfjpncatnacion  of  our  lorb.  sr^* 
€€€€.  Iriiii.  vx  tljc  monetf)  of  3upn/  %x^  einjrn^gfcti  lip 
me  tpg]j)t  tjnaftic  anti  of  !ptiJ  connpng  to  translate  % 
Ijtpnge  it  in  to  out  maternal  tongue  p^  ^econti  tiap  of  tje 
monetf)  of  janpuer  tifje  per  of  our  i^aib  lorti,  3r^*C€€€ 
Irrjcin  tjjaliJiap  ofiue^tme^trefiplontiony  fjumfilp  requp- 
rpng  alle  tfjem  tJjat  f Ijal  fpntie  faulte/  to  torrecte  anti 
amentie  itJgere  a^  x^t^  ^Ijal  onp  fpnbe/  ^nti  of  ^ucfje  $fo 
foutien  tfjat  tfjep  rejjute  not  t][je  filame  on  mey  fiut  on  mp 
cojrie/  tolhic^e  j  am  cfjargeti  to  folotoe  aif  npglje  a^  gotj 
toil  gpue  me  grace/  toljom  j  mo^t  IjumWp  liefecjje  to  gpue 
me  fcpente.  connpng  ant»  Ipf  tafcomplpfije  anb  toel  to 
fpnpflje  it;  It 

This  is  succeeded  by  an  admonition  to  those  '  who  so  wylle  comprise 
and  vnderstande  the  substaunce  of  this  present  volume,  for  to  lerne 

VOL.  IV.  G  G 


232 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [Mrrorofihe 


and  knowe  specially  the  creacion.  of  this  world,  the  gretnes  of  the 
firmamet  &  lytilnes  of  therthe  in  regard  of  heuen,  how  the  vij  sciences 
were  ffonnden  and  what  they  bee,  &c.'  This  admonition  concludes  on 
the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  (a  6) 
the  text  begins  according  to  this  fac-simile.* 

i^w  Bcggwucf §  t^e  foc6  o^fffe  (§e  wgttout  of  <§c  K«t^/ 
^tib?  ftca*t$  ftp  of  t^^  p155^  m^  puiffaunce  of  gotj 
capifufoinimo. 

out  ^b? 

nous^^y^^^^ttonc^of 
ti/ffQ:a0iHoc^e^^5t6i; 

The  circular  formation  of  the  earth  is  thus  illustrated — but  the 
preceding  explanatory  part  should  not  be  omitted  :  '  And  yf  it  were  so 
that  by  adueture  two  men  departed  that  one  fro  that  other.  And  that 
one  wente  alleway  toward  the  eest,  and  that  other  toward  the  weste,  so 
that  bolhe  two  wente  egally,  it  behoued  that  they  shold  mete  agayn  in 
the  opposite  place  fro  where  as  they  departed,  &  bothe  two  shold  come 
agayn  to  the  place,  fro  whens  they  meuyd  first,  fFor  thenne  had  that 

•  This  fac-similc,  on  minute  revision,  gives  us  latlier  tlie  cliaracter  and  fonualion,  than 
the  exact  size,  of  tlie  1  vi>e.  It  is  Jiowevcr  suflicieiitly  illustrative  of  Caxton's  largest  aud 
more  flowing  tvpe — if  such  an  C-xprcssion  may  be  used. 


fTorld;  1481.]      WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


233 


one  and  that  other  goon  roude  aboute  the  erthe  aboue  and  viider,  lyke 
as  rounde  aboute  a  whele  that  were  stylle  on  therthe  in  lyke  wise 
shold  they  goo  aboute  therthe,  as  they  that  contynuelly  drewe  them 
right  toward  the  myddle  of  therthe,  ffor  she  fastneth  alle  heuy  thyng 
toward  her,  And  that  most  weyeth,  moste  draweth  and  most  ner 
holdeth  toward  the  myddle,  fFor  who*  raoche  depper  one  delueth  in 
therthe,  so  mocha  heuyer  shal  he  fynde  it,  and  for  to  vnderstonde  this 
that  1  haue  deuysed  to  you  here  to  fore  of  the  goynges  of  the  flyes 
aboute  thapple,  &  of  the  men  aboute  therthe.  In  lyke  \vyse  maye  ye 
see  alle  the  manere  &  facion  by  thyse  two  fygures  the  whiche  ben 
here  to  you  represented  and  shewde  alle  entieily.'    Sign.  d.  6,  7- 


The  author,  after  a  short  intervention  of  similar  matter,  proceeds 
thus :  '  aNd  yf  the  erthe  were  perced  thurgh  in  two  places  of  whiche 
that  on  hole  were  cutte  in  to  that  other  lyke  a  crosse,  and  foure  men 
stoden  right  at  the  foure  heedes  of  thise  ij  hooles,  on  aboue,  and 
another  bynethe,  and  in  lyke  wyse  on  bothe  sides,  and  that  eche  of 
them  threwe  a  stone  in  to  the  hoole,  whether  it  were  grete  or  lytyl, 
eche  stone  shold  come  in  to  [the]  myddle  of  therthe,  wythout  euer 
to  haue  remeuid  fro  thens.  But  yf  it  were  drawen  away  by  force.  And 
they  sholden  them  one  aboute  another  for  to  take  place  eueriche  in  the 

•  Sic,  for  '  how.' 


234 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY       [Mirror  of  the 


myddle  of  therthe,  And  yf  the  stones  were  of  like  weight,  they  shold 
come  thcrto  alle  at  one  tyme,  assone  that  one  as  that  otlicr,  fFor  nature 
wold  sufFre  it  none  other  wise,  And  that  one  shold  come  ayenst  another 
as  ye  may  playnly  see  by  this  fygure, 


These  may  suffice,  in  the  present  instance,  for  specimens  of  the  Style 
of  Engraving  with  which  this  volume  was  intended  to  be  adorned.  In  the 
Typog.  Antiq.  edit.  1810,  vol.  i.  p.  1 10-1 12,  various  other  fac-similes  will 
be  found;  and  as  this  impression  is  supposed  to  be  the  first  book, 
executedin  this  country,  which  contains  wood-cuts — these  specimens 
(rude  as  they  undoubtedly  are)  will  not  be  considered  wholly  divested 
of  interest. 

The  volume  under  description  contains  signatures,  a  to  n,  in  eights: 
n  having  only  4  leaves.  The  printer's  epilogue  (which  is  printed  entire 
in  the  authority  above  referred  to)  informs  us  that  the  work  was 
executed  *  at  the  request,  and  desire,  cost  and  dispense  of  the  honour- 
able and  worshipful  man.  Hugh  Eryce  Citizen  and  Alderman  of 
London, ;'  who  told  the  printer  that  he  intended  to  present  it  *  unto 
the  puissant,  noble,  and  virtuous  Lord,  his  Lord  Hastings  ;'  chamber- 
lain to  the  King,  and  Lieutenant  of  the  town  of  Calais.  The  conclusion 
is,  in  part,  thus  : 


fTorld',  1481.]         WILLIAM  CAXTON.  235 

3Cnti  pftfjetfie 
feufte  in  me^gfurpng  of  tljc  firmament,  ^onnc,  Sl^ne,  or 
of  tl^ertgc,  or  in  onp  otljer  meruapllejBf  fjerin  contepncb,  % 
fieiBfccge  pou  not  tarctte  tfje  tiefauUe  in  me,  liut  in  ()pm  tftat 
matie  mp  coppe,  tDl[)iclje  Iiooh3i  fiegan  flr^t  to  tca^sflate  tje 
jefeconti  tiap  of  Slanpuer  tlje  pere  of  our  lorb .  3r^.  €€€€  ♦ 
.  \XXX .  3llnti  ^npftjpti  tl)e  biij  tiap  of  Jiir^arcfie  tfje  ^ame 
pere,  3llnti  tlje  xx\  pere  of  tlje  Ulegne  of  tf|e  mo^eft  <<rrpjsften 
fepnge,  fepnge  (J^toarti  tfje  fourtJje,  unber  tlje  d^ljatioljue  of 
tofjojafnoBIc  protection  9!  fjaue  em jrrpj^eti  a  fpnpfrjeb  tljiisf 
liapli  JptiJtDerfte  anti  Iiofee,  &c. 

The  preceding  is  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf;  n  iiij  :  the  reverse  is 
blank.  From  this  colophon,  I  have  before  presumed  the  work  not  to 
have  been  pr'mied  and  published  till  the  year  1481 ;  that  is,  after  March 
the  25th  ;  when,  according  to  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  division  of  the 
year,  the  first  day  of  the  new  dominical  year  commenced.  The  pre- 
sent may  be  classed  with  the  more  beautiful  volumes  of  the  press  of 
Caxton.  The  paper  is  excellent,  the  press  work  comparatively  good, 
and  the  margin  ample.  Those  who  have  witnessed  the  very  extra- 
ordinary copy  of  this  impression,  which  was  purchased  by  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire  at  the  sale  of  the  Roxburgh  library,  will  admit  the 
justice  of  this  observation.  The  present  is  a  very  large  and  sound,  but 
rather  soUed  copy :  in  russia  binding. 

848.  The  Myrrour  of  the  World.     Printed  in 
the  Ahhey  of  IVestmestre,    1481.    Folio. 

Second  Edition.  Before  we  enter  upon  the  description  of  this 
hnpression,  it  may  be  necessary  briefly  to  state  the  differences  between 
it  and  the  one  previously  described.  These  differences  are  purely 
typographical.  This  edition  is  called  '  the  myrrour  of  the  world  ;'  the 
preceding  one,  '  the  Mirrour  of  the  world' — in  the  respective  prefixes 
to  the  tables.  There  are  31  lines  in  a  full  page  ;  and  the  signatures,  in 
consequence,  extend  only  to  1,  inclusively,  in  eights.  On  closer  exami- 
nation, we  find  the  li,  a,  and  lu,  materially  different.  In  this  impression, 
the  h  has  a  loop  at  top,  the  a  is  reversed  from  the  position  as  seen  in 
the  first  line  of  the  fac-simile  of  the  type,  at  p.  232  ante,  and  the  w  has 


286  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [Mirror  of  the 

no  circular  flourish  at  top.  The  initial  letter,  to  the  various  sections, 
are  here  capital  one=,  full  bodied,  and  uniformly  black  :  in  the  previous 
impression  they  are  small  ones,  to  be  enlarged  according  to  the  fancy 
of  tlic  illuminator.  The  type,  in  consequence,  has  a  fuller,  closer,  and 
blacker  effect  in  the  volume  under  consideration  ;  and  the  termination 
of  it,  in  the  manner  hereafter  described,  confirms  its  distinction  at  one 
glance. 

The  table  occupies  2  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  a  iij  (the  signature- 
numerals  here  being  designated  by  letters,  and  in  the  preceding  edition 
by  arable  numbers,  very  coai'sely  executed)  the  text  of  the  work  begins 
similar  to  what  has  been  given  at  p.  232  ante.  To  vary  the  descriptions 
of  the  several  editions,  and  at  the  same  time  to  give  the  reader  some 
tolerably  accurate  notions  of  tlie  intrinsic  character  of  a  work,  which 
was  formerly  among  the  most  popular  extant,  I  shall  present  him  with  a 
variety  of  extracts  which  may  excite  his  astonishment  and  pity  at  the 
ignorance  and  credulity  of  former  times.  The  State  of  the  Clergy  is  not 
incuriously  delineated  in  the  following  passage  : 

'  Ther  ben  plente  of  poure  clerkes  that  gladly  wold  lerne  yf  they 
had  the  power,  But  they  may  not  entende  therto.  By  cause  they  haue 
not  wherof  for  to  furnysshe  them  of  their  necessytees  as  wel  for  to  haue 
bookes  as  mete  drinke  &  clothes  But  ben  costrayned  for  to  gete  their 
liuyng  other  wyse,  for  the  riche  haue  now  in  thise  dayes  seased  somoche, 
that  the  poure  abyde  naked  &  must  suffre.  Yet  ben  ther  plente  of  riche 
clerkis  that  haue  bookes  wythout  nombre  of  one  &  other  richely 
adoubed  and  couerd  to  thende  that  they  ben  holden  for  wyse  and  goode 
clerkes.  For  they  seche  to  haue  no  more.  But  only  the  loos  and 
preysing  of  the  people,  And  dooo*  in  like  wyse  as  the  Cock  that  shrapeth 
in  the  duste  for  to  fynde  pasture,  he  shrapeth  so  longe  in  the  duste  and 
mullet  tyl  he  finde  a  gemme  riche  and  precyous  whiche  shineth  clere, 
thenne  he  be  ginneth  to  loke  theron  and  beholdeth  it,  and  doth  no 
more  but  late  it  lye,  For  he  demandeth  not  after  the  ouche  or  gemme, 
but  had  leueyr  haue  somme  corne  to  etc,  In  like  wyse  is  it  of  many  of 
these  not  wyse  clerkys  couetous  that  haue  the  precyous  bookes  richely 
lymned  storyed  &  wel  adoubed.  that  do  nothynge  but  loke  &  beholde 
them  wythout  forth  while  they  be  newe  by  cause  them  seme  that  they 
ben  fair,  &  so  they  beholde  them  gladly  &  passe  therwyth,  &  after  they 
tome  on  that  other  syde  &  thynke  for  to  fylle  their  belyes.  tSc  to  come 
to  their  folysshe  desyres,  and  they  myght  lerne  ynoughe  yf  they  wold 
entende  it.     For  they  haue  wel  the  power.  &  myght  do  as  the  wyse 

*  Sic.  t  Sie. 


World;  1481.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  237 

men  dyde  hertofore,  the  whiche  by  their  trauayl  studye  &  dylygece 
fonde  furst  the  clerges.  But  they  haue  their  entendemete  folyssh  and 
out  of  the  way,  and  therfore  the  sciences  &  artes  perysshe  in  suche 
wyse  that  vnneth  and  wyth  grete  payne  knowe  they  their  partes  of 
reson  whiche  is  the  furst  booke  of  gramayre.  The  whiche  is  the  fyrst 
of  the  seuen  sciences,  But  put  their  artes  in  their  males,  and  goo 
lerne  anon  the  lawes  or  decretals,  and  become  aduocates  and  iuristes 
for  to  araasse  and  gadre  alway  money  wherin  the  deuyll  conforteth  hem, 
and  yet  do  they  not  somoche  for  to  lerne,  as  they  do  for  to  fylle  their 
purses,  In  Parys,  Oxenford  and  Cambrydge  is  there  suche  maner  of 
clerkes  that  ben  acustomed  to  vvylle  haue  the  renomme  and  fame  to  be 
called  maystres  for  to  be  the  more  preysed  and  honoured,  And  haue  leuer 
to  conne  lytyll  and  to  haue  the  name  of  maystre.  than  they  shold  be  good 
clerkes  wythout  hauyng  the  degree  and  name  of  maystre.  But  they  be 
called  maystres  wrongfully.  For  vanyte  maystryeth  them  in  suche  wyse 
that  they  can  but  lytyl  trouthe.  bycause  that  they  haue  so  sone  the 
name  of  maystre  they  leue  the  clergye.  And  take  them  to  the  wynnyng, 
lyke  as  marchants  do  and  brokers,  And  in  this  wyse  ben  many  in  the 
world  that  haue  tlie  name  of  maystre.  that  knowe  right  lytyl  of  good  and 
reson.  For  they  that  now  desyre  this  ben  not  maystres  after  right. 
For  they  ordeyne  them  otherwyse  to  the  sciences  than  they  dyde  that 
fonde  them  first.  They  entered  first  into  gramayre  for  to  drawe  reson 
in  their  ordynauce,  and  after  logique  for  to  preue  &  shewe  the  troutii 
fro  the  false.  After  they  fonde  rethorique  for  to  speke  fayr  in  iugcment 
&  right  whiche  they  moche  loued.  &  after  arAmetrique  for  to  be  expert 
in  all  thinges,  after  they  foiide  geometrye  for  to  mesure  &  copasse  all 
maistrye  &  after  they  foude  they  sciece  of  miisyque  for  to  sette  all 
thinges  in  cocordauce,  after  they  had  y*^  vnderstandyng  of  astronomye. 
for  therby  were  they  meuyd  to  haue  science  &  vertue.     Sign,  h  v.  vj. 

A  brief  sketch  of  Chivalry,  and  the  comparative  state  of  learning  in 
the  several  universities  of  Paris,  Oxford,  and  Cambridge,  are  repre- 
sented to  us  in  the  ensuing  passage  :  '  And  sought  a  cite  in  the  world, 
where  they  myght  best  be  &  dwelle  for  tenquere  the  state  of  the  clergye. 
and  thus  the  better  for  tadresse  them,  &  to  teche  other  they  chees  the 
cyte  of  athenes  whiche  was  noble  and  somtyme  one  where  they  had 
their  comyn  resydence  &  assemble.  And  there  reyned  first  chiualiye 
wyth  clergye,  &  after  fro  thens  it  wente  to  Rome,  whiche  now  is  of 
grete  renomme.  And  there  cheua!r)'e  contynued  long.  And  frothens 
after  it  remeuyd  into  ifiaunce,  where  chyvialrye  hath  more  power  than 
ony  other  place  in  the  world.   And  thus  haboundeth  there  that  one  i\ 


238  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY        [3Iirror  of  the 

that  other.  For  chiualrye  sieweth  alway  clergye  where  she  goth,  thene 
the  kynge  of  Fraunce  &  of  Eiiglonde  may  be  ioyous  that  there  is  iu  his 
Royames  suche  seignourye  as  is  sciece  of  clergye  where  euery  man 
may  drawe  out  wytte  &  connyng  humayn.  &  ther  abydeth  neuer  the 
lasse.  For  it  is  as  a  fontayn  that  contynuelly  sourdeth  and  springeth. 
And  the  more  it  renneth  and  the  farther,  the  more  it  is  holsom.  & 
now  more  the  sprynge  of  the  fontayn  renneth  and  ferther  so  muche  is 
the  more  of  the  water.  &  the  more  may  be  take  fro  it  for  nede,  In  like 
wyse  may  I  saye  to  yow,  that  parys  Oxenford  &  Cambryge  ben  the 
fontayns  where  men  may  drawe  out  most  science  &  more  in  parys  than 
in  other  places,  &  syth  it  is  soo  that  clergye  is  soo  moche  auaunced  in 
fraunce.  Thenne  ought  to  knowe  by  reson  in  especyall  yf  the  heyres 
of  ffraunce  daygne  to  conne  it.  For  lyke  as  the  sonne  is  most  fayr  of 
alle  the  sterres,  &  causeth  moste  good  thynges  to  growe  in  the  world 
by  the  bounte  that  haboudeth  in  him  .  so  ought  the  kyng  be  of  more 
valewe  than  ony  other.  &  to  haue  more  vnderstandyng  &  clergye,  that 
so  by  his  valyaunce  &  suffysaunce  he  myght  shyne  enioge  other  people, 
&  by  thexample  of  his  wel  doyng  that  they  see  in  hym  they  myght  by 
right  conduyte  drawe  them  to  our  Lord  &  in  suche  wyse  shold  he  be 
kynge  by  right  in  this  world,  &  in  heuen,  so  thenne  shold  it  be  wel 
right  &  rayson  that  they  do  their  dyligence  to  lerne  suche  clergye  & 
sciece.  that  after  this  mortal  lyf  they  lese  not  the  seignorye  of  heuen. 
For  by  nature  &  lygnage  ought  they  alle  to  loue  clergye  and  alway  to 
lerne  it  certes  themperour  of  almaygne  louyed  wyth  al  his  herte 
clergy,  &c.'     Sign,  b  vij.  viij. 

The  author's  knowledge  of  Natural  History  (such  as  it  is)  is  evinced 
in  the  singular  extract  which  follows  : 

*  In  this  partye  conuerseth  and  repayreth  another  beste  whiche  is  of 
dyuerse  colours  by  spottes  whytte  black,  greene.  blevve.  and  yelow 
lyke  as  it  were  paynted,  and  is  moche  propre  and  is  called  Panthei'e, 
and  ther  cometh  out  of  his  mouth  so  swete  a  sauour  and  breeth,  that 
the  beestes  goo  folowyng  after  it  for  the  swetenes  of  his  body,  sauf 
the  serpent,  to  whom  the  swete  smelle  greueth  in  suchewyse  that  ofte 
the  serpent  dyeth,  and  whan  this  beste  is  otherwhyle  so  fylled  and  full 
of  venyson  that  he  hath  taken  and  eten.  He  slepeth  iij  dayes  hool 
wythout  a  wakyng,  And  whan  he  awaketh.  he  gyueth  out  of  his  mouth 
so  swete  a  sauour  and  smelle,  that  anon  the  bestes  that  fele  it  seche 
hym.  This  beest  hath  but  ones  yong  fawnes,  and  when  she  shal  fawne. 
she  hath  suche  distresse  and  anguyssh  that  she  breketh  wyth  her 


rrorld;  1481.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  239 

nayles  and  renteth  her  matryce  in  suche  wyse  that  her  fawnes  come 
out.  And  neuer  after  whan  the  matryce  is  rente  and  broken  they 
engendre  ne  brenge  forth  fawnes.  Ther  is  a  maner  of  mares  that 
conceyue  of  the  wynde,  and  ben  in  a  contre  that  is  named  Capydoce, 
but  they  endure  not  but  iij  yere.  In  this  contre  ben  the  Olyphaunts 
whiche  is  a  beest  grete  stronge  and  fyghtyng.  And  whan  the  see  their 
bled  shedde  to  fore  them,  they  be  most  corageous  &  most  stronge  and 
fyghtin  alle  places  andalle  bataylles  vpon  this  Olyphaunts  were  wonte 
to  fyghte  the  people  of  Inde  and  of  Perse,  For  an  Olyphaunt  bereth 
wel  a  tour  of  woode  vpo  his  back  fulle  of  men  of  amies  whan  it  is  wel 
sette  on  &  fermely,  And  they  haue  to  fore  them  in  maner  of  boyell 
grete  and  large,  whiche  they  ete.  by  whiche  they  renne  on  men,  &  haue 
anon  deuoured  them,  king  Alysandj-e  which  was  a  good  clerke  and 
prynce  of  grete  recommendacion  &  that  wente  in  to  many  contrees 
for  to  sere  he  and  enquyre  y*  aduentures  more  than  he  dyde  to  con- 
quere  thenne  whan  he  shold  fyght  ayenst  them  that  had  taught  and 
lemed  tholyfauntes  to  fyght  in  playn  londe,  he  dyde  do  make  Vessels 
of  copper  in  fourme  of  men,  and  dyde  do  fylle  them  wyth  fyre  bren- 
nyng,  and  sette  them  to  fore  hym  to  fyght  ayenst  them  that  were  vpon 
tholyphauntes,  And  whan  tholyphauntes  caste  their  boyel  by  whiche 
they  slewe  the  people  vpon  the  men  of  copper,  feelyng  that  they  were 
so  hoot  that  they  brenned  them,  Thenne  they  that  were  so  taught 
wolde  nomore  approche  tho  men  for  doubte  of  the  fyre,  For  they 
thoughte,  that  all  men  had  ben  a  shoot,  as  they  were  of  copper. 
Avhiche  were  full  of  fyre.  And  thus  kynge  Alysander  as  a  sage  prynce 
eschewed  the  paryll  and  daunger  of  these  olyphauntes.  And  con- 
querd  this  wylde  people,  &  in  suche  wyse  dompted  tholyphauntes  that 
they  durst  do  no  more  harnie  vnto  the  men.  The  olyphauntes  goo 
moche  symply  &  accordyngly  to  gydre.  And  whan  they  mete  and  en- 
countre  eche  other  They  bowe  their  hedes  that  one  to  that  other  lyke 
as  they  entresalewed  eche  other.    Sign,  e  iii-iiij.* 

*  We  will  just  notice,  at  the  foot  of  the  text,  some  of  the  author's  notions  of  minor 
animals  and  reptiles ;  '  wythin  the  ryuer  and  flode  of  Inde  named  Ganges  goon  the  eeles 
by  grete  rcnges  whiche  ben  CCC  feet  long  and  ben  good  mete  to  ete  at  nede '  —A  little 
onward  of  Serpents  ;  '  Ther  is  in  this  regyon  another  maner  of  serpents  that  haue  homes 
lyke  a  shepe,  Ther  groweth  a  beest  named  aspis  that  may  not  be  deceyuyd  ne  taken  but 
by  charmyng,  for  he  Leryth  gladly  y«  sowne,  But  assone  as  he  heeryth  the  charme  he 
putteth  his  tayll  in  his  one  eere,  and  that  other  Icyeth  to  the  gronude  [sic]  doubtyng  to  he 
deceyuyd  by  y«  charme.  Other  serpentes  ther  be  named  Tygrys  whiche  ben  taken  aJle 
qujck  by  force  of  engyns.  And  of  them  men  make  triatle,  whyche  deifeteth  and  takcth 
away  other  yenym,  Other  wormes  ther  growe  there  whiche  haue  two  armes  so  longe  and  so 
VOL.  IV.  H  H 


240  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY        [Mirror  of  the 

The  account  of  the  Amazons  is  sufficiently  extraordinary  :  '  Another 
regyon  thcr  is  y'  whiche  coiueth  toward  the  north  in  whiche  ther 
dwelleth  nonian,  but  wymmen  whiche  br-n  as  fyers  as  lyons,  And  whan 
nede  is  they  fyghte  frcly  ayenst  the  men  They  go  armed  as  knyghtes 
in  batiiylle,  &  brynge  doun  their  enemyes  wythout  sparynge,  they  haue 
fair  tresses  of  their  heer  whiche  hange  doun  byhynde  them,  And  they 
be  garnysshed  w^'th  grete  prouesses  in  all  their  werkc  s  &  aflfayres. 
And  ben  called  Amazones,  But  they  haue  men  nyghe  to  their  contre 
dvvellyng,  \\''hom  they  euery  yere  fetche  for  to  be  in  their  companye 
viij  or  XV  daycs  longe  and  suffre  them  to  knowe  them  carnelly  so  longe 
that  they  suppose  that  they  haue  conceyuyd,  and  thenne  departe  the 
men  fro  that  contre  And  goon  agayn  thedyr  that  they  came  fro,  and 
whan  thyse  wymmen  haue  childed.  yf  it  be  a  doughter  they  reteyne 
her  wyth  them,  And  yf  it  be  a  sone  they  nouiysshe  it  fyue  or  syx  yere, 
and  after  sende  it  out  of  the  contree  yet  in  other  places  ben  many 
fayr  ladyes  whiche  in  bata)  lies,  &  in  estowrs  vse  alle  their  Armes  of 
syluer  for  lacke  of  yron  and  of  steell.  of  whiche  they  haue  not.  In  the 
woodes  of  Inde  ben  other  wymmen  the  whiche  haue  their  berdes  so 
longe  that  they  coiue  doun  to  their  pappes.  They  lyue  by  wylde 
beestys,  and  clothe  them  wyth  the  skynnes  of  the  same  wyld  beestis.' 
Sign,  e  vij. 

The  following  affords  a  singular  melange  '  And  they  entretiene  & 
cleue  to  gydre  wel  an  hondred  in  a  clustre,  &  the  leues  that  growe  on 
this  apple  trees  ben  wel  two  fote  longe,  &  a  foot  brode,  Other  apples 
ther  growe  moche  grete,  wherin  ajipiereth  the  bytte  of  a  man,  wyth 
his  teeth.  And  ben  called  thapples  of  Adam  by  cause  of  y'  bytte  that 
apiereth  in  them,  ther  ben  other  trees  whiche  here  apples,  that  ben 
right  fair  wythout  foith,  And  wythin  it  is  as  it  were  asshes.  The 
vygnes  here  there  grapes,  of  which  wyn  is  maade.  they  ben  so  habon- 
daunt  of  fruyt.  And  y'=  clustres  of  grapes  ben  so  grete  &  so  ful  of 
muste.  that  two  men  ben  gretly  charged  to  here  one  of  them  only 
vpon  acolstaf.  Also  ther  growe  lytyl  smale  trees  that  be  remeuyd  euery 
yere  the  whiche  here  cutoun.  also  ther  growe  in  many  places  canes 

dyucrsc  ttnit  they  bele  and  slee  the  Olyphaunts.  This  worme  lyueth  right  longe,  And 
whan  he  is  olde  and  feletli  hym  feble,  he  consumeth  hyin  self  by  fastynge,  And  suffreth  to 
be  enfamyned  so  ouer  moche  that  lytyl  abydeth  of  his  body,  Thenne  he  gotli  in  to  a  lytyll 
hooU  of  somme  stone  whiche  is  wel  strayt  and  thenne  he  puttcth  hym  self  out  wyth  so 
ryght  grete  distresse,  that  liys  shynne  remayneth  all  liool.  And  ther  groweth  and  cometh 
on  hjni  another  skyuuc,  And  thus  rcnewetb  his  age  af>  a  wyse  beeste  that  he  is.' 
•Sign,  e.  iiij.  v. 


JTorld;  1481.]         WILLIAM  CAXTON.  211 

grete  and  longe  whiche  ben  wythin  forth  ful  of  sugi-e,  so  moche  and 
especiall  that  ther  growe  none  lyke  in  alle  the  worlde.  At  one  of  the 
heedes  of  the  Royame  of  babylone  groweth  the  bame  whiche  is  moche 
dere,  and  rristen  men  that  ben  piysonners  there  delue  and  laboure  the 
eithe,  And  sarasyns  save  that  they  haue  ofte  preuyd  it,  that  whan  they 
doo  delue  and  laboure  that  erthe  wyth  people  of  other  nacions  than 
crysten  men  that  it  bereth  no  fi'uyt  ne  bame  that  yere.  And  vpon  the 
felde  where  the  bame  groweth,  some  saye  that  there  spryngeth  a 
fontayne  where  the  blessyd  Vyrgine  Marie  bayned  her  sone  Jhesus, 
And  with  the  watre  of  this  fontayne  is  the  bame  watred.  and  of  this 
water  may  not  be  employed  ne  born  in  to  other  place,  for  in  substaunce 
it  doth  no  more  than  other  water.    Sign.  fi.  fij. 

But  not  the  least  amusing  portion  of  this  volume  is  contained  in 
the  description  of  the  Purgatory  of  St.  Patrick  :  * 

'  Ther  is  also  in  Irlonde  a  place  called  Seynt  Patrykes  purgatorye, 
whiche  place  is  perillous  yf  ony  men  goon  therin  &  be  not  confessed 
and  repentaut  of  their  synnes,  they  be  anou  rauysshid  andloste  in  suche 
Avyse  that  noman  can  telle  where  they  be  come.  And  yf  they  be  con- 
fessed and  repentaOt,  &  that  they  haue  doon  satisfaction  and  penaunce 
for  their  synnes  wythout  that  all  be  clensed  and  ful  satisfyed  therafter 
shal  they  suffre  payne  and  greef  the  tormentis  in  passyng  this  crymynel 
passage,  And  whan  he  is  retorned  agayn  fro  this  purgatorye,  Neuer 
shal  no  thing  in  this  world  plese  hym  that  he  shal  see  ner  he  shal 
neuer  be  joyous  ne  glad  ne  shal  not  be  seen  lawhe.  but  shal  be 
contynuelly  in  wayllynges  &  wepynges  for  the  synnes  that  he  hath 
commysed.  hit  may  wel  be  that  of  auncyent  tyme  it  hath  ben  thus  as 
afore  is  wreton  as  the  storye  of  Tundale  &  other  witnesse,  but  I  haue 

•  It  is  preceded  by  the  following  no  very  clumsy  piece  of  ratiocination :  '  And  ther  i» 
noman  that  knoweth  all  sauf  onli  god  whiche  all  seeth  and  alle  knoweth.  The  geauntes  that 
ben  in  som  place  haue  right  grete  meruaylle  of  this  that  we  be  so  lytyl  ayenst  them,  Lyke 
as  we  meruaylle  of  them  that  ben  half  lasse  than  we  be,  As  it  is  to  fore  sayd,  &  they  ben  y* 
Pygmans  whiche  ben  but  iij  foot  longe.  And  in  lyke  wyse  meruayle  they  of  vs.  of  that  we 
ben  so  grete,  and  repute  vs  also  for  geauntes,  they  that  haue  but  one  eye  and  one  foot, 
haue  grete  meruayle  that  we  haue  tweyne,  lyke  as  we  doo  of  them  that  haue  but  one.  And 
also  as  we  deuyse  their  bestis  &  name  them  by  their  names  in  lyke  wise  deuyse  they  cures, 
by  theirs,  bothe  of  body  &  of  membres,  yf  the  centycore  haue  an  foot  of  an  hors,  in  lyke 
wyse  hath  the  hors  the  foot  of  a  centycore,  also  we  may  wel  saye  that  y'  hors  hath  the 
body  of  Monotheros.  for  they  ben  lyke  corsayge.  And  thus  their  bestis  resemble  ruto  oures 
whiche  ben  dyuerse  of  hedes  of  bodyes  and  of  membres,  as  om'es  beu  contrayre  to  tbens.' 
ii^.  fv.  recto. 


242  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Mirror  of  the 

spoke  with  dyuersc  men  that  haue  ben  theriu,  and  that  one  of  them 
was  an  hye  canon  of  A\aterfoid  vvhichc  told  me  that  he  had  ben  theria 
8  or  9  times  &  he  sawc  ne  suffred  no  suche  thynges  he  sayth  that  wyth 
processyon  the  relygyous  men  that  ben  there  bi-ynge  hym  in  to  the  hool 
and  shctte  the  dorc  after  hym.  &  than  he  walketh  groping  in  to  it 
where  as  he  said  ben  places  &  maner  of  cowches  to  reste  on,  And  there 
he  was  all  the  nyght  in  cotcmplacion  &  prayer,  and  also  slepte  there, 
&  on  the  morn  he  cam  out  agayn,  other  while  in  there  slepe  some 
men  haue  meruayllous  dremes  &  other  thynge  sawe  he  not.  And  in  lyke 
wyse  toldc  to  me  a  worshipful  knyght  of  brudgis  named  Sir  John,  de 
banste  that  he  had  ben  therin  in  lyke  wyse  &  see  none  other  thyng  but 
as  afore  is  sayd.'    Sign,  f  v,  vj. 

There  is  something  perhaps  approaching  the  grand  and  sublime — in 
the  following  description  of  the  pains  of  the  damned,  or  the  Miseries  of 
Hell  : 

'  For  this  place  is  of  suche  nature  that  the  more  it  brenneth  the 
lenger  it  endureth.  this  place  of  helle  hath  wythin  hym  alle  the  tuylles 
of  his  partye,  there  deth  holdeth  his  standard,  whiche  sendeth  out 
thurgh  all  the  world  for  to  fetche  them  that  ben  his,  who  that  hath 
joye  of  heuynesse  thyder  come  all  euylles  and  all  the  euyll  aportcs,  this 
place  is  called  the  erthe  of  deth.  For  the  sowles  that  ben  brought  thyder, 
they  ab}  de  and  dwelle  there  wythout  ende,  certaynly  they  deye  lyuyng, 
And  alleway  lyue  deyeng,  the  deth  is  there  their  lyf  and  their  vyande 
and  mete  the  deth  holdeth  them  there  at  his  commandement,  this  is 
the  right  pytte  of  fjre  that  brenneth.  And  all  in  lyke  wyse  as  the  stone 
is  drewned  in  the  see  whan  it  is  thi'owen  and  sonken,  and  neuer  shal 
be  after  seen  right  so  ben  the  sowles  sonken  in  to  the  bottom  whiche 
contynuelly  brenne  and  be  drowned  ther,  but  for  al  that  they  dymy- 
nysshe  not  ne  haue  ende.  But  in  suche  mysere  abye  their  folyes  nyght 
and  day.  and  so  shal  endure  perpetually  and  wythout  ende.  for  what 
someuer  thyng  that  is  spyritual  may  neuer  dye  in  suche  wyse  that  it  be 
alle  deed,  but  the  deth  wold  they  haue  and  wee.sshe  after  it  incessauntly, 
the  sowle  may  neuer  deye  after  that  it  is  out  of  the  body.  But  whan 
it  is  there,  it  shal  alleway  languysshe.  And  euer  after  that  it  is  in  helle 
it  shal  haue  nothyng  but  euyl,  this  is  the  contre  &  the  londe  of 
oblyuyon  and  forgetyng.  For  alle  tliey  that  ben  there  shal  be  forgoten, 
Lyke  as  they  forgate  in  this  world  their  Maker  whiche  is  ful  of  pyte  and 
of  Mysericorde,  And  therefore  he  hath  leyd  them  there  in  forgetyng 
where  they  shal  neuer  haue  mercy  ne  pardon  in  this  londe  so  tenebrous* 


World;  1481.]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  245 

hydouse  and  full  of  all  stenche,  and  of  sorovves.  anguyshes.  heuynes, 
hungre.  And  thirste  shal  neuer  creature  haue  gladnesse  ne  joye  thise 
ben  the  terryble  gehynes  stynkynge,  And  there  is  fyre  so  ouer  moche 
ardaunt  hote  and  anguysshous  that  our  fyre  and  the  hete  is  nomore 
vnto  the  regard  of  that  fyre  of  helle  than  a  fyre  paynted  on  a  walle  is 
in  comparyson  and  to  the  regard  of  our  fyre/    Sign,  g  i.  g  ii. 

One  further  extract  (exhibiting  the  author's  skill  in  Natural  Philo- 
sophy), and  we  dismiss  the  volume  : 

'  Of  lyghtnynges  and  of  thondres,  capitulo,  xxviij, 
*  In  thayer  liappen  many  thinges  of  whiche  the  people  speke  not  gladly, 
for  they  retche  not  moche  of  suche  thynges  of  whiche  they  can  not  wel 
come  to  the  knowleche,  this  that  maketh  therthe  to  quaue.  And  this 
that  maketh  the  clowdes  to  thondre,  that  whiche  maketh  the  erthe  to 
opene,  And  this  that  maketh  the  clowdes  to  sparkle  and  lyghtne  whan 
the  thondre  is  herde,  for  thondres  and  lyghtynges  ben  deboutemens  and 
brekyn  out  of  wyndes  that  mete  aboue  the  clowdes  so  asperly  and 
shdrply,*  that  in  theyr  comyng  groweth  ofte  a  grete  fyre  in  thayer, 
And  this  thondre  that  falleth  in  many  i)laces  whiche  the  wyndes 
constrayne  so  terrybly  that  the  clowdes  cleue  and  breke  and  maketh  to 
thondre,  and  lyghtyne,  &  falleth  doun  in  so  grete  rage  by  the  wynde  that 
destrayneth  it  so  asprely  that  it  confoundeth  alle  that  it  atteyneth  in 
euche  wyse  that  nothyng  endureth  ayenst  it,  And  it  is  of  so  heuy  nature 
that  somtyme  it  perseth  therthe  vnto  the  myddle.  And  somtyme  it 
quencheth  er  it  cometh  to  the  grounde  after  that  it  is  of  poyse,  and 
that  is  not  of  ouer  stronge  nature,  for  whan  the  clowde  is  moche  derke, 
and  thycke  and  that  ther  is  grete  plente  of  water,  the  fyre  passeth  not  so 
scone,  but  it  is  quenchid  in  the  clowde  by  the  grete  quatyte  of  the  water 
that  is  therin  byfore  it  may  perse  thurgh  so  that  it  may  not  approche 
therthe,  but  in  the  straynyng  &  brekyng  that  hit  maketh  thenne  in  the 
clowde.  groweth  a  sowne  so  grete  and  stronge,  that  it  is  meruayllous 
to  here  I  declare  to  you  for  certayn  that  this  is  the  thondre,  whiche  is 
moche  to  be  doubted  &  drad.'   Sign,  g  viij. 

I  have  probably  trespassed  somewhat  unconscionably  upon  the 
patience  of  the  reader,  by  the  length  of  the  preceding  extracts ;  but 
their  variety,  singularity,  and  a  consideration  of  the  former  popularity 
of  the  work,  must  be  my  principal  excuse  Nor  is  it  wholly  uninstruc- 
tive  or  unsatisfactory,  to  witness  the  progress  and  present  improve- 
ment of  knowledge  in  the  several  branches  of  which  the  work  tjeats. 
*  Sic  :  for  '  sharplj.' 


244  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Reynard 

Our  emotions  of  surprise  and  astonishment  at  the  ignorance  of  former 
periods,  is  heightened  or  modified  by  the  satisfaction  we  derive  on  a  con- 
templation of  the  general  improvement  of  the  modern  world.  Divested 
of  the  charm  of  a  poetic  fancy,  and  of  the  spirit  of  romantic  fiction, 
the  grave  recitals  of  monsters,  giants,  and  praeternatural  events, 
are  only  subjects  of  cold  and  momentary  gratification ;  but  it  is  fit,  in 
researches  into  the  lore  of  *  other  times,"  that  the  antiquary  should 
select  what  is  likely  to  interest  equally  the  feelings  of  the  philologist 
and  philosopher. 

It  remains  only  to  observe  that  the  edition  before  us  concludes  on 
the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  one :  (1  vij,  in  eights)  having  the  same 
date  in  the  colophon  with  that  of  the  preceding  impression.  The 
following  is  the  imprint : 

€  <Cajt:ton  me  fferi  fecit. 

The  large  device  of  the  printer  is  on  the  reverse  of  the  following  and 
last  leaf.  The  present  is  a  short  but  sound  copy,  obtained  at  the  sale 
of  the  Merly  Libraiy,  and  formerly  in  the  collection  of  J.  RatclifFe.  It  is 
in  old  red  morocco  binding,  with  a  broad  border  of  gilt  on  the  exterior. 

849.   The   Historye    of   Reynard    the  Foxe. 
1481.     Folio. 

First  Edition.  When  an  account  of  'this  curious  and  exceedingly 
scarce  volume*  was  given  to  the  public  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p. 
114,  I  was  impressed  with  an  idea  that  no  copy  of  it,  besides  the  one 
there  described,  (from  His  Majesty's  Library)  was  known  to  be  in  this 
country.  The  existence  of  the  present  copy,  formerly  in  the  very 
curious  collection  of  Dean  Honeywood,  [Temp.  W.  III.]  proves  that 
the  Royal  copy  is  not  entitled  to  the  distinction  of  being  unique.  It  is 
however  very  questionable  whether  a  third  perfect  copy  be  contained 
in  any  Library,  however  ancient  or  unsearched.  The  work  itself,  which 
is  equally  curious  and  interesting,  must  have  been  extremely  popular 
upon  its  appearance  ;  as  is  proved  from  the  scarcity  of  the  reimpression 
of  it,  by  Tynson  ;  no  copy  of  this  reprint  being  at  present  known  to 
exist,  except  the  one  in  the  choice  library  of  Mr.  Douce  ;  and  that,  in 
an  imperfect  state.  Hearne,  in  his  Gull.  Neubrig.  vol.  iii.  p.  743-4, 
tolls  us  that  this  work  is  *  an  admirable  thing ;  and  the  design,  being 
political,  and  to  represent  a  wise  government,  is  equally  good.'  But 
it  alio  appeal  s  to  be  a  severe  satire  upon  the  Romish  Church.    In  short. 


the  Fox  ,1481 .]         WILLIAM  CAXTON.  245 

it  is  equally  a  satire  upon  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  upon  the  court, 
and  upon  courtiers ;  containing-  some  very  acute,  yet  useful,  delinea- 
tions of  the  selfishness  of  the  human  character.  The  reflections  and 
incidents  are  equally  well  conceived  and  expressed,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  translation ;  which  latter  is,  unquestionably,  among  the 
happiest  specimens  extant  of  the  version  of  the  familiar  colloquy  of 
one  tongue  into  that  of  another. 

The  original  is  in  Dutch ;  and  Mr,  Douce  *  thinks  that  it  was  com- 
posed  long  before  the  twelfth  century.  The  translation  places  Caxton 
in  the  first  rank  of  our  authors  of  the  xvth  century.  There  is  no 
small  dexterity  in  the  manner  in  which  he  shelters  himself  from  the 
imputation  which  might  attach  to  him  on  account  of  the  freedom  of 
the  work : — '  If  any  thing  (says  Caxton)  be  said  or  written  herein  that 
may  grieve  or  displease  man,  blame  not  me,  but  the  Fox ;  for  they  be 
his  woi'ds  not  mine '.  After  an  introduction  of  so  much  promise,  the 
reader  has  a  i'ight  to  expect  a  few  specimens  of  a  work  abounding  in 
such  curious  information ;  and  that  the  specimens  be  both  amusing 
and  corroborative  of  the  judgment  here  pronounced.  1  trust  thei'efore 
that  his  expectations  will  be  verified  from  whiit  is  laid  before  hiiu. 
We  will  commence  with  the  bibliographical  department.  The  first 
leaf,  a  1,  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  second  leaf,  a  2,  the  table  of 
the  chapters  commences  with  this  prefix : 

€ljiisf  i^  tjjc  xMt  of  x^t  Iji^totpe  of  repnart  t^t  fore 

The  table  occupies  2  pages  and  a  half;  and  will  be  found  extracted 
entire,  in  the  modern  orthography,  in  the  work  before  referred  to. 
On  the  reverse  of  a  3, 

l^pct  fic0ptmct]()  tljp^totpe  of  tepnatti  ttje  fox*e 

The  first  sentence  shews  the  moral  object  of  the  work,  and  is  given 
entire  in  the  forementioned  work  referred  to.  The  first  chapter  of  the 
Lion  summoning  the  Beasts  '  to  come  to  his  feast  and  court,'  is  also 
printed  entire  in  the  same  work.  The  signatures  extend  from  a  to  1 
in  eights  ;  1  having  only  6  leaves,  including  a  blank  leaf ;  and  a  blank 
leaf  (as  before  observed)  forming  a  i.  Before  the  colophon  is  given, 
various  specimens  of  the  work  (as  above  promised)  shall  be  submitted 
to  the  attention  of  the  curious  reader.  The  first  is  taken  from  the  Xth 
chapter ;  in  which  Tibert,  the  Cat,  is  prevailed  upon  to  bring  Reynard  to 

*  Illustratims  of'  Shaksjycare,  vol.  ii.  p.  347. 


246  BOOKS  PRINTED   BY  [Reynard 

court.     After  the  usual  salutations,  and  an  ineffectual  effort  on  the 
pait  of  tiie  fox  to  keep  the  cat  for  the  night,  the  text  proceeds  : 

'  Tybert  saide,  it  is  beste  that  we  now  goo,  for  the  mone  shyneth 
also  light  as  it  were  daye,  I  neuer  sawe  fayrer  weder,  nay  dere  cosyn, 
suche  ni\  tiht  jncte  vs  by  daye  tyme,  that  wold  make  vs  good  chiere, 
and  by  nyghtte  parauenture  myght  doo  vs  harnie,  it  is  suspccyous  to 
[wjalke  by  nyglite.  Therfore  a  byde  this  nyght  here  by  me  Tybert 
saydc,  what  sholde  we  ete,  yf  we  abode  here,  reynart  sayde,  here  is  but 
Ivtel  to  etc  ye  uiaye  wcl  haue  an  hony  combe  good  and  swete,  what 
saye  ye,  Tybert  wyl  ye  ony  therof,  tybert  answerd  I  sette  nought  therby 
haue  ye  nothyng  ellis  yf  ye  gaf  me  a  good  fatte  mows,  I  shold  be  better 
plesyd,  a  fatte  mows  said  reynard,  dere  cosyn  what  saye  ye,  here  by 
dwellcth  a  preest  and  hath  a  barne  by  his  hows  ther  in  ben  so  many 
myse,  that  a  man  shoJd  not  lede  them  a  way  vpon  a  Avayne,  I  haue  herd 
the  preest  many  tymes  complayne  that  they  dyde  hym  moche  harme  O 
dere  reyner  lede  me  thyder  for  alle  that  I  may  doo  for  vow,  ye  tybert 
saye  ye  me  trouthe,  loue  ye  wel  mycs,  yf  I  loue  hem  wel  said  the  catte, 
I  loue  myes  better  than  ony  thyng  that  men  gyue  me.  knowe  ye  not 
that  mycs  sauoure  better  than  veneson,  ye  than  flawnes  or  pasteycs  wil 
ye  wel  doo.  so  lede  me  theder  where  the  myes  ben.  and  tlienne  shal  ye 
Wynne  my  loue.  ye  al  had  ye  slayn  my  fader  nioder  and  alle  my  kyn. 

Reynart  sayd  ye  moke  and  Jape  therwyth.  the  catte  saide  so  helpe 
me  god  I  doo  not.  Tybert  said  the  foxe  wiste  I  that  veryly  I  wolde 
yet  this  nyght  make  that  ye  shuld  be  ful  of  myes.  reynart  qd  he.  ful 
that  were  many,  tyberte  ye  Jape,  reynart  qd  he  in  trouth  I  doo  not, 
yf  I  hadde  a  fatte  mows,  I  wold  not  gyue  it  for  a  golden  noble,  late  vs 
goo  thenne,  tybert  qd  the  foxe  I  wyl  brynge  yow  to  the  place,  er  I  goo 
fro  you,  reyner  qd  the  foxe,  vpon  your  saufconduyt,  I  wolde  wel  goo 
wyth  you  to  monpelier,  late  vs  thenne  goo  said  the  foxe  we  tarye  alto 
longe.  Thus  wente  they  forth  withoute  lettyng  to  the  place,  where  as 
they  wold  be  to  the  prestes  barne  whiche  was  faste  wallid  aboute  with 
a  mude  wal  and  the  nyght  to  fore  the  foxe  had  broken  in,  and  had 
stolen  fro  the  preest  a  good  fatte  henne,  and  the  preest  alle  angry  had 
sette  a  gryn  to  fore  the  hool  to  aueuge  hym,  for  he  wold  fayn  haue  take 
the  foxe,  this  kuewe  wel  the  felle  theef  the  foxe  And  said  sir  tybert 
Cdsyn  cicpe  in  to  this  hool,  and  ye  shal  not  longe  tarye  but  that  ye 
shal  catche  myes  by  grete  heepis,  herke  how  they  pype.  whan  ye  be 
ful,  come  agayn,  I  wil  tarye  here  after  you  be  fore  this  hole,  we  wil  to 
morowe  goo  to  gyder  to  the  court,  Tybert  why  tarye  ye  thus  longe 
come  of,  and  so  maye  we  retorne  sone  to  my  wyf.  whiche  wayteth 


theFox;  US\.]       WILLIAM  CAXTON.  247 

after  vs,  and  shal  make  vs  good  chiere,  Tybert  saide,  reynart  cosyn  is 
it  thenne  your  counseyl  that  I  goo  in  to  this  hole.  Thise  prestes  ben 
so  wyly  &  -shrewyssh,  I  drede  to  take  harme,  O  ho  tybert  said  the  fox 
I  savve  you  neuer  so  sore  aferde,  what  eyleth  yow,  the  catte  was  ashamed 
and  sprange  in  to  the  hoole.  And  anon  he  was  caught  in  the  gryn  by 
the  necke  er  he  wyste,  thus  deceyuyd  reynard  his  ghest  and  cosyn. 
As  tybert  was  wair  of  the  grynne,  he  was  a  ferde  and  sprange  forth, 
the  grynne  wente  to,  thenne  began  he  to  wrawen,  for  he  was  ahnost 
ystranglyd,  he  called  he  cryed  &  made  a  shrewd  noyse,  reynart  stode  to 
fore  the  hool  and  herde  al,  and  was  wel  a  payed  and  sayde,  tybsrt  loue 
ye  wel  myes,  be  they  fatte  and  good,  knewe  the  preeste  herof  or 
mertynet,  they  be  so  gentyl  that  they  wolde  brynge  you  sawce,  Tybert 
ye  synge  and  eten,  is  that  the  guyse  of  the  court,  lord  god  yf  ysegryni 
ware  there  by  yow  in  suche  reste  as  ye  now  be  thenne  shold  1  be  glad, 
for  ofte  he  hath  don  me  scathe  and  harme  tybert  coude  not  goo  awaye, 
but  he  mawede,  and  galped  so  lowde,  that  martynet  sprang  vp,  and  cryde 
lowde,  god  be  thanked  my  gryn  hath  taken  the  thief  that  hath  stolen 
our  hennes,  aryse  vp  we  wil  rewarde  hym.    Sign.  b.  6,  7. 

In  his  way  to  Court,  from  apprehension  of  condign  punishment, 
Reynard  makes  his  Confession.  This  '  Shriving  '  shaU  tell  its  own  tale  : 

•How  reynard  shroef  hym Capitulo.  xij. 

•  Whan  reynart  and  grymbert  had  goon  a  whyle  to  gydre,  tho  saide 
reynart,  dere  cosyn  now  am  1  in  grete  fere,  for  I  goo  in  drede  and 
ieopardye  of  my  lyf,  I  haue  so  moche  repentaunce  for  my  synnes  that 
I  wil  shiyue  me  dere  cosyn  to  yow,  here  is  none  other  preest  to  gete 
yf  I  were  shryuen  of  iriy  sinnes,  my  soule  shold  be  the  clerer,  grymbert 
ansuerde,  Eem  wil  ye  shryue  you,  thenne  rauste  ye  promyse  first  to 
leue  your  steelyng  and  rouynge  reynart  saide  that  wiste  ye  wel,  now 
herke  dere  cosyn  what  I  shal  saye,  Confiteor  tibi  pater  of  alle  the 
mysdedes  that  I  haue  don.  And  gladly  wil  receyue  penance  for  thera, 
Grymbert  sayde  what  saye  ye,  wylle  ye  shryue  yow,  thenne  saye  it  in 
englissh  that  I  may  vnderstande.  you  reynart  sayde,  I  haue  trespaced 
ayenst  alle  the  bestis  that  lyue  in  especyal  ayenst  bruyn  the  here  myne 
Eem  whom  I  made  his  crowne  al  blody.  And  taughte  tybert  the  catte 
to  catche  myes  for  I  made  her  leepe  in  a  grenne  wher  siie  was  al  to 
beten,  also  1  haue  trespaced  gretly  ayenst  chanteclere  with  his  chil- 
dren, for  1  haue  made  hym  quyte  of  a  grete  dele  of  hem. 

'  The  kynge  is  not  goon  al  quyte,  1  haue  sklandred  hym  and  the 

VOL.  IV.  I  I 


218  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Reynard 

quene  many  tymcs,  that  tliey  shal  neuer  be  cler  therof  yet  haue  I 
begyled  ysei^rem  the  wulf  ofter  than  I  can  telle  wel  T  called  hym  eme, 
but  that  was  to  deceyue  hym,  he  is  nothyng  of  my  kyn,  I  made  hym 
a  nionkf,  Eelmare,  where  I  my  self  also  becam  one,  And  that  was  to  his 
hurte  and  no  proufFyte,  I  made  bynde  his  feet  to  the  belle  rope,  the 
ryngyng-  of  the  belle  thought  hym  so  good  that  he  wolde  lerue  to 
lynge  wherof  he  had  shame,  ffor  he  range  so  sore  that  alle  the  folke 
in  the  strete  were  aferd  therof  and  meruaylled  what  myghte  be  on  the 
belle.  And  ranne  thyder  to  fore  he  had  comen  to  axe  the  religyon, 
wherfore  he  was  beten  almost  to  the  deth,  after  this  I  taught  hym  to 
catche  fyssh  where  he  receyuid  many  a  stroke,  also  I  ledde  hym  to  the 
richest  prestes  hows  that  was  in  Vermedos,  this  preest  had  a  spynde 
wherin  henge  many  a  good  flitche  of  bacon,  wherin  many  a  tyme  I 
was  wonte  to  fyl  my  bely,  in  this  spynde  I  had  made  an  hole,  in  whiche 
I  made  ysegrem  to  crepe,  there  fonde  he  tubbes  wyth  beef  and  many 
gocd  flitches  of  bacon  wherof  he  ate  so  moche  withoute  mesure,  that 
he  myght  not  come  out  at  the  hole  where  he  wente  in,  his  belly  was 
so  grete  and  ful  of  the  mete,  and  whan  he  entred  his  bely  was  smal, 
I  wente  in  to  the  village  and  made  there  a  grete  showte,  and  noyse 
yett  herke  what  I  dyde  thenne  I  ranne  to  the  preest  where  he  satte 
at  the  table  and  etc,  And  hadde  to  fore  hym  as  fatte  capone  as  a  man 
myght  fynde,  that  capone  caught  I  &  ranne  my  weye  therwith  al  tliat 
I  myghte,  the  preest  cryed  out  &  said,  take  &  slee  the  foxe,  1  trowe 
that  neuer  man  sawe  more  wonder,  the  foxe  cometh  in  my  hows  and 
taketh  my  capoone  fro  my  table,  where  sawe  euer  man  an  hardyer 
theef,  &  as  me  thought  he  toke  his  table  knyf  &  casted  it  at  me,  but 
he  touched  me  not  I  ranne  away,  he  shoof  the  table  from  hym,  folewed 
me  cryeng  kylle  &  sice  hym,  I  to  goo  and  they  after  and  many  moo 
cam  after  whiche  alle  thought  to  hurte  me, 

*  I  Ranne  so  longe  that  I  cam  where  as  isegiem  was,  and  there  I 
lete  falle  the  capone,  for  it  was  to  heuey  for  me,  and  ayenst  my  wille  I 
lefte  it  there,  and  thenne  I  sprange  thurgh  an  hole  where  as  I  wolde 
be,  and  as  the  preest  toke  vp  the  capone.  he  espyed  isegrem  and  cryde 
smyte  doun  here  frendes  here  is  the  theef  the  wulf,  see  wel  to  that  he 
escape  vs  not.  they  ranne  alle  to  gydre  wyth  stokkes  and  staues  &  made 
a  grete  noyse  that  alle  the  neyghbours  camen  owte.  and  gauen  hym 
many  a  shrewde  stroke,  and  threwe  at  hym  grete  stones,  in  suche  wyse 
that  he  fyl  doun  as  he  had  ben  deed,  they  slepid  hym  and  drewe  hym 
Guer  stones  and  ouer  blockes  wythout  the  village  and  threwe  hym  in 
to  a  dyche  and  there  lie  laye  al  the  nyght,  I  wote  neuer  how  he  cam 


theFox;  ]^S\.]         WILLIAM  CAXTON.  249 

Ihens  syth  I  haue  goten  of  hym,  for  as  moche  as  I  made  hym  to  fylle 
his  bely,  that  he  sware  that  he  wolde  be  myn  helpe  an  hole  yere, 

*  Tho  ledde  I  hym  to  a  place  where  I  tolde  hym  ther  were  vij  hennes 
and  a  cocke  whiche  satte  on  a  perche  and  were  moche  fatte,  And  ther 
stode  a  faldore  by,  and  we  clymined  ther  vp,  I  sayde  to  hym  yf  he 
wolde  bileue  me,  &  that  he  wolde  crepe  in  to  the  dore,  he  sholde  fynde 
many  fatte  hcnes,  Isegrym  vvente  al  lawhyng  to  the  dore  ward  and 
crope  a  lityl  in,  &  tasted  hei'e  &  there,  &  at  laste  he  sayde  to  me 
reynarde  ye  borde  &  iape  with  me,  for  what  I  seche  I  fynde  not  thene 
said  I,  eme  yf  ye  wyl  fynde  crepe  forther  in,  he  that  wil  wynne,  he 
muste  laboure  and  auenture,  they  that  were  wonte  to  sytte  there,  I 
haue  them  a  waye  thus  I  made  hym  to  seche  erther  in,  &  shoue  hym 
forth  so  ferre,  that  he  fylle  doun  vpon  the  floer  for  the  perche  was 
narow,  and  he  fill  so  grete  a  falle,  that  they  sprange  vp  alle  that  slepte, 
and  they  that  laye  nexet,  the  fyre  cryden  that  the  valdore  was  open  and 
somthyng  was  falle  and  they  wiste  not  wat  it  myght  be,' 

*  They  roose  vp  and  lyghte  a  candel,  and  whan  they  sawe  hym  they 
smeton  beten  and  wounded  hym  to  the  deth,  I  haue  brought  hym  thus 
in  many  a  iejiardye.moo  than  I  gan  now  rekene,  I  sholde  fynde  many  moo, 
yf  I  me  wel  bethoughte,  whiche  I  shal  telle  you  here  after.  Also  I  haue 
bydryuen  wyth  dame  erswynde  his  wyf,  I  wolde  I  had  not  don  it,  I  am 
sory  for  it,  hit  is  to  her  grete  shame,  And  that  me  repenteth,  grimbei  t 
saide,  Eme  I  vnderstande  you  not,  he  sayde  I  haue  trespaced  with  his 
wyf,  ye  shryue  you,  as  though  ye  helde  somwhat  behynde,  I  wote  not 
what  ye  mene  ne  where  ye  haue  lerned  this  langage,  Ach  dere  eme  it 
were  grete  shame  yf  I  shold  saye  it  oppenly  as  it  happed,  I  haue  leyen 
by  myn  aunte,  I  am  your  eme  I  shold  angre  you  yf  I  spak  ^7lanye  of 
wymmen,  neuer  now  haue  I  tolde  you  alle  that  I  can  thynke  on,  sette 
me  penaunce,  and  assoylle  me,  ffor  I  haue  grete  repentaunce,  grymbert 
was  subtyl  and  wyse,  he  brake  a  rodde  of  a  tree  and  saide,  eme  now 
shal  ye  smyte  your  self  thryes  with  this  rodde  on  your  body.  And  thenne 
leye  it  doun  vpon  the  grounde,  &  sprynge  thre  tymes  ther  ouer  without 
bowyug  of  your  legges  and  wythout  stomblyng,  and  tlienne  shal  ye 
take  it  vp  and  kysse  it  frendly  in  token  of  mekenes  and  obedience  of 
your  penance  that  I  gaf  yow,  herwith  be  ye  quyte  of  alle  synnes  that 
ye  haue  don  to  this  day  for,  I  forgeue  it  now  al,  the  foxe  was  glad,  tho 
sayd  grymbert  to  his  eme,  Eme  see  now  forthon,  that  ye  doo  good 
werkis,  rede  your  psalmes,  goo  to  chirche  faste  and  ke])e  your  halydayes, 
and  giue  your  allmesse,  and  leue  your  synful  and  yl  lyf,  your  thefte  and 


250  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Heijnard 

your  trcson  and  so  maye  you  come  to  mercy,  the  foxe  promysed  that  he 
wold  so  doo,  and  thenne  wente  they  bothe  to  gydre  to  the  court  ward. 

•  a  Lytel  beiyde  the  waye  as  they  wente  stode  a  cloyster  of  back 
nonnes.  where  many  ghees,  hennes  and  cajjones  wente  withoute  the 
walles,  and  as  they  wente  talkynge  the  foxe  brought  grymbert  out  of 
the  right  waye  thyder  and  without  the  walles  by  the  barne  wente  the 
polayle,  The  foxe  espyed  them  and  saw  a  fatte  yong  capone  whiche 
wente  allone  fro  his  felawes,  and  leep  &  caught  hym  that  the  fethers 
flcwh  aboute  his  eeris  but  the  capone  escaped,  grimbert  sayde  what  eme 
cursyd  man  what  wil  ye  doo,  will  ye  for  one  of  thise  poletes  falle  agayne 
in  alle  your  synnes  of  whiche  ye  haue  shiyen  yow,  ye  ought  sore  repente 
you,  reynart  answerd,  truly  cosyn  I  had  al  forgoten,  praye  god  that  he 
fortieue  it  nie  for  1  wil  neuer  do  so  more,  thene  torned  they  agayn  ouer 
a  lityl  brydge,  yet  the  foxe  alway  loked  after  the  polaylle,  he  coulde  not 
refrayne  hym  self,  that  whiche  cleuid  by  the  bone,  myght  not  out  of  the 
flesshe,  though  he  shold  be  hanged,  he  coulde  not  lete  the  lokyng  after 
the  polaylle  as  fer  as  he  myght  see  them.  Grymbert  sawe  his  maner  & 
sayde,  ffowle  false  deceyour,  how  goo  your  eyen  so  after  the  pokyl,  the 
foxe  sayde,  cosyn  ye  mysdoo  to  saye  to  me  ony  suche  wordes,  ye  brynge 
me  out  of  my  deuocion  and  prayers,  late  me  saye  a  pater  noster  ffor  alle 
the  sowles  of  polaylle  and  ghes  that  I  haue  betrayed,  and  ofte  wyth 
falsheed  stolen  from  theyse  holly  nonnes,  Grymbert  was  not  wel  a  payd 
but  the  foxe  had  euer  his  eyen  toward  the  polayl,  til  atte  laste  they  cam 
in  the  waye  agayne.  And  thenne  torned  they  to  the  court  warde  how  sore 
quaked  tho  renard  whan  they  aproched  the  court,  ffor  he  wiste  wel  that 
he  had  for  to  answere  to  many  a  fowle  feet  and  thefte  that  he  had  doon' 
Sign,  c  %  3,  4. 

Neither  the  confession  of  Reynard,  nor  his  artful  conduct  during  his 
trial,  avails  him  any  thing.  He  is  condemned  to  be  hung ;  and  the  follow- 
ing is  his  '  last  dying  speech  and  confession '  under  the  gallows — after 
having,  with  great  difRculty,  obtained  the  privilege  of  speaking : 

'  The  foxe  saide  my  lorde  the  kynge  and  noble  lady  the  quene  god 
rewarde  yow,  thys  gj-ete  worship  that  ye  do  to  me,  I  shal  thynke  and 
also  thanke  you  for  hit,  in  suche  wise  that  ye  shal  be  the  ric  lest  kynge 
of  the  world,  fFor  ther  is  none  lyuyng  vnther  the  sonne,  that  I  vouche- 
sauf  better  my  tresour  on,  than  on  yow  bothe,  thenne  take  the  foxe  vp 
a  straw  and  profred  it  to  the  kyng  and  saide  ray  moste  dere  lord  plese 
it  yow  to  receyue  hiere  the  ryche  tresour  whiche  kynge  ermerk  hadde, 


the  Fox;  1481.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON.  251 

for  I  gyue  it  vnto  yow  wyth  a  fre  wylle,  and  knowleche  it  openly, 
the  kynge  receyuid  the  straw  and  threwe  it  meryly  fro  hym  with  a 
joyous  visage,  And  thanked  moche  the  foxe,  the  foxe  laughed  in  hym 
self,  the  kynge  thenne  herkened  after  the  counseyl  of  the  foxe.  And  alle 
that  ther  were,  were  at  his  wylle.  My  lorde  sade  he,  herkene  and  marke 
wel  ray  wordes,  in  the  west  side  of  flaundres  ther  standeth  a  wode  and 
is  named  hulsterlo,.And  a  water  that  is  called  brekenpyt  lyeth  therby, 
this  is  so  grete  a  wyldernesse,  that  ofte  in  an  hole  yere  man  ner  wyf 
Cometh  theriii,  sauf  they  that  wnl,  and  they  that  wille  not  eschewe  it, 
there  lyeth  this  tresour  hydde,  vnderstande  wel,  that  the  place  is  called 
brekenpit,  for  I  aduyse  you  for  the  leste  hurte,  that  ye  and  my  lady  goo 
bothe  thyder.  ffor  I  knowe  none  so  trewe  that  I  durste  on  your  behalue 
truste  wherfore  goo  your  self.  And  whan  ye  come  to  brekenpyt  ye  shal 
fynde  there  two  birchen  trees  standyng  alther  next  the  pytte,  my  loi'de 
to  the  byrchen  trees  shal  ye  goo,  there  lyeth  the  tresour  vnther  doluen, 
there  muste  ye  scrape  and  dygge  a  way  a  lytyl  the  mosse  on  the  one 
side,  ther  shalle  ye  fynde  many  a  jewel  of  golde  and  syluer.  and  there 
shal  ye  fynde  the  crowne  whiche  kynge  Ermerk  ware  in  his  dayes  that 
sholde  bruyn  the  here  haue  worn  yf  his  wyl  had  gon  forth  ye  shal  see 
many  a  costly  jewel  with  riche  stones  sette  in  golde  werk  whiche  coste 
many  a  thousand  marke.  My  lord  the  kynge  whan  ye  now  haue  alle 
this  good,  how  ofte  shal  ye  saye  in  your  herte  and  thynke,  o  how  true 
art  thou  reynart  the  foxe.  that  with  thy  subtyl  wytte  daluyst  and 
hyddcst  here  this  grete  tresour,  god  gyue  the  good  happe  and  welfare 
where  euer  thou  bee,' 

'  The  kynge  sayde,  Sir  reynarte  ye  muste  come  and  helpe  vs  to  dygge 
vp  this  tresour,  I  knowe,  not  the  way,  I  sholde  neuer  conne  fynde  it,  I 
haue  herde  ofte  named,  parys,  london  akon  and  coleyn.  As  me  thynketh 
this  tresour  lyeth,  right  as  ye  mocked  and  Japed,  for  ye  name  breken- 
pyt, that  is  afayned  name,  these  wei-des  were  not  good  to  the  foxe,  and 
he  sayd  wyth  an  angry  mode,  and  dissymyled  and  saide,  ye  my  lord 
the  kynge,  ye  be  also  nyghe  that  as  fro  come  to  maye,  wene  ye  that  I 
wille  lede  yow  to  flomme  iordayn.  Nay  I  shal  brynge  you  out  of 
wenyng  and  shewe  it  you  by  good  wytnes,  he  called  lowde  kywart  the 
hare,  come  here,  to  fore  the  kynge.  The  bestes  sawe  alle  thyder  ward 
and  wondred  what  the  kynge  wold,  the  foxe  sayde  to  the  hare,  ky- 
wart ar  ye  a  colde,  how  tremble  ye  and  quake  so,  be  not  a  ferd,  and 
telle  my  lord  the  kynge  here  the  trouthe.  And  that  I  charge  you  by 
the  fayth  and  trouthe  that  ye  owe  hym  and  to  my  lady  the  queue  of 
suche  thynge.  as  I  shal  demaunde  of  you,  kywart  saide  I  shal  saye  the 


252  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Reynard 

trouthe  though  I  shold  lose  my  necke  therefore,  I  shal  not  lye  ye  haue 
charged  me  so  sore,  yf  I  knowe  it,  Thenne  saye,  knowe  ye  not  wliere 
kriekenpyt  standeth,  is  tliat  in  your  mynde,  the  hare  saide,  I  knewe 
that  wel.  xij.  yer  a  goon,  wher  that  stondeth,  why  aske  ye  that.  It 
stondcth  in  a  woode  named  hulsterlo  vpon  a  warande  in  the  wyldcr- 
nes6o,  I  haue  sufFrcd  there  raoche  sorowe  for  hunger  and  for  colde,  ye 
more  than  I  can  telle,'  &c.  &c.     Sign.  d.  4,  5. 

The  Fox  gains  his  freedom ;  but  is  compelled  to  do  pennance  at 
Rome,  '  to  make  him  clear  of  all  sins.'  He  is  whimsically  shod  on 
the  occasion ; 

'  How  yse'^'iyni  and  his  wyf  ereswyn  miiste  sufFre  her  shois  to  be 
plucked  of.  And  how  reynard  dyde  on  the  shoys  for  to  goo  to  rome 
wyth,  capitulo  xix. 

'  Thus  hath  this  false  pylgrym  goten  fro  Isegrym  ij  shooes  fro  his 
feet,  whiche  were  haled  of  the  clawes  to  the  senewis  ye  sa\ve  neuer 
foule  that  men  rosted  laye  so  stylle,  as  Tsegrim  dyde,  whan  his  shoes 
were  haled  of,  he  styred  not,  and  yet  his  feet  bledde,  thenne  whan 
Isegrim  was  vnshoed,  tho  muste  dame  eerswyn  his  wyf  lye  down  in 
the  grasse  wyth  an  heuy  chere.  And  she  loste  ther  her  hynder  shoes,  Tho 
was  the  foxe  glad  and  saide  to  his  aimte  in  scorne,  my  dere  aunte  how 
moche  sorow  haue  ye  suffred  for  my  sake,  whiche  me  sore  repenteth, 
sauf  this,  herof  I  am  glad  ffor  ye  be  the  lyeuest  of  alle  my  kyn,  ther- 
forc  1  w  yl  gladly  were  your  shoen,  ye  shal  be  partener  of  my  pylgre- 
mage,  and  dele  of  the  pardon  that  I  shal  with  your  shoen  feeche  ouer 
the  see,  dame  erswyne  was  so  woo  that  she  vnnethe  myght  speke, 
ncuerthelcss  this  she  sayde,  A  reynart  that  ye  now  al  thus  haue  your 
w)'l,  I  pray  god  to  wcrke  it,  ysegrym  &  his  felaw  the  here  holden  their 
pees  and  whcrin  al  stylle,  they  were  euyl  at  ease,  ffor  they  were 
boxmdcd  and  sore  wounded  had  tybert  the  catte  haue  ben  there,  he 
shold  also  somewhat  haue  suffred,  in  suche  wyse,  as  he  sholde  not 
escaped  thens  wythout  hurte  and  shame.' 

'  The  next  day  whan  the  sonnc  aroos  reynard  thenne  dyde  grece  his 
shoes  whiche  he  had  of  ysegrem  and  erswyn  his  wyf,  and  dyde  hem  on 
&  bonde  hem  to  his  feet,  and  wente  to  the  kynge  &  to  the  queue  and 
said  to  hem  w  ith  a  glad  chere,  noble  lord  and  lady  god  gyue  you  good 
morow  and  I  desire  of  your  grace  that  1  may  haue  male  and  staff 
blessyd  as  belongeth  to  a  pijgrym  Thenne  the  kynge  anone,  sent  for 
bellyn  the  ramme,  and  whan  he  cam  he  saide.  Sir  bellyn  ye  .-hal  do 


the  Fox;  1481.]       WILLIAM  CAXTON.  253 

masse  to  fore  reynart,  for  he  fehal  goo  on  pylgreiiiage,  and  gyue  to 
hym  male  and  staf,  the  ram  answerd  agayn  and  said,  my  lord  I  dare 
not  do  that,  tfor  he  hath  said  that  he  is  in  the  popes  curse,  the  kynge 
said,  what  therof,  mayster  gelys  hath  said  to  vs,  yf  a  man  had  doo  as 
many  synnes  as  al  the  world,  and  he  wold  tho  synnes  forsake,  shryUe 
hem  &  resseyue  penance,  and  do  by  the  prestes  counseyl,  god  wil 
forgyuft  them  and  be  mercyfui  vnto  hym  now  wil  reynard  goo  ouer  the 
see  into  the  holy  lande  &  make  hym  clere  of  al  his  synnes,'  &c. 
Sign,  d  8. 

But  the  innate  wickedness  of  Reynard  is  not  to  be  subdued  by 
contrition  for  the  past,  or  by  pious  resolves  for  the  future.  He 
returns  to  his  old  practices,  as  we  find  in  the  following  chapter.  There 
is  great  archness  in  the  conclusion  : 

'  How  Kywart  the  hare  was  slayn  by  the  foxe  Cap°.  xx.". 

*  Whan  the  foxe  was  come  to  the  yate  of  his  hows  he  sayde  to  bellyn 
the  ramme,  cosyn  ye  shal  abide  here  withoute,  I  and  Kywart  wille  goo 
in  fFor  I  wille  praye  kywart  to  helpe  me  to  take  my  leue  of  ermelyn  my 
wyf,  and  to  conforte  her  and  my  children,  bellyn  sayde  I  praye  hym  to 
comforte  them  wel,  wyth  suche  flateryng  wordes  brought  he  the  hare 
in  to  his  hole  in  an  euyl  hour,  there  fonde  they  dame  ermelyn  lyeng 
on  the  grounde  with  her  yonglyngis,  whiche  had  sorowed  moche  fFor 
drede  of  reynarts  deth,  but  whan  she  sawe  hym  come  she  was  glad, 
but  whan  she  sawe  his  male  and  palster,  and  espyed  his  shoes,  she 
meruailled  and  sayd  dere  reynar,  how  haue  ye  spedd,  he  sayd  I  was 
arestid  in  the  court,  But  the  kynge  lete  me  gon,  I  muste  goo  a  pilgri- 
mage, Bruyn  the  here  aud  ysegrym  the  wulf  they  be  plegge  for  me,  I 
thanke  the  kynge,  he  hath  gyuen  to  vs  kywart  hier,  ifor  to  do  with 
hym  what  we  wyl.  The  kynge  saide  hym  self  that  kywart  was  the  first 
that  on  vs  complayned.  And  by  the  fayth  that  I  owe  yow  I  am  right 
wroth  on  kywart,  whan  kywart  iierde  thise  wordes  he  was  sore  aferde. 
He  wold  haue  fledde,  but  he  myght  not,  fFor  the  foxe  stode  bytwene 
hym  and  the  yate.  And  he  caught  hym  by  the  nccke,  Tho  cryed  the 
hare  helpe  bellyn  helpe,  where  be  ye  This  pilgryme  sleeth  me,  but  that 
crye  was  sone  doon,  for  the  foxe  had  anon  byten  his  throte  a  two, 
Tho  sayd  he  late  vs  go  ete  this  good  fatte  hare,  the  yonge  whelpes 
cam  also.  Thus  helde  they  a  grete  feste,  flFor  kywart  had  a  good  fatte 
body,  ermelyn  ete  the  fiessh  and  dranke  the  blood,  she  thanked  ofte 
the  kynge  that  he  had  made  them  so  mery.  The  foxe  said  ete  as  raoche 
as  ye  maye,  he  wil  pay  for  it,  yf  we  wil  feche  it.'     Sign,  e  1,  3. 


254  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Beynard 

We  may  conclude  these  extracts  by  shewing  how  cunningly  and 
successfully  Reynard  extricates  himself  from  this  '  most  foul '  murder. 
After  a  good  deal  of  ingenious  and  sophistical  discussion,  between  the 
Fox  and  his  Wife,  in  which  the  former  tells  the  latter  how  he  escaped 
from  the  power  of  the  Lion,  and  the  latter  tells  the  former  in  what 
manner  he  is  to  shape  his  course  in  future,  Bellin  the  Ram  becomes 
impatient  for  the  return  of  poor  Kywart,  the  slaughtered  Hare : 

'  Now  was  bellyn  the  rame  angry  that  kywart  his  felawe  was  so 
longe  in  the  hole,  and  called  lowde.  come  out  kywarte  in  the  deuels 
name,  how  longe  shal  reynart  kepe  you  there,  haste  you  and  come  late 
vs  goo,  whan  reynard  herde  this,  he  wente  out  and  saide  softly  to  bellyn 
the  ramnie.  lief  bellyn  wherfore  be  ye  angiy  kywart  speketh  ^vyth  his 
dere  aunte.  me  thynketh  ye  ought  not  to  be  dysplesid  therfore.  he  bad 
me  saye  to  yow  ye  myght  wel  go  to  fore.  And  he  shal  come  after,  he  is 
lighter  of  fote  than  ye.  he  muste  tarye  a  whyle  with  his  aunte  and  her 
chyldren.  they  wepe  and  crye  by  cause  I  shal  goo  fro  them,  bellyn  sayde. 
what  dyde  kyward.  me  thoughte  he  cryed  after  helpe,  the  foxe  answerd, 
what  saye  ye  bellyne  wene  ye  that  he  shold  haue  ony  harme,  now  herke 
what  he  thene  dyde,  whan  we  were  comen  in  to  myn  hows,  and  ermelyn 
my  wyf  vnderstode  that  I  shold  goo  ouer  see  she  fyl  doun  in  a  swoun, 
and  whan  kj'Avart  sawe  that,  he  cryed  loude  bellyn  come  helpe  myn 
aunte  to  brynge  her  out  of  her  swoun  thenne  sayde  the  rame  In  fayth 
I  vnderstode  that  kywart  had  ben  in  grete  daunger,  the  foxe  sayde,  nay 
truly,  or  kyward  shold  haue  ony  harme  in  my  hows,  I  had  leuer  that 
my  wyf  and  chyldren  shold  sufFre  moche  hurte.'    Sign,  e  3. 

The  reader  shall  now  draw  his  own  conclusion  respecting  the  quantum 
of  entertainment  to  be  derived  from  a  pei'usal  of  this  curious  per- 
foi'mance.  Hearne  tells  us  (ibid)  that  '  it  is  strange  to  see  the  changes 
that  have  been  made  in  this  book  from  the  present  and  the  succeeding 
impressions  of  it.'  It  is  better  known  to  the  public  under  the  title  of 
*  The  most  delectable  History  of  Reynard  the  Fox,  and  the  shifts  of 
Reynardine  the  Son  of  the  Fox,  1684,  1701,  4to.' — ^a  volume,  of  equally 
coarse  execution,  whether  we  consider  the  printing  or  the  embellish- 
ments of  it.  Reverting  to  the  highly  valuable  impression  before  us,  it 
only  remains  to  observe  that  it  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  1  5,  in 
eights,  in  the  following  manner,  (after  the  sentence  quoted  at  p.  245 
ante) 

^[^rapcng  afle  tljem 
tfjat  jefljaJ  jfce  t()tjef  Iptpl  tttati^,  to  cortccte  anti  amenbe/ 


TuUy,^c.  1481.]     WILLIAM  CAXTON.  255 

tDldcre  tiiep  ^Ijal  fpntie  fautC/  for  31  Ijaue  not  abbeb  nc 
inpnuffjcti  tiut  Ijauc  foIotDcU  ^$  npgl[)e  a^  3i  can  nip  toppc 
iul^iclie  tua^  in  tiutclje/  anb  Ijp  nie  H^iHrn  Cajcton  transf^ 
jatfti  in  to  tlji^tutic  i^pnijplc  cnglpffg  in  t^abbcp  of  tucist' 
nic^tre.  fpnpflS^ti  tjje  V)j  Uapc  of  9iupn  tfjc  pere  of  our 
locti.  $It^.  C€€C  Errrt.  i:  tlje  xxj  pete  of  tlje  regnc  of 
ftpnge  (J^btoarti  tje  iiijtf)/ 

^ere  cntietg  tlje  fti^torpe  of  llepnarti  tgc  fore  ic 

The  present  is  a  sound  and  most  desirable  copy ;  in  russia  binding. 

850.  The  Boke  of  Tulle  op  Olde  Age  :  Tullius 
HIS  Book  of  Friendship  :  Declaracyon  Shew- 
ing  WHEREIN  HONOURE    SHOLDE    RESTE.       148L 

Folio. 

This  is  among  the  most  elegant  volumes  from  the  press  of  Caxton. 
The  copy  before  us  is  large,  clean,  and  perfect;  the  only  blemish  in  it 
consisting  in  several  of  the  leaves  being  inlaid — but  without  the  least 
injury  to  the  text,  which  is  fair  and  untouched.  I  shall  be  brief,  but 
sufficiently  particular,  in  the  descri[»tion  of  this  volume ;  as  a  very 
ample  account  of  it  has  been  before  submitted  by  me  to  the  public. 
The  proheme  and  the  table  occupy  10  leaves ;  namely,  sign.  1  2,  to  I  6; 
and  a  1,  to  a  .5  ;  11  and  a  6,  being  blank  leaves.  The  text  of  the  '  Old 
Age  '  commences  on  b  i,  recto,  and  concludes  on  the  recto  of  i  3,  in 
eights,  with  the  following  colophon  : 

€rjilitif: 
€]^uj9f  cntJct!)  tlje  liofte  of  €iinc  of  oltie  age  tranalateti 
out  of  Jatpn  in  to  frenfljc  lip  lautente  tic  jirimo  facto  at 
tl)e  comaunbcnicnt  of  t^e  nolile  prpncc  EoUip^  SDuc  of 
23urficn/  anti  enjirpnteb  ftp  me  ^pmple  jrcrsone  J^illiam 
Carton  in  to  (i^nglpffte  at  tlje  jilapsir  solace  anb  reue^ 
rence  of  men  gtotopng  in  to  oKbc  age  t(je  rij  bap  of  %\x^ 
0uft  tijc  pete  of  our  lorb.  si^.  €C€€Jrrri : 

VOL.    IV.  K  K 


25fi  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  {Godfrey  of 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing-  leaf,  a  i,  the 
text  of  the  '  Book  oi  Friendship'  begins,  and  ends  on  the  reverse  of 
d  4  in  eights.  On  the  recto  of  d  5,  we  read  this  prefix  to  the  third 
treatise : 

l^crc  foIotDctlj  tljc  Argument  of  tgc  ticdamacpoit/  tofjicj 
lafiourctlj  CO  jeffjclJDc.  tuticrin  ijjonourc  ^jjollic  rc^te : 

The  Answer  of  '  Lucresse  vnto  her  fader  '  is  on  the  recto  of  the 
following  leaf,  and  on  the  reverse  of  it  begins 

€Jjc  (Drat ion  of  ^ubiiu^  Corneliuj^  d^cipio. 

On  the  iccto  of  e  4,  at  top,  we  read  thus  : 

€lju^  cntict]^  ttje  <0ration  of  €onie!tUiSf  d^^cipio 
5llnt!  fjcrc  foJotocti)  tljc  oration  of  (25apu.sf  Jlamincuisf 

This  latter  oration  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  f  7;  and  the  Eulogy 
of  Caxton  upon  the  noble  translator,  Tiptoft,  Eakl  of  Worcester, 
(given  entire  in  the  Tijpog.  Anllq.  vol.  i.  p.  126-9)  concludes  the 
volume  on  the  reverse  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  thus : 

€rplitit  per  Carton 

The  latter  set  of  signatures,  from  the  commencement  of  the  Book  of 
Friendship,  to  (he  termination  of  the  impression,  a  to  f,  runs  in  eights. 
A  remarkably  beautiful  copy  of  this  very  estimable  and  interesting 
work,  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  Merly  library  for  llOl.  fur  the 
Marquis  of  Blandford.  A  fine  copy  is  also  in  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's 
collection.     Tlie  copy  under  description  is  in  old  russia  binding. 

851.  GoDEFREY  OF  BoLOYNE.     Printed  at  West- 
mester.     1481.     Folio. 

This  is  not  among  the  most  entertaining  productions  in  the  Class  of 
Romances ;  but  a  co})y  of  it,  in  a  perfect  state,  is  of  excessive  rarity. 
The  present  copy,  and  another  which  I  have  seen  in  the  Baptist's  Library 
at  Bristol,  are  imperfect;  but  his  Majesty's  library,  and  the  Public 
library  of  Cambridge,  each  contain  a  perfect  copy.  A  perfect  one  was 
also  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Mr.  B.  White,  bookseller,  in  the  year 


Boulogne;  1481.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON.  257 

17S0.  The  copy  under  description,  which  was  formerly  Herbert's,  wants 
the  whole  of  signature  a,  at  the  beginning  ;  the  Avhole  of  signature  14, 
and  the  latter  part  of  signatui'e  17.  These  defects  have  been  supplied 
in  ms.  by  the  accurate  hand  of  the  same  typographical  antiquary  ;  and 
the  copy  is  of  large  dimensions,  although  occasionally  soiled.  It  appears 
that  the  preface*  and  table  occupy  the  fiist  six  leaves,  upon  signature 
a  :  a  continuance  of  the  table  fills  signature  b — ending  thus  : 

Ipfre  entictf)  t1^t  taMe  of  tlje  content  anti  cljapptce^  nomBrcti 
of  tjt^  jurefrnt  Iiooft  cntitkti  t^e  ^iege  anti  conqucie^te 
of  SlS^i^u.^iilcJti  Bp  tn^mx  men 

The  reverse  is  blank.  This  signature  has  only  4  leaves.  On  the 
recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  1  2,  (I  1  being  blank)  we  read  this  title: 

l^ere  Be0pnnet()  tl>e  fiofte  S(ntituleti  €rade^/  anti  al^o 
of  (jBotrefrep  of  ^^oiopney  tfje  tD^iclje  ^peftetfj  of  tide 
€onqiiei0ft  of  tl|e  iSjoIp  iontie  of  Slljetusfaleni/  contepnpng 
tmtt^t  tuarrc^  anti  noble  fapte.i^  of  %imt^  matie  in  tlje 
^ame  0opame/  anb  in  tlje  contreeisf  atiiacent  %\\\x  al^efo 
manp  metruapnou.^  merfte.j^  IJitppcli  anti  falKen  asf  tuel  on 
tljji^^pbe/  ajsf  in  t^o  jiartpe.ib' tl)i^  tpme  tiurpng/  ^ntifjoto 
tge  talpant  tiuc  (iBotiefrep  of  25olopne  tonquerti  tuitlj 
tJje  j9itoecb  tJje  ^apti  ilopamme/  ^nti  tua^  Iftpnge  tljece/ 

To  vary  the  extracts  from  those  before  given,  I  shall  submit  a  spe- 
cimen or  two  of  the  text  of  this  work  ;  and  shall  first  extract  a  short 
chapter  relating  to  Peter  the  Hermit  : 

'  How  the  said  peter  theremyte  entreprjsed  the  more  hardyly  his 
vyage  by  thapparicon  or  vision  that  he  sawe  in  his  sleep,  ca,  xiij°. 

*  Truly  our  lord  god  is  swete,  pyteous,  and  niercyful,  ffor  he  ^\'ylle 
not  suflFre  to  perysshe,  ne  to  be  loste,  them  that  haue  in  hym  ferme  and 
stedfast  hope.  And  whan  the  men  lacke  helpe,  god  sendeth  to  them  his 
ayde.  And  this  may  clerely  be  seen  in  this  werke,  for  fro  whens  cometh 
that  this  pour  man,  whiche  was  lytil  &  despysed  persone  wery  and 
brused  of  so  grcte  journeje  and  waye,  that  d.irsto  enterprise  so  grete 
a  dede  and  werke,  how  myght  he  wene  that  our  lord   wolde  accom- 

*  See  this   preface,    wliich   is  animated  and  interesting,   in  the  Tijpog.   Antiq.  vol.  i. 
p.  130,  Sec, 


258  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Godfrey  of 

plysshe  so  grete  a  werke  by  hym,  as  for  to  dylyure  his  peple  fio  the 
niyserye  and  caytyfnes  that  they  had  ben  in  nygh  fyue  C  yere.  But  this 
hardy ncsse  cam  to  hym  of  the  grate  chary te  that  he  had  in  hym.  And 
the  fayth  wrought  in  hym  for  the  h)ue  that  lie  had  to  his  bretheren, 
In  tliise  dayes  happed  a  thynge,  that  moche  lyft  vp  his  herte  to 
jjoursue  his  enterprise,  fFor  this  good  man,  whan  he  had  taken  this 
message  and  charge  therof,  he  wente  moche  ofter  than  he  was  woonte 
to  doo  to  the  holy  places  in  the  cyte.  and  cam  on  an  euentide  to  the 
chirche  of  the  holy  sepulchre,  and  made  there  his  prayers  deuoutly 
with  e;rete  plente  of  teeris.  After  this  he  sleepte  vpon  the  pamente,  & 
hvm  semed  that  our  saueour  Jhesu  Criste  cam  to  fore  hym  and 
charged  hym  self  to  doo  this  message.  And  said  to  hym  petre  aryse  vp 
hastily,  and  goo  surely  thedyr  as  thou  hast  enterpryscd,  fFor  I  shal  be 
with  the,  Jt  is  now  tyme  from  hens  forth,  that  my  holy  cyte  be  clensed, 
and  that  my  peple  be  socoured,  Petre  awoke  in  this  poynt  and  was 
fro  than  for  thon  more  abandouned  vnto  the  wayeand  also  sure  as  his 
journeye  and  message  had  be  doon,  he  entermed  and  appoynted  his 
departyng  for  to  doo  his  erande,  And  had  leue  and  benediction  of  the 
patriarke,  he  descended  doun  to  the  see,  and  fonde  there  a  shyp  of 
marclmuntcs  that  wolde  passe  in  to  puylle,  he  entred  in  to  the  ship, 
the  which  liad  good  wynde  &  in  shorte  tyme  arryued  at  bar,  peter 
yssued  out  &  wente  by  londe  to  rome  he  fonde  in  the  contre  the  pope 
vrban,  and  salewed  hym  in  the  name  of  the  patriarke  and  of  the 
ciisten  peple  of  surye  and  delyuerd  to  hym  theyr  Icttres,  &  sayde  to 
hym  by  niouthe  moche  truli  &  wysely  the  grete  sorowcs  the  myseryes 
and  vyletees  that  the  cristen  sutFied  thenno  in  the  holy  londe,  :is  he  that 
was  expert  therof,  and  coude  wel  saye  to  hym  the  trouthe.  sign.  2  ?,  2  4. 

Of  the  number  and  maintenance  of  the  Pilgrims,  who  sallied  forth 
on  this  chivalrous  occasion,  the  author  thus  relates  : 

•  How,  C.  C,  ]M.  cristen  men  a  foote  ami  thre.  M.  a  horsbak  withoute 
captayn  assembled  in  this  i)ylgiimage,  and  of  theyr  mayntene,  capitulo 
xxviij." 

*  In  a  litil  tyme  aftir  this  grete  occisyon  that  I  haue  said  to  fore 
assembled  moche  grete  peple  a  foote  without  capytayne  neuertheles 
ther  were  emong  them  hye  men  and  good  knyghtes  But  the  comune 
peple  obeyed  them  not,  ne  byleuyd  them  of  nothynge.  There  was 
emonge  them  Thomas  de  fere,  clerembault  of  vendueyl,  Guillem 
I  Carpenter.  And  the  counte  herman.  These  peple  that  were  a  foote  dyde 

many  ylles  and  oultragcs  by  the  waye,  And  ther  aroose  emong  them  a 
madnesse  and  a  rage  of  whiche  they  coude  not  kepe  them  fro  sleyiig 


Boulogne;  1481.]    WILLIAM   CAXTON.  25i) 

of  alle  the  Jewes  in  alle  the  vvaj^es  and  townes  by  whiche  they  passed. 
They  slewe  merueyllo''  grete  nombre  at  Coleyne  at  Magonce,  and  in 
other  places.  In  thise  partyes  as  they  wente  was  an  erle  a  right  noble 
lord  named  Eniycon,  whan  he  sawe  this  peple,  he  put  hym  self  in  theyr 
companye  for  to  goo  with  them  in  this  pylgretnage,  he  chastysed  not 
ne  blamed  the  mysruled  peple,  but  entysed  them  to  doo  euyl  tornes. 
They  passed  by  francone  and  by  bauyere  so  fcrre  that  they  drevve  in 
te*  hongrye  and  cam  in  to  a  toun  naemd  mceszebors.  wel  supposed 
they  to  haue  passed  in  to  hongrye  withoute  ony  gaynsaying,  but  whan 
they  cam  to  the  brygge,  it  was  defFended  them  &  closed.  There  was  a 
fortresse  whiche  was  closed  on  that  one  syde  with  the  ryuer  of  the 
dunne,  &  on  that  other  syde  with  the  ryuer  named  lintans,  The  reme- 
naut  was  enuyronned  with  a  depe  niareys,  within  the  fortresse  was 
grete  plente  of  peple  wel  armed  wherfore  it  was  not  lyght  for  to  passe 
that  toun  by  force,  fFor  the.  kynge  of  hongrye  had  wel  vnderstande  of 
the  comyng  of  this  peeple,  whiche  were  withoute  faylle  wel,  C,  C,  M, 
on  fote.  And  on  horsbak  were  nomoo  but  thre  thousand,  And  doubted 
moche  that  they  whan  they  were  entred  in  to  his  londe.  wolde  auenge 
thoccision  that  was  doon  by  falsehed  and  trayson  vpon  the  peple  of 
godechan.  fFor  the  rumoure  and  speche  was  moche  yet  of  that  fovvle 
and  vylanous  fayte  thurgh  out  al  the  londe,  They  that  sawe  that  they 
myght  not  passe  in  to  the  londe.  prayd  them  of  the  fortresse  that  they 
wold  sufFre  them  to  sende  messagers  to  the  kyng  of  hongrye  for  to 
requyre  his  grace  that  they  myght  passe  in  good  peas,  &  they  wold 
lodge  them  ther  whylest  in  tho  places  that  were  ful  of  pastures  to  fore 
the  paas.'    Sign.  3  5 — 6". 

There  is  no  small  spirit  displayed  in  the  following  description  of  a 
battle  with  the  Turks.  In  a  previous  contest  the  Christians  had  been 
worsted. 

•  Of  a  batayll  where  our  men  aueng'  .j  them  of  the  turkes,  and  of  a 
ttroke  that  due  godeffroy  gaf  in  this  bataylle.  cap°.  Cv°, 

'  It  was  not  longe  after,  but  whyles  as  they  taryed  there,  and  had 
theyr  hertes  desyryng  to  doo  prowesse  yf  they  had  tyme  and  place,  that 
theyr  messagers  arryued  alle  rennyng  whiche  told  to  them  that  the 
turkes  were  nygh.  They  began  to  recomande  them  self  to  owre  lord 
and  wente  for  ward  in  theyr  bataylles  like  as  they  were  ordeyned,  whan 
they  sawe  tyme  and  place  they  smote  theyr  hors  with  theyr  spores,  and 
cam  to  so  fiersly  that  the  turkes  were  al  abasshed,  thenne  they  began 


260  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Godfrri/  of 

to  smyte  asprely  on  the  right  syde  and  lyft.  and  flewe  in  to  the  presse 
in  suche  wyse  that  eucry  man  wold  be  the  best  and  nioost  vulyaunt,  in 
so  nioche  that  they  gaf  to  theyr  enemyes  no  leyser  to  aduyse  tlunn  what 
they  shold  doo,  They  myght  not  endure  the  grete  strengthe  of  oure 
men,  but  wold  haue  drawen  toward  the  brydge,  But  tl)e  due  godefFroy, 
that  moche  knewe  of  suche  thynges  was  pourueyed  tlierof  to  fore,  And 
had  taken  a  lytil  territoire  whiche  was  ayenst  the  bridge,  and  there  he 
heldc  hym  in  his  bataylle,  Alle  the  turkes  that  they  chaced  to  ward 
hym,  he  slewe  them,  or  he  made  retorne  ayenst  them  fro  whens  they 
cam.  where  they  slewe  them  alle  and  hewe  them,  the  erle  of  fflaundres 
dyde  right  wel  this  day  as  a  good  valyaiint  and  hardy  man  in  armes,  the 
Due  of  Normandye  brak  the  presse  that  no  turke  durst  approche  hym, 
the  Erie  of  tholouse  hym  self  wold  auenge  this,  that  they  had  made 
hym  to  spoie  his  hors  the  day  to  fore,  huon  le  mayne  forgate  not  to 
shewe  of  what  lygnage  he  was  and  of  what  contre,  buf*  semed  that  he 
dyde  to  his  enemyes,  that  alle  the  werke  and  charge  had  ben  his,  thenne 
eustace  brother  of  due  godeffroy.  Bawdwyn  erle  of  henawd,  hughe 
therle  of  seynt  poul.  And  alle  the  other  barons  knightes  and  noble  men 
in  theyr  countrees  dyde  meruaylles  of  armes.  ther  was  neuer  man 
lyuyng  that  sawe  ony  werk  better  enterprised  and  more  valyauntly 
achyeuyd  and  that  communely  of  alle,  Ancean  sawe  this  bataylle  so 
grete.  And  sawe  his  peple  yssue  out  for  to  gyue  them  herte  and 
courage,  and  to  put  awaye  the  speraunce  of  theyr  flyght.  commaunded 
to  shette  the  yates  after  them,  they  cam  pryckyng  ayenst  oure  men,  & 
wold  haue  made  theyres  to  retorne  whiche  were  discomfyted.  but  the 
affiaye  and  the  drede  was  so  grete  in  them  that  they  neuer  made 
semblaunt  therto,  they  them  self  that  frely  cam  on  whan  they  sawe  the 
prowesse  of  our  men  and  the  grete  strokes  that  they  gaf  torned  theyr 
backes  with  the  other,  ne  neuer  made  grete  resistence,  there  was  the 
fyghtyng  grete  and  merueyllous  betyng  doun  of -the  turkes  that  men 
myght  not  but  with  grete  payne  passe,  ther  was  so  grete  noyse.  so  grete 
crye.  &  so  terryble  neyhyng  of  horses  oueral.  that  a  ma  shold  not  haue 
herd  thondre.  they  that  had  made  the  yates  to  be  shette  after  them 
were  ofte  this  day  in  })eryl  to  lese  theyr  lyues.  the  wyues  of  the  turkes 
the  maydens  and  feble  peple  of  the  toun  were  vpon  the  walles  and 
towrettes  where  they  sawe  theyr  peple  torne  to  meschyef  and  to 
desti-uction,  ye  may  wel  thynke  that  they  had  grete  sorowe,  wepynge 
and  moche  grete  crye  and  noyse  wel  cursed  they  that  tyrne  that  they 
so  longe  liad  lyued  that  they  shold  see  suche  mischyef  happen  to  theo), 
Ancean  sawe  that  he  loste  alle  his  men  and  had  none  hope  for  to  recoure 

*  Sic. 


Boulogne;  1481.]   WILLIAM  CAXTON.  261 

them,  coinmaunded  that  that  yate  shold  be  opened  for  to  receyue  in  to 
the  touu  them  that  were  Icfte,  whan  the  turkes  savve  the  yate  opene, 
they  had  so  grete  wylle  to  entie  in  to  the  toun,  that  vpon  the  brydge 
they  pressyd  so  euyl  for  haste,  that  they  fylle  in  to  the  water  of  them 
grete  plente.  The  Due  GodefiProye  that  al  that  day  had  so  wel  don. 
And  whan  it  cam  for  to  departe  to  fore  the  brrdge,*  he  gaf  a  strook 
moche  valyaunt,  and  suche  one,  that  it  shal  perpetuelly  and  euermore 
be  spoken  of  in  wele  and  in  honour,  fFor  I  trowe  ther  happed  neuer 
none  suche  to  fore,  ne  neuer  shal  happen  here  after.  There  were  this 
daye  many  heedcs  smeton  of.  Amies  and  sholdres  at  one  stroke,  he  wel 
apperceyued  one  of  his  enemyes  whiche  helde  hym  nygh  to  GodefFroy. 
And  auaunced  hym  ofte  and  peyned  to  greue  hym,  The  valyaunt  Due 
smote  hym  with  his  swerde  by  suche  myght  and  vertue  that  he  smote 
hym  in  two  pyeces  in  the  myddle,  in  suche  wyse  that  the  ouerste  part  of 
hym  fyl  to  the  ground.  And  that  other  parte  abode  styll  syttyng  on  the 
hors,  whiche  entred  in  to  the  cyte  with  the  other.  And  knowe  ye  cer- 
taynly  that  this  sayd  Turke  was  armed  with  a  good  haaberk  and  moclie 
stronge,  Alle  they  that  sawe  this  merueylle,  were  gretely  abasshed. 
And  the  turkes  them  self  had  grete  fere  and  drede  O  mercyful  god  what 
myght  and  strengtlie  gyiiest  thou  to  thy  seruauntes  that  haue  their 
fayth  and  truste  in  the,  suche  a  stroke  hath  not  be  herd  of  to  fore  this 
tyme,  That  same  daye  they  of  Anthyoche  loste  moo  than  two  thousand 
men.  And  yf  the  nyght  had  not  comen  so  sone  on.  they  shold  haue  ben 
so  cnfebled  of  men,  that  with  payne  shold  they  haue  conne  holden  and 
kept  the  toun  ayenst  oure  men.  It  semed  wel  that  at  the  brydge  were 
many  Turkes  slayn.  fibr  it  was  thycke  there  of  deede  bodyes.  The  ryuer 
that  descended  to  the  see,  was  alle  blody  vnto  the  See,  Somme  Cristen 
men  of  the  londe  yssued  oute  of  the  toun.  And  cam  to  our  peple  that 
told  them  that  .xij,  grete  admyrals  had  the  Turkes  loste  in  the  bataylle. 
For  whom  they  were  ouermoche  sorouful  ffor  they  were  so  endominaged, 
that  neuer  in  theyr  lyf  shold  they  be  therof  restored.'    Sign.  8  8.  9  1. 

The  signatures,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  (17)>  run  in  eights: 
17  appears  to  have  but  6  leaves.    The  colophon,  upon  17  6,  is  thus  : 

♦  ♦ lufjicjje  fioofe  %  liegan  in  marcfje  the  rij 

bape  anti  fpnpfiSpti  tljc  tJii  tiap  of  %\x^\\i  tl)c  pcrc  of 
our  lorb.  219.  €€€€,  \xtx\  'x  tl^e  xx\  pcre  of  tf)e  tejpte 
of  our  ^apb  jgfaucrapn  lorti  Iftpng  €titoarti  tfjc  fourtlj, 
1  in  tl)iiS  maner  ^tttt  in  forme.  1  cnprpnteti  tJje  xx  bap 

*  Sic. 


262  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Pohjchron.  H82 

ofnoucmftrc  t(jc  pcrc  nforsfapti  in  tljatificp  of  tocjeftmc.sftct 
tip  t()c  snptJ  tupHiani  Carton 

This  coloplion  is  copied  from  the  IMS.  of  Herbert ;  and  therefore 
may  not  be  quite  accurate.    The  present  copy  is  in  russin  binding-, 

852.  The  PoLiCRONYCON.     1482.     Folio. 

After  the  year  1481,  there  are,  comparatively,  few  books  from  the 
press  of  Caxton,  with  dates  subjoined,  which  meiit  very  particular 
examination,  on  account  of  their  scarcity;  or  with  the  hope  of  enter- 
taining the  reader  by  extracts  from  them.  Some  striking  exceptions 
however  are  to  be  made  ;  which  will  be  noticed  as  they  occur.  In 
regaid  to  the  bulky,  yet  most  desirable,  volume  under  description — 
having  before  given  copious  details  concerning  it  —  and  copies  of  the 
greater  portion  of  it  being  frequently  before  the  public — it  is  only 
necessary,  in  the  present  place,  to  be  biief  yet  faithfully  particular  ia 
the  account  of  it :  especially  for  the  sake  of  those  who  may  conceive 
themselves  to  be  in  possession  of  perfect  copies — a  circumstance  by  no 
means  of  common  occurrence  :  since  it  is  questionable,  whether,  for 
the  last  six  years,  three  perfect  copies  have  been  sold. 

A  jjroheme,*  by  Caxton,  occupies  the  first  two  leaves,  a  2,  and  a  3  : 
a  I  being  blank.     Towards  the  end  of  this  proheme  we  read  thus  : 

5Cnti  note  at  tljisf  tpnie  i^pmplp  cmprpntcb  i 
^tm  in  forme  lip  nic  Jt^iUiam  Carton  anti  a  Iptcl  cnific- 
Jpfffjcti  fro  tfjoItJC  maftpng/  ant!  ateo  Ijaue  atitieti  ^\\t1^t 
jBftorpcsf  a.£f  S  coutic  fpntic  fro  tjcnbe  tijat  tfje  ^aib 
ilanulpf)  fpnpfljcti  fji.i^  Iiosh  topcl)  toaj^  tfjc  pcrc  of  our 
lorti.  ai^.CCC  M\  bnto  tljc  pcrc  of  t^t  fame.  S!^€€.€€  \Xi 
tDl)icl)c  Ben  an  Jjontircti  i  tljrc  pcrc;  ic. 

A  pretty  coj)ious  table  ensues,  comprehending  signatiiies  a  4  to  S, 
b  8,  and  C  4.  The  leaves  now  coiumence  to  Le  marked  by  roman 
numerals,  and  the  signatures  to  be  specified  l.y  arabic  numbers.  The  first 

"  Caxton's  proheme  was  reprinted    hy  W.  de  Worde.     See  the  Briliih  Bibliographer, 
vol.  iv.  p.  330. 


Pilgnmage;  1483.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  2fl3 

leaf  of  signature  1  is  blank ;  but  on  1  2,  the  text  of  the  Polychronicon 
begins,  and  continues  to  signature  55,  inclusively.  Of  these,  each  signa- 
ture has  8  leaves,  with  the  exceptions  of  signatures  28,  and  49  :  the 
former  having  9  leaves,  and  a  blank  one ;  the  latter  having  only  4 
leaves.  On  the  recto  of  sign.  55  7,  or  fol.  CCCCxxviij,  we  have  the 
following  colophon : 

(Cntieti  t^t  ^econb  tiap  of  SluplK  tjie  xxn 
pere  of  tlje  tegne  of  ftpnge  <i5titoarti  tljc  fourtfj  i  of  tlje 
5tntatnarion  of  ourc  Wt  a  tljaujsfantj  fout  fjontiteti  fouc 
jfcore  anti  ttoepnc/ 

J^pnprfScti  jiec  Cajcton 

The  present  large  and  beautiful  copy  is  sumptuously  bound  in  red 
morocco  by  C.  Herring.  Two  imperfect  copies  are  in  the  collection 
of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire ;  and  Sir  M.  M.  Sykes  has  a 
copy,  wanting  only  3  leaves,  which  he  obtained  from  Messrs.  I.  and 
A.  Arch,  for  150^. 


853.  The  Pylgremage  of  the  Soule.     Printed 
at  TFestraestre.    1483.     Folio. 

This  very  rare  volume  is  a  translation, '  with  somewhat  of  additions,' 
of  the  well-known  French  work  entitled  Le  Pelerinage  de  la  Vie 
HuMAiNE.  We  may  consider  it  the  first  in  the  list  of  those  works  which 
were  printed  by  Caxton  in  the  year  1483.  The  copy  under  descrip- 
tion, formerly  Mr.  Heber's,*  is  unluckily  imperfect ;  wanting  the 
table,  of  3  leaves,  and  folios  lij,  liij.  Both  the  first  leaf  of  the  table 
and  of '  Liber  primus '  seems  to  be  blank.  On  folio  ij°  of  the  first 
book  we  read 

l^ere  fiegpnnetj)  tljetiooft  of  tljepplgrcmage  of  tljie  ^oMe 
late  tran^lateti  oute  of  jFrenffJe  in  to  Cnglpffje 

The  folios  are  now  regularly  numbered  to  the  end  of  the  volume  ; 
namely  to  fol.  Cx,  inclusively ;  on  the  reverse  of  which  we  read  the 
ensuing  colophon : 

•  It  was  obtained  io  exchange  for  some  very  rare  pieces  of  early-printed  English  poetry. 
VOL.  ir.  L  L 


264  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Liber  Festivalis; 

i^crc  attietlj  tX\t  tircmc  of  pplgrcmngc  of  tjje  ^oule 
trnnslatiU  outc  of  frcnfffic  in  to  ^itglpCflictDitf)  ^onitoliat 
of  ntibicionjef/  tijcpcrc  of  ourc  lorb/  itH^^CCCC/ 1  tjjpttcni 
nnti  cnlictt)  in  tl^c  oaigplc  of  ^cpnt  25ait()olomctD 

(CinprpnteU  at  IBc^tiiiej^trc  Bp  fDiliiam  <ffajt:ton/  31lnb 
fpnpffficD  tl^e  ^irtlj  tiap  of  Sfupn/  tljc  pcre  of  our  locli/ 
a^.CCCC.irxaiij  311nti  tlje  fitiBft  pctc  of  tjje  rcgne  of 
fepngc  <!BtiUiarli  t^^t  fpftljc/ 

The  impression  is  divided  into  Five  Books,  and  is  interspersed  with 
various  pieces  of  poetry  ;  of  which  specimens  have  been  given,  as  well 
as  a  copious  account  of  the  book  itself,  in  the  work  so  frequently 
referred  to  :  see  vol.  i.  p.  152-161.  Although  the  poetry  be  of  the 
dullest  possible  description,  yet  the  singularity  of  the  subject  of  the 
prose,  (as  before  proved)  together  with  the  extreme  rarity  of  the 
volume  itself,  cannot  fail  to  rank  this  amongst  the  most  desirable 
books  which  have  issued  from  the  press  of  Caxton.  It  is,  I  believe, 
the  only  one  in  which  the  name  of  Edward  V.  is  inserted  in  the  colo- 
phon.    The  present  copy  is  in  old  russia  binding. 


854.    Liber   Festivalis.     1483.      Includina-  the 


QuATuoR  Sermones.     Folio. 


to 


The  first  leaf  must  be  considered  as  blank.  On  the  recto  of  a  ij, 
without  any  prefix,  we  read  at  top  '  tHis  day  is  callyd  the  first  sonday 
of  aduent,'  &c.  The  signatures,  to  o,  run  in  eights  :  o  and  p  having 
each  only  6  leaves.     On  the  reveise  of  p  vj 

€nj»rpntcb  at  Jl^esftrnpn^tec  tip  tDpHpam  Carton  tgelaftc 
bap  of  g^upn  3lnno  tiomini  Sl^CCCC  ffijrjrjciij 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  j,  without  any  prefix,  at  top,  it 
begins  thus  :  '  THe  mayster  of  sentence  in  the  second  book  and  the 
first  distynction,'  &c.  This  latter  treatise  is  called  the  Quatuor 
Sermones  ;  of  which,  as  well  as  of  the  Festival,  a  very  full  and  par- 


1483.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  265 

ticular  description  will  be  found  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  161, 176. 
The  signatures  of  the  latter  treatise  extend  to  d,  in  eights  ;  d  having 
only  4  leaves.     On  the  reverse  of  d  iiij,  is  the  following  imprint : 

<!Ettjrr|inteti  fip  l^pHiam  Carton  at  tDe^sftmcieftrc/ 

There  can  be  no  doubt  of  both  these  treatises  having  been  pi'inted 
and  published  at  the  same  time ;  but  whether  the  present,  or  the  next 
described,  edition  of  them,  be  the  anterior  publication,  is  a  point  of 
some  doubt ;  upon  which  the  reader  shall  presently  judge  for  himself. 
The  work  itself  is  not  less  interesting  than  cui'ious  ;  and  must  be  con- 
sidered a  very  valuable,  and  almost  necessary,  portion  of  any  theologi- 
cal library  which  embraces  the  early  history  of  our  Liturgy,  The 
copy  under  description  was  formerly  Dr.  Farmer's  ;  and  is  a  large, 
sound,  and  desirable  one :  in  russia  binding. 


855.  Liber  Festia^alis  ;  to  which  are  added  the 
QuATUOR  Sermones.     TVithout  Date.     Folio. 

This  edition  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  one,  by  being  printed 
in  double  columns,  in  a  larger  type,  and  by  having  33  lines  in  a  full 
page.  The  edition,  previously  described,  is  executed  in  Caxton's 
smallest  type,  with  long  lines,  and  has  38  lines  in  a  full  page.  In  point 
of  rarity,  as  well  as  beauty  of  execution,  the  preference  is  entirely  with 
the  one  under  description.  Upon  the  whole,  I  incline  to  consider  it  the 
SECOND  EDITION  of  the  FESTIVAL  ;  siucc  the  text  is  abridged,  and 
the  matter  is  set  out  with  more  attention  to  the  gratification  of  the  eye. 
There  are  also  breaks  in  the  text,  and  the  word  /fSattacio  is  constantly 
occurring,  while  in  the  edition  just  described  it  is  wholly  omitted. 

This  impression  commences  on  a  ij,  (a  i  being  blank)  with  a  short 
prologue  of  2 1  lines,  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  preceding  edition. 
The  first  Sunday  in  Advent  immediately  follows, with  a  prefix,  and  'Good 
Men  &  Wymen' — which  latter  is  omitted  in  the  above.  In  both  of  these 
copies,  the  part  relating  to  St.  Thomas  a  Becket  has  received  no  injury ; 
a  circumstance  of  uimsual  occurrence  in  the  theological  publications  of 
this  period.  We  are  told  here,  (sign,  i  ij)  that  in  the  reparations  of 
the  King's  palaces  at  London  and  Westminster,  '  bytwene  Ester  and 
Wytsontyde,  thomas  made  to  repayre  it  ayen.  For  he  had  there  soo 
many  werke  men  of  dyuerse  craftes,  that  a  man  sholde  vnneth  here  his 


<2GG  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Confess,  ^mantis;  1483. 

folowe  speke.  for  donnyuge  of  strokes.'  The  Festival  ends  on  the 
reverse  of  s  v,  with 

Carton  mc  fieri  fecit 

The  other  signatures  have  each  8  leaves  ;  with  the  exception  of  q, 
which  has  only  two.  The  conclusion  is  wholly  different  from  that  of 
the  one  previously  described.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  A  j, 
the  QuATUOR  Sermones  begin  as  before,  at  top  of  the  first  column. 

This  tract  contains  A,  B,  C,  in  eights,  and  D  with  ten  leaves.  There 
is  no  imprint,  but  the  large  device  of  the  printer  is  on  the  recto  of 
D  10.  The  present  very  desirable  copy,  having  the  fiist  leaf  of  the 
Festival  in  ms.,  was  obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Roxbui'gh  library  for 

105/.     It  is  in  dark  red  morocco  binding. 

856.  CoNFESsio  Amantis.  Printed  in  1483.   Folio. 

On  sign,  ij  (sign,  i  being  blank)  we  read  the  following,  what  may  be 
called,  general  title,  or  prefix  to  the  table  of  the  chapters : 

^i^ liooft  i^ intitulcb  tmit^i 
t  ^io  anianti^/  tl[)at  i^  to  ^ape 

in  engipffSe  tfjc  confef^pon  of 
tfic  louct  niaati  anb  comppleti  lip 
SioJjan  (Joiner  ^efqupct  fiorne  in  H^alp^ 
in  tt)c  tpnie  of  hpng  ricljarti  tije  ^econb 
tDDicl)  Iioofe  trctetlj  fjota  !je  tna^  confef 
fpti  to  (iBienpu.sf  jrcc^t  of  benu^ef  bjjon 
tfje  cau^c^  of  Joue  in  Xyx^  fpue  ioptte^ 
anb  jsfeuen  bcbdp  ^pnne^,  a^  in  tfjpiaf 
jfapb  l&ooft  a!  abngc  a|ippcret|)/  anb  lip 
tm^t  tfjcrc  Iieen  toniptp^eb  tfjetin  bp  / 
uer^  Ijp^torpe^  anb  fabkiSf  toUjcfjpng 
eiietp  niatere/  %  Ijauc  ocbcpneb  a  table 
l^erc  fo!otDpn0  of  al  ^uclje  gp^torpe.sf 
anb  fafilcjef  iugere  anb  in  tn][iat  booft 
anb  Icef  tljep  ^tanbe  in  a.sf  gcre  after 
folotuetl) 


Knight  of  Toioer;  1483.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  267 

The  table  occupies  6  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  (i  2) 
the  text  begins,  with  two  Latui  sentences,  having  the  English  metre 
to  the  right,  or  on  the  second  column.  It  is  entitled  at  top  '  Prologus' 
and  is  numbered  '  folio  2.*  On  the  recto  of  b  i,  *  Explicit  Prologus.'  The 
running  titles  are  now  printed  according  to  the  number  of  the  books ;  as 
*  Liber  primus,'  &c.  After  an  interval  from  fol  4,  to  fol.  xvij,  in  which 
the  leaves  are  not  numbered,  we  observe,  on  the  recto  of  c  i,  '  folio 
xvij  ;'  and  so  on,  to  the  end,  as  far  as  folio  CCxj  ;  on  the  reverse  of 
which,  (there  being  only  one  coluiim ;  or  rather  half  a  one  on  this 
page)  we  jead  the  colophon,  thus : 

(iEnprpnteti  at  Wt^tmt^ttt  tip  m* 
Jiailipam  €aj:ton  anU  fpnpffjcb  tljc 
bap  of  ^t^ttxwhtt  tlje  fpt^t  pcrc  of  tf)* 
tt^nt  of  l^png  iHiclfjarti  tlje  tgptti/ 1^* 
pete  of  our  lord  a  t8ouj9?anti/  €€€€, 

For  a  full  account  of  this  first  impression  of  the  Works  op 
GowER,  consult  the  Typog.  Antiquities,  vol.  i.  p.  177 — 186.  The  pre- 
sent is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy ;  and  was  formerly  in  the  collection 
of  T.  RatelifFe.  It  is  in  old  red  morocco  binding.  The  Duke  of 
Devonshire  possesses  a  perfect  copy;  and  a  beautiful  one,  in  the  Merly 
Library,  was  purchased  by  the  Marquis  of  Blandford  for  3151. 

85/.  The  Knyght  of  the  Toure.     Planted  at 
TVestmestre,     1483.     Folio. 

The  prologue  of  the  printer,  being  one  page  and  a  half,  occupies 
the  first  leaf:  sign.  j.  This  has  been  printed  entire  in  the  Typog. 
Jntiq.  vol.  i.  p.  ^02.  The  table  occupies  the  3  following  leaves;  sign,  ij 
(iij  and  iiij).  The  prologue  of  the  author  begins  on  the  recto  of  the 
following  leaf,  a  j  ;  having  this  prefix  : 

f$ttt  fie gpnnetlj  tlfjc  booh  tufjiclfje  tlje  ftnpgt)t  of  tge  toure 
matie;  5lnti  ^jtchetjj  of  manp  fepre  enjefample^  anti  t^m^ 
fpjnememp^  anti  tecJjpng  of  gi^af  bougljteriS? 

*  Sic-  t  Evidently  misprinted  for  Ixxxiij. 


263  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Golden  Legend ; 

This  prologue  (of  which  a  considerable  portion  is  extracted  in  the 
work  just  referred  to)  concludes  on  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf, 
a  ij.  It  is  immediately  followed,  at  bottom,  by  the  prefix  to  the  first 
chai)ter  of  the  work ;  which  however  does  not  begin  till  the  recto  of 
5i£jn.  a  iij  ;  the  reverse  of  sign,  ij  being  blank.  The  signatures,  a  to 
m,  inclusively,  run  in  eights  :  n  has  only  4  leaves  :  on  the  reverse  of 
the  4th  of  which,  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

l^crcfpiipffSctitljcIiooftC;  tDldicljc  tJjc  knpjfjt  of  tl)c€ourc 
nintic  to  t\)t  cnacpgncment  anli  tccf)png  of  ^i^  tiougljttc^ 
tran^Iatcti  oiite  of  f  rcnflj  hi  to  our  matcrnali  ^nglpffjc 
toiigiic  ftp  mc  l©ifliam  Cajcton/  tDjjicjjc  booh  itia^  entieli 
1  fpnpffftcti  tlje  fpr^^t  tiap  of  Stupit/  tljc  pere  of  oure  !orb 

5tnti  niprpntctj  of  tocfttiipnjSitre  tl^e  last  bap  of  ^Tanpuet 
tje  fptisft  pcrc  of  tjjc  rcgnc  of  fepnge  npcfjarb  tljc  tJjprH 

From  this  colophon,  it  appears  that  the  book  was  printed  and  pub- 
lished in  1483  ;  as  the  commencement  of  the  following  year  did  not 
take  place  till  March  55.'-'  Having  before  given  a  copious  description 
of  this  veiy  rare  and  curious  performance,  it  only  remains  to  add  that 
the  present  fine  and  sound  copy  of  it,  in  russia  binding,  was  obtained 
at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Brand's  library,  in  1807,  for  \\\l.  6s. 

858.  The  Golden  Legende.    Printed  at  West' 
mestre.     1483.     Folio. 

The  copy  under  description  unluckily  wants  all  the  introductory 
part :  namely,  the  proheme  or  preface  of  Caxton  ;  the  first  table  of  the 
stories,  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand  in  the  book ;  and  the  second 
table,  which  is  an  alphabetical  one :  also,  a  large  wood-cut  of  the 
Saints  in  Glory,  and  the  prologue  of  the  printer ;  in  which  we  are 
informed  that  the  Recueil  of  the  Histories  of  Troy,  the  Book  of  the  Chess, 
the  History  of  Jason,  the  History  of  the  Mirror  of  the  World,  the  xv  Books 
of  the  Metamorphoses,  in  which  be  contained  the  Fables  of  Ovid,  and 

•  There  is,  consequently,  an  en-or  in  the  Typng.  Antiq.  whicli  assigns  the  yeai- 1484  te 
i4iis  impression. 


1483  and  1493.]      WILLIAM  CAXTON.  269 

the  History  of  Godfrey  of  Boulogne,  were  the  earliest  efforts  of  Caxton's 
press.     Such  an  imperfection  affords  too  just  cause  of  regret. 

The  text  of  the  work  is  however  complete.  It  begins  with  the 
'Advent  of  our  Lord, '  on  the  recto  of  a  j,  numbered  '  folio  j  ' — and 
continues  to  k  k  v,  third  alphabet ;  or  to  folio  CCCC  xliiii  regularly 
numbered  throughout  from  a  j.  On  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf,  second 
column,  we  observe  the  colophon  ;  which,  after  a  recapitulation  of  the 
contents  of  the  volume,  concludes  thus  : 

♦  iJJtjicjje  toerlfte 

3[  fiaue  accompUffJcti  at  tljc  commaun'/ 
tiemcnte  anb  reque^te  of  tlje  noble  anb 
jiupffaunte  eriC/  anb  mp  Ipecial  gooti 
Jort!  l^pHpam  crie  of  arontiel/  i  fjauc 
fpnp(T||cb  it  at  toe^tmc^tre  t^t  ttoentp 
bap  of  noucmlire/  tlje  pete  of  our  lorb 
^  I  €€€€  i  \xxxn\i  1  t jie  fpr^eft  pere 
of  tlje  rcpjjne  of  iilpng  i!!pc!iarli  tfje 
tliprti 

28g  mt  togllgam  ©axton 

With  the  foregoing  exception,  this  may  be  considered  a  very  desir- 
able copy,  and  is  bound  in  russia.  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  possesses 
a  large  but  imperfect  copy. 


859.  The  Golden  Legende.     1493.     Folio. 

I  have  before  stated  my  reasons*  for  supposing  the  body,  or  text,  of 
the  present  volume  to  have  been  printed  by  Caxton ;  and  the  colophon 
to  have  been  added  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  Upon  a  reconsideration  of 
that  opinion,  and  a  careful  examination  of  the  type  of  this  impression, 
I  own  that  I  feel  rather  doubts  upon  the  subject.  In  the  first  place, 
the  large  lower-case  letter  is  clearly  from  the  fount  of  W.  de  Worde ; 
but  the  body  of  the  text,  if  we  except  the  capital  and  the  small  A,  is 

*  ^ypog'  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  194-.5. 


270  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Golden  Legend;  1493. 

as  decidedly  the  character  of  Caxton  ;  and  such  as  we  observe  in  his 
Chronicles,  Polychronicon,  Second  Edition  of  Chaucer,  Book  of  Fame,  and 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  &c.  There  is,  however,  in  this  text-type,  rather 
a  sharpness  or  squareness  which  we  do  not  find  in  that  of  the  works 
just  mentioned.  The  ornamental  capital  initials  are  also  of  the  fount 
of  Caxton ;  and  when  we  consider  that  no  book,  exhibiting  the  same 
fount  of  letter,  is  yet  known  to  be  extant,  with  the  name  of  W.  de 
Worde  subjoined  —  and  that  the  first  book,  executed  by  the  latter 
printer,  of  the  same  date  with  the  above,  has  a  decidedly  different  cha- 
racter—  the  weight  of  argument  may  be  in  favor  of  the  assumption 
that  this  edition  of  the  Golden  Legend  was,  with  the  exception  of  the 
colophon,  the  production  of  Caxton 's  press.  It  is  clear  that  our  first 
printer  could  not  have  subjoined  the  colophon,  since  he  died  in  1491. 
We  now  proceed  to  a  short  but  accurate  description  of  the  impression 
itself. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  a  large  wood-cut  of  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  surrounded  by  cherubim,  &c.  above  — 
and  Apostolical,  Papal,  and  Kingly  Characters  beneath.  This  is  pre- 
cisely the  same  cut  as  is  attached  to  the  previous  impression.  Over  it,* 
we  read  the  following  title ;  in  2  lines  and  a  half : 

f$tte  liegpnnct^  tge  iegentie  namdi  in  latptt  legenba 
aurcH/  tfjat  ijef  to  ^ap  in  engipffje  tije  goJtren  Icgentie : 
fot  ipfec  a^  pafjefetlj  goitre  in  baktde  al  ottjet  metaUpiSf/ 
jsfoo  tljp^  Scgcntie  txtthtt^  afl  otljer  hnkt^ : 

The  text,  or  rather  the  proheme,  preceding  the  table,  begins  on  the 
reverse  of  the  same  leaf,  with  a  large  capital  T  prefixed  :  of  which  a 
fac-simile  will  be  found  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol,  i.  p,  cxxiv.  The 
table  occupies  the  three  following  leaves.  On  signature  a  i,  numbered 
'  Folio  primo,'  the  text  begins.  The  leaves  are  then  numbered 
throughout,  and  on  the  reverse  of  folio  CCCC  xxix  we  read  the 
colophon  thus  :  the  same  capital  T,  as  before,  being  prefixed — 

€|mi6f  cntietD  tlje  Jcgelie  nameb  in  ktpn  Icgentia 
mem  tijat  iisf  to  ^ap  in  engli^^ije  tjie  golbf  legebc  for 
ipfee  Q^  jrafj^ctl)  goltie  in  baletoe  al  otgcr  mctalll^/ 
jEfoo  tljpiei  Eegcntie  ejccetietlj  all  ottiet  Iiofte^/  toljerin 

•  An  ancient  ms.  meniorandum  observes  here  — '  Magnum  et  horrendum.' 


Caton;  1483.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  263 

hm  tonttpmtx  alle  t^t  ijpgSe  anti  gretc  fe^sftpj?  of  our 
lorlie  €t)e  fe^tp^  of  out  blefjafpb  latjp/  €8e  Ipuc^sf  jrafjefio^ 
1  nipraclejf  of  mani  otjec  i^ainte^  Ijp^torpeief  i  acte^/ 
aj6f  aU  alonge  fjere  afore  is?  matie  itiencpoiiy  tDljicfic 
toerfte  91  ^ptie  accompUf^cti  at  tlje  commauntiemete 
anb  veqat^tt  of  tjie  nobk  anti  pupfjefaunte  crle.  i  mp 
^pecpai  gooti  !orti  tdpflpam  cde  of  2lrontid/  ^Cnti  ttobj 
Jane  *  renetoeti  i  fpnpffjeti  it  at  toesftmcieftre  tfje  xx  t>ap 
of  lOr^ap/  €|)e  pere  of  our  lorb  ^€€€€\xxxxnh  3llnti 
in  tfte  tJiii  pere  of  t^c  repgne  off  hpnge  i^enrp  tlje  tjti/ 

€L25p  nie  topHpam  Carton/ 

Beneath,  there  is  a  wood-cut  of  the  crucifixion  ;  which  was  again 
introduced  by  W.  de  Worde  in  his  edition  of  the  Golden  Legend,  of  the 
date  of  1498  ;  and  of  which  a  fac-simile  appears  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  Typog,  Antiq.  p.  79.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  above  colophon 
is  the  same  as  that  to  the  foregoing  impression.  The  present  is  a  sound 
and  desirable  copy  ;  and  was  in  the  Alchorne  Collection  —  purchased 
from  the  sale  of  West's  Library.  A  copy  is  in  the  Library  of  his  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire. 

860.  The  Book  callid  Caton.  Printed  in  thahhay 
of  westmynstre.     1483.     Folio. 

On  signature  ij  begins  '  the  prologue  or  prohemye  of  the  book  callid 
Caton.'  This  prologue  is  among  the  most  interesting  pieces  of  Caxton's 
composition,  and  has  been  printed  entire  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p. 
196-8.  It  is  followed  by  two  other  introductory  pieces  which  will  be 
found  in  the  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  iv.  p.  323-4.  Two  interesting 
specimens  from  the  body  of  the  work  are  also  incorporated  in  the 
authority  last  referred  to ;  which  renders  a  further  specimen  unneces- 
sary here,  as  the  book  is  by  no  means  of  uncommon  occurrence.  On 
the  reverse  of  sign,  iij  begins  a  table,  which  concludes  on  the  reverse 
of  the  second  following  leaf,  containing  5  pages.  At  the  end  of  it, 
•  Thus  endeth  the  table  and  the  Rubrishes  of  this  present  boke  whiche 
is  called  caton  in  Englysshe  ryght  singuler  and  prouffy table,'  &c.   The 

*  Sic. 
VOL.  IV.  M  M 


264  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Cato  Parvus, 

ensuing  leaf  (a  i)  is  blank.  On  a  ij  the  text  of  the  work  begins ; 
having  prefixes  to  the  several  sections  printed  in  a  larger  type,  similar 
to  that  of  the  Dkies  and  Sayinges ;  while  the  text  is  executed  in  the 
smallest  of  Caxton's  types,  like  that  of  the  Chronicle,  &c.  and  is  desig- 
nated under  N".  4,  in  the  work  first  above  referred  to.  The  signatures, 
from  a  to  i,  run  in  eights ;  i  having  ten  leaves,  of  which  the  10th  is 
blank.    On  the  recto  of  i  ix,  we  read  this  colophon  : 

1$ttc  fpnpfffjctJ)  tfji^ef  ptt^mt  fiooft  tDfjiclftc  ijsf  jfapti 
or  caWch  €atl)on  tran^latcti  outc  of  frcnCfJe  in  to  €n- 
0lpf(5c  lip  iiaintam  €axton  in  tfjabtiap  of  tDc^tmpn^tre 
tljc  pttt  of  ourc  lorti  ^  €€€€  Ixtxiiv  ^nti  tljc  fpr^tpere 
of  tfjc  rcgne  of  ftpnge  iUpcfjarH  tjje  tfjprti  ttie  xxiiy  Hap 
of  bcccnifire 

The  present  very  neat  and  sound  copy,  in  russia  binding,  was  pur- 
chased by  his  Lordship  of  Mr.  Payne,  in  the  year  17^9,  for  lOl.  10s. 
A  remarkably  tall  and  beautiful  copy,  belonging  to  the  author  of  this 
work,  was  sold  by  public  auction  in  Febi-uaiy  last,  by  Mr.  Evans.  His 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  als«)  possesses  a  beautiful  copy :  obtained 
from  Messrs.  I.  and  A.  Arch  for  105/. 


861.  Parvus  Chato  &  Magnus  Chato.   TVithout 
Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  is  a  volume  of  unusual  rarity.  The  copy  under  description  is 
l)erfect  and  clean  throughout ;  although  not  of  large  dimensions.  The 
first  signature,  a  j,  being  blank,  the  text  commences  on  the  recto  of 
a  ij,  with  the  following  title  : 

f$it  intipit  pamu^ef  CJjato 

which  is  over  a  cut  of  '  Grammar,'  as  at  vol.  i.  p.  110  of  the  Ttjj>og. 
Antiquities.  For  (he  commencement  of  the  text,  see  p.  200  of  the  same 
work.  What  is  rather  singular,  the  'Parvus  Cato '  appears  to  end  on  the 
recto  of  the  next  leaf,  a  iij,  thus  : 

^it  nxti^  panri  catgoniiaf 


^  Cato  Magnus:]     WILLIAM  CAXTON.  265 

This  line  is  over  a  wood-cut  of  '  Logick  ;'  of  which  there  is  a  fac-simile 
at  p.  1 10  of  the  work  just  referred  to.  On  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf, 
at  top,  we  read  as  follows  : 

"S^it  incipit  magnum  €jjato 

The  entire  work  is  poetical ;  being  in  seven-line  stanzas,  and  each 
stanza  preceded  by  a  Latin  distich.  The  following,  taken  almost  pro- 
miscuously, is  a  brief  specimen  : 

5Dili0e  ftc  aliojgf  bt  fit  titix  tmx^  amicuj^ 
^it  fionuiSf  cfto  boni^  ne  te  mala  tiampna  ^equatuc 
Uouc  otljcr  men  i  ][jaiie  tidem  fo  in  cljere 
€l)at  to  tljp  M^  tljp  Joue  mo^t  cjctcntie 
Stofte  no  perfone  Be  to  tl)e  more  tiere 
€l[)an  tgpn  eftate  for  ttjcnne  tjjou  ^|>alt  offentie 
5Ilnb  fjutrte  t(|p  ^clf  anti  ottjer  folfte  amentie 
25ut  euer  ttjeriffje  ot^er  anti  loue  |)em  fo 
€l)at  to  t{)p  i9felf  tljou  Be  fount»en  no  foo 

Sign.  A  V. 

The  Second  Book  begins  on  b  ij,  recto ;  the  Third  Book  on  b  viij, 
recto  ;  the  Fourth  Book,  on  c  iiij,  recto.  On  the  recto  of  d  iiij,  and  last 
leaf,  we  read  the  conclusion,  thus : 

l^otD  31  i^au^  gatiereb  flourejse  to  pour  li^t 
€aftetf)  tl^epm  for  tljep  Be  pre^eferuatpf 
l^oItietD  tfjcpm  faft  *;  Bere  tljem  in  pour  fi^t 
for  tge  peftplence  etre  toijicjje  i^  infeetif 
31  councepl  pou  %  31  ieparlie  mp  Ipf 
€|jat  pe  j^t)ul  IcBe  pour  iif  in  fifeernef^e 
5llnti  efte  atepne  to  mocjje  toortl^pnefiefe 

€j)i^  mene  31  to  pou  bntier  protection 
<©f  pour  good  grace  hj)[jat  tpme  pe  retie 
#r  dlij0f  i^aue  in  tfji^ef  mater  inflection 
%^  it  Biiitietl^  tl^at  pe  tuol  tio  in  iietie 


26(i  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Order  of 

€l)an  tjnr  31  affmiic  toitljout  tJtctic 

^c  jil)ul  ac^cuc  anti  6c  fiil  tjcrtuoufif 

l^crc  hunc  31  fonti  tliat  ?1)al  pc  guptic  aiib  ktic 

^trcp0!)t  to  gooti  fomc  1 1cuc  pou  in  Jjpr  l^ou.i^ 

Cjrplictt  €\)Uo. 

Tlu'  reverse  is  blank.  In  the  whole,  26  leaves :  a  7,  b  8,  c  8,  d  4 : 
and  a  full  page  containing'  29  lines.  The  Latin  distichs  are  printed  in 
a  lart^ei-  type  than  is  the  English  verse.  Although  no  name  of  printer 
be  subjoined,  there  can  be  no  question  concerning  this  volume  being  a 
legitimate  production  of  the  press  of  Caxton.  I  know  of  no  other  copy 
of  it  except  the  one  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  The 
present  copy  is  beautifully  bound  by  C.Lewis,  in  olive-colour  morocco. 

862.  The  Ordre  of  Chyualry  or  Knyghthode. 
Supposed  to  have  been  printed  in  1484.    Quarto. 

The  appearance  of  this  volume  will  diminish  the  value  of  the  copy 
in  the  British  Museum,  on  the  ground  of  that  copy  being  unique' — as 
1  had  once  imagined  it  to  be.  But  a  great  superiority  must  yet  be 
assigned  to  the  Museum  copy,  when  it  is  known  that  it  is  'perfect,  and 
that  the  one  about  to  be  described  wants  sixteen  leaves;  namely,  the 
whole  of  signatures  d  and  e.  In  other  respects,  this  volume  is  a  very 
material  acquisition  to  the  Caxtonian  Department  of  the  Library 
under  descrijjtion.  The  first  leaf  being  blank,  we  read,  on  the  recto 
of  a  ij,  the  whole  of  what  follows  : 

■  ^txt  beg^nnet!)  t|)e  Caile  of 
tf)tsi  present  hoofee  fntptleli  tfje 
Boofe  of  t|)e  orlire  of  ci)gualrp 
or  knp5|)t|)olie 

^^^  |Jto  tl^e  jirapfpngc  aiiti  tipupne 

(H^  glorpe  of  goti/  tojjtcljc  i^  iorti  anti 

fouerapne  fepngc  aBouc  anU  oiicr 

aile  tJjpnge^  cclcftpaly  anti  toodt»lp/  f©c 


Chivaby;  1484.]       WILLIAM  CAXTON.  267 

Iicgpnne  t^i^  fiooft  of  tl)e  orbte  of  cljpualrp 
for  to  ^Ijctoe  tfiat  to  t^t  fpnefpauncc  of 
goti  tfjc  ptpncc  a!mpgl[|tp  tul^iclje  ^cpgno^ 
tpetl)  afioiic  tlje  ^cuen  jrfancttc^/  tifjat  nia^ 
he  ttjc  coui'jsf  cckstpal/  anb  fjaue  potucr  i 
fcpgnourpe  in  goiifrnpngc  t  orbepnpngc 
tfje  fiotipc^  tecrcjsfttc  anti  crtfjcip/  tpt  in 
Iphc  ixjp>5c  otoen  ttje  lipngc^  prpnce^  anti 
grctc  iorticj^  to  Ijauc  pupffaiuicc  anb  ^cpg^ 
notpc  tjjron  tljc  Jmpgl[)tc^/  ^Cnti  tljc  Jtnn^ 
tc^  ftp  fpinplptiitie  ougljtcn  to  tjauc  po^; 
luct  anti  tiominacion  ouet  tlje  mopen  pcple 
3lnti  t^i^  fioofte  tontepnctl)  biij  cljapitre^ 

The  heads  of  the  eight  chapters  are  specified  on  the  next  page,  or  on 
the  reverse  of  this  leaf:  but  these,  as  well  as  some  copious  and  curious 
extracts,  from  the  body  of  the  work,  will  be  found  in  the  Typog.  Antiq. 
vol.  i.  p.  221-238.  The  text  begins,  on  a  iij,  with  a  large  ornamental 
capital  initial  A.  The  signatures,  to  g,  run  in  eights  :  g  having  only 
three  leaves.     On  the  recto  of  g  iij  is  the  following  colophon  : 

^nb  tfjUjS^  tl^pjef  !ptpl  feooft  %  jnreisfentc  to 
mp  retioufttcti  naturci  anti  moft  bratitic  fo> 
uerapne  lorti  ftpng  i5pcf)arti  i^png  of  <tn^ 
glonti  anti  of  f  raunre/  totljenbc/  tljat  l)e 
commauntie  tlji^  fcooft  to  6c  Jjab  anti  rebtie 
bnto  otljcr  poung  lortic^  ftnpgjtc^  anti  gen 
tplmcn  tuitgin  tljt^  ropamc/  tfjat  tfje  noble 
ortire  of  cljpualrpe  Jie  tjereafter  Iicttet  tjfeti  i 
tjonouceti  tJjan  f)it  fjatlj  Ben  in  late  tiape^ 
paffcti/  311nti  gcrin  Ije  ^IjjaHe  bo  a  nofilc  i 
bertiioufe  t^ttxti  ^nb  %  isfiane  jrap  aimp;- 
t^  gob  for  Iji^f  long  Ipf  i  pro^perou^  Wh 
fare/  i  tljjat  Ije  map  Ijaue  tiittorp  of  al  tjiiOf 


268  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [Royal  Booh; 

f nrmpcjB?/  anti  after  tfji^ef  ^Ijort  i  tran^itorp 
Ipf  to  Ijauc  nicrlaftpitg  Ipf  in  tjciicii/  tolje^ 
re  aa  ii0f  3;ope  aiiti  £i!pffe  tuorlD  toitfjout 
entie  3£men/ 

The  reverse  is  blank.  There  are  neither  numerals  nor  catchwords ; 
and  a  full  page  contains  only  26  lines.  This  is  among  the  smallest 
books  wliich  have  issued  from  tlie  press  of  Caxton  ;  and  on  exa- 
mining the  pages,  before  referred  to,  it  will  be  found  to  be  not  less 
interesting  and  curious  than  it  is  excessively  rare.  A  third  copy  is  at 
present  unknown.  The  one  here  described  is  in  old  red  morocco 
binding ;  in  the  most  desirable  condition.  In  the  fly-leaf  there  is  a 
marked  price  of  1/.  lis.  6d.  of  old  date. 


863.  The  Ryal  Book  ;   or  a  Book  for  a  Kyng. 
1484.     Folio. 

Although  the  jiresent  copy  of  this  very  scarce  volume  be  considerably 
imperfect,  yet,  as  possessing  the  proheme  or  introduction  of  the  printer, 
the  imperfection  is  not  quite  so  material  as  it  might  have  been. 
After  much  admonitory  matter,  in  this  proheme,  which  commences  on 
sign,  a  ij  (a  j  being  blank)  we  read  thus  on  the  reverse  of  the  first 
printed  leaf: 

iDi)icl)  {tooh  taa^e^  matie  in  frenffjie  atte 
requejste  of  S^ljelip  \t  fiele  hpng  of  ftauce  in  tlje  pere  of 
tljpncamacion  of  our  Jorti  ill^  CCljcrijc.  i  retiuceti  in  to  en 
gliflje  at  tlje  rellue^t  i  ^pecpal  tie^efpre  of  a  ^pnguler  ftentie 
of  nipn  a  mercer  of  lotion  tfje  pere  of  our  iSfapti  iorti/  a^. 
iiijCIrrriiii*  tDljielj  booft  i^  entptleb  i  nameb  in  frenfffie. 
le  Ipure  ropal.  tDljicljc  i^  to  ?ap  in  engli^^lje.  tje  rpal 
feoolt.  or  a  booh  for  a  ftpng,  fcc. 

The  table  commences  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  iij,  and 
terminates  on  the  reverse  of  sign,  a  iiij .  The  text  commences  on  what 
would  be  marked  a  v.  The  signatures,  a  to  v,  run  in  eights  ;  v  having 
only  6  leaves.     The  copy  under  description  wants  the  second  leaf  of 


1484.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  26^ 

the  table ;  5  leaves  in  signature  n,  and  7  leaves  at  the  end — after  sig- 
nature t  vij.  The  work  is,  throughout,  scriptural  and  moral  ;*  but  has 
occasionally  (as  the  short  specimen  extracted  from  it  in  the  Typog. 
Ant'iq.  vol.  i.  p.  239,  sufficiently  proves)  some  very  quaint  and  inte- 
resting passages.  I  extract  here  two  short  ones ;  of  a  different,  but 
equally  singular,  complexion : 

Of  losengerye  and  of  flaterye 

'  Losengiers  and  myssayers  ben  of  one  scole.  These  ben  the  ij 
teraynes  otherwyse  callyd  mermaydes.  of  vvhiche  me  fynde  in  the  book 
of  the  nature  of  beestys  whiche  is  a  monsti'e  of  the  see  that  is  callyd 
serayns.  whyche  hath  the  body  of  a  woman  the  taylle  of  a  fysshe.  & 
vngles  or  clawes  of  an  egle,  and  they  synge  soo  swetely  that  they  make 
the  maronners  to  slepe.  and  after  they  deuoui*  them.  These  ben  the 
losengyers  &  fiaterers  whiche  by  theyr  fayr  speche  make  men  to  slepe 
in  theyr  synnes,  There  been  somme  serpentes  whyche  haue  the  name 
of  serayns.  that  renne  more  swyftely  than  an  hors.  and  somtyme  they 
flee,  and  theyr  venym  is  so  stronge  that  tryacle  may  not  auayle  ayenst 
it,'  &c.     ^ign.  f.  V. 

The  following  passage,  descriptive  of  the  frailty  and  trans itoriness 
of  human  life,  has  a  good  deal  in  it  which  reminds  us  of  the  manner 
of  Jeremy  Taylor,  in  his  Holy  Living  and  Dying. 

*  Now  wepe  they  in  helle.  Crye  and  howle.  cratchen  and  sayen  alas/ 
what  auaylled  vs  our  power/  honour  noblesse  Joye  beaultees  and  al 
rychessys.  Sone  is  al  thys  departed  &  faylled  as  a  shadowe  or  smoke. 
&  moche  faster  fledde  fro  vs  than  byrdes  fleyng.  or  quarrelles  oute  of 
a  crosse  bowe.  Thus  departeth  a  weye  our  lyf.  Now  we  were^  and 
anone  we  ben  deed,  and  alle  our  lyf  was  not  a  lytel  moment.  Now  be 
we  in  perdurable  tormentes  Our  Joye  in  wepyng  Our  carolles  &  feestea 
in  sorowe.  Roobes  hoodes  feestes  dygnytees  games  Rychessys  &  al 
welthe  ben  faylled  vs.  Suche  been  the  songes  of  helle  lyke  as  holy 
wrytte  recounteth,'  Sign.  g.  ij. 

As  the  type  of  this  volume  is  of  rare  occurrence,  and  differs  some- 
what, in  its  closeness,  squareness,  and  blackness  of  eflFect,  from  the 
usual  types  of  Caxton — and  as  there  are  but  very  few  embellishment* 
in  it — the  reader  may  be  gratified  by  the  following  fac-simile  of  both  : 
from  ij  recto. 

•  From  the  Ixxvjth  to  the  Ixxxvjth  chapter  there  is  an  expoiition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer ; 
Wginning  with  the  title  as  at  the  head  of  the  wood-cut — in  the  following  page. 


2/0 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY   [Blanchardin  and 


C.  ^|»  ^w\  iJetgcgott9  an  D^qucfle^  tl)at  \m  (onfegneli  m 
t^  Mg  ji!>afet  noBer  c^itulo  If )^\)  j 

tole.affe 
feggtimg: 

tiei:/^feitl^ataiBlleme 

rt.l^itiuaetel8fela«& 
^ttmWe  a^fead^te* 
jfD:jinitr0Oo8  ma^e2 

table  anOt^ttioofl^ 

featf^/tojjj  <i^at  ^8$ 

Wim^  *elftno^e(|r.w»»{tontet^/anti  iJ>el  w([^eil[>  ^t 

The  present  copy  may  boast  of  its  marginal  dimensions,  and  is  clean 
throughout.    It  is  in  russia  binding. 


864.  Blanchardyn  and  Eglantyne.  1485.  Folio. 

Although  this  uncommonly  scarce  and  curious  romance  be  arranged, 
in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  346",  among  the  books  printed  by  Caxton 
without  dates,  yet,  in  conformity  with  the  date  of  1485,  upon  the 
binding  of  it,  in  the  time  of  RatclifFe,  it  is  here  described  in  its  present 
order :  and  veiy  possible  it  is,  that,  both  the  Morte  d Arthur,  and  the 
Blanchardin  and  Eglantine,  were  given  to  the  public  in  the  same  year. 
No  volumes  from  the  press  of  Caxton  are  of  rarer  occurrence; 


Eglantyne;  1485.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  271 

The  copy  under  description  is  deficient  in  several  leaves ;  namely, 
one  leaf  in  the  table,  another  leaf  in  sign.  A,  a  third  in  sign.  B,  and 
perhaps  three  or  four  leaves  at  the  end.  We  shall  describe  it  however 
with  as  much  care  as  possible :  premising,  that  a  copious  account  has 
been  already  submitted  to  the  public  in  the  work  just  referred  to. 

The  address  to  the  Dutchess  of  Somerset,  mother  of  Henry  Vllth, 
occupies  nearly  the  whole  of  the  first  leaf.  In  this  address  the  printer 
styles  himself :  '  I  wyllyam  caxton  his  *  most  Indygne  humble  subgette 
and  lytil  seruaQt.*  The  whole  of  this  interesting  address  has  been 
already  given  by  me  to  the  public.    The  table  has  this  prefix ; 

ttt  ficgpimetf)  tl[jc  table  of  tlje  bictorpou^  ptptice 
^  25lancJjarbpn/  fonc  of  tl)c  noble  fepng  of  f  rpfe 
3Cnti  of  o^glantpnc  OSuene  of  Comiatiap  otljcrtDpjSfe 
callpii  lorgoplleuae  Daniour^,  tDljielje  i^  to  ^ape  tlje 
proube  laDp  in  loue» 

The  table  has  3  leaves.  In  the  whole,  there  appear  to  be  fifty-four 
chapters ;  as  the  following  prefix  to  the  last,  on  the  reverse  of  M  iiij, 

testifies : 

Cfje  I  iii)  anti  lasft  cljapter  contepnetlj  Ijottj  blantjarbpn 
tottitieb  IjtjSf  loue  tge  jnroutie  piicell  tn  amours :  2Ilnti  of 
tlje  grcte  Slope  tljat  iuaisf  maUc  tljete/  anti  of  pe  fepnge  of 
f  rpfe  tietl) 

On  the  recto  of  A  j  the  text  of  the  work  begins.  Of  the  nature  of 
this  text,  the  reader  (in  addition  to  what  I  have  before  extracted  f)  is 
presented  with  the  following  copious  specimens  ;  which  are  presumed, 
upon  the  whole,  to  be  well  worth  the  trouble  of  perusal.  The  first 
salute  of  Eglantine,  by  her  beloved  Blanchardin,  was  of  rather  a 
singular  nature : 

'  Blanchardyn  seeyng  the  oure  and  the  poynt  that  he  sholde  furnysshe 
hys  enterpryse  that  ful  sore  he  desyred  to  fynys.she.  smote  hys  courser 
wyth  the  spore  for  to  kysse  her  as  he  furth  by  her  went  wherof  happed 
by  y®  bruyt  that  his  hors  made  that  she  loked  bakward  for  to  se  what 
he  was  that  so  hastely  rode  after  her.  And  so  well  it  fortuned  Blan- 
chardyn that  bothe  theyre  mouthes  recoiitred  and  kyst  eche  other  fast, 
Yf  blanchardyn  was  right  glad  of  this  aduenture,  It  is  not  to  be  axed. 

*  King  Henry's.  t  Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  i. 

VOL. IV.  X  N 


272  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Blajichardin  and 

And  of  that  other  party  the  proude  mayden  in  amours  coude  not  kepe 
her  hchaiinurre  in  this  byhalue  for  the  grete  dyspleasyer  that  she  toke 
therforo,  But  blancliardyn  wyth  a  glad  chare  waloped  his  courser  as 
bruyantly  as  he  coude  thurghe  the  thykkest  of  all  the  folke,  lepyng 
alwave  here  and  there  as  hors  and  man  had  fowgthen  in  the  thayer. 
And  tivdc  so  moche  in  a  short  while  that  he  had  passed  ladyes  & 
damoselles,  knyghtes  and  squyers  &  all  the  grete  companye  of  this 
proude  pucelle  in  amours,  gyuyng  agracyouseand  honourable  salutacion 
to  them  all  where  he  went  forth  by.  It  is  not  to  be  axed  yf  he  was  well 
loked  vpon  of  all  them  of  the  rowte,  And  in  espall  of  the  ladyes  and 
gentyl  women  that  all  in  one  sayde  he  was  a  knyght  right  goode  and 
fayre.  and  that  it  semed  wel  by  coutenance  to  be  a  man  comen  of  highe 
extraction  meruc\lling  hcmself  what  he  myght  be  and  fro  whens  he 
came  there  thus  alone  wythout  eny  company.'    Sign.  B  v,  recto. 

Eglantine  is  well  denominated  the  •  proud  pucelle ;'  since  she  con- 
tinues inexorable  for  a  long  time.  At  length,  however,  like  a  proper 
lady  '  in  amours,'  she  relents  ;  and  the  intelligence  of  her  kind  dis- 
])osition  towards  her  knight  is  thus  pleasantly  communicated  to 
Blanchardin : 

*  After  the  humble  leue  that  the  pioubst  toke  of  the  lady  he  went 
homward  agayn  tyl  his  place  all  penseful  of  the  wordes  that  he  had 
herde  of  the  pucelle  It  was  tyme  to  go  to  bed.  so  cam  he  toward  blan- 
chardyn  that  was  alredy  goo  in  to  his  chambre,  and  gaff  hym  the 
goode  nyght,  &  on  the  morowe  after  the  njasse,  the  prouost  sayde  vnto 
Blandiardyn  that  he  wold  talke  wyth  him  atte  leyser.  And  blanchardyn 
ansuered  fayre  boost,  in  good  oure  be  it,  Thenne  they  two  sette  hem 
self  vpon  a  benche,  The  prouost  bygan  hym  to  recounte  and  telle  hou 
the  proude  mayden  in  amoures  the  euen  last  past  had  spoken  wyth  hym 
of  many  thyngcs  &  emonge  other  tolde  hym  that  she  was  right  well 
content  of  his  seruyce  and  wolde  reteyne  hym  in  wages  and  gyue  hym 
of  her  goudes.  for  he  was  worthy  therof.  Morouere  sayde  y*  prouost 
sire  she  hath  tolde  me  that  ye  be  enamored  of  a  hyghe  and  a  riche 
pryncesse  wherof  I  merueyll  me  not,  for  on  my  feyth  ye  be  well  the  man 
that  ought  to  chuse  your  specyall  loue  in  a  hyghe  place  But  allewayes 
it  is  force  that  i  here  you  in  hande  that  it  is  her  owne  silf.  for  it  semeth 
me  not  wel  possyble  that  yf  it  were  in  som  other  place,  hit  sholde  not 
haue  come  to  her  knowlege.  how  wel  that  here  is  one  doubte  that 
retardeth  myne  ymagynacyon.  she  sette  neuere  nought  by  amours,  & 
loue  But  iapeth  &  playeth  her  self  of  theym  that  ben  amerouse  I  wot« 


Eglantine;  1485.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON.  2/3 

not  allewayes  yf  the  god  of  loue  myght  haue  shewed  his  vertues  in  her. 
Alas  we  sholde  wel  desyre  that  it  were  so  to  thende  she  myi^ht  take  a 
goode  lord  for  to  deflFende  vs  and  her  lande,  After  that  the  prouost  had 
sayde  to  blanchardyn  all  that  semed  him  good  to  be  tolde,  Blanchaidyn 
curtoysly  wyth  a  smylyng  contenaunce  ansuered  hym  that  god  hath 
well  kept  hym  from  so  moche  an  hap  and  so  hyghe  as  for  to  haue  the 
grace  of  so  noble  and  so  grete  prynces  as  was  the  proude  pucelle  in 
amours,  &  also  I  byleue  sayde  blanchardyn  that  ye  make  your  self  these 
tydynges  But  I  can  not  bythynke  to  what  purpos  ye  haue  seen  eny 
token  ne  apparence  for  to  coloure  your  gracyous  suspecion  I  neuer 
spake  wyth  her  nor  neuer  in  my  dayes  I  dyde  see  her,  wherof  sholde  to 
me  come  suche  a  wylle.  I  wot  not  sayde  the  prouost.  I  telle  you  that, 
that  1  haue  herde  of  my  lady.  Yf  ought  be  there  to  your  auauntage  soo 
take  hit,  now  pleased  god  that  she  were  that  woman  that  sufiFred  so 
moche  of  sorowe  and  angwysshe  at  her  herte  for  the  loue  of  you.  I 
thank  you  sayde  Blanchardyn,'    Sign.  D  iiij,  v. 

Eglantine  continues  to  shew  unquestionable  proofs  of  her  attachment 
to  her  loA'er,  as  the  following  interesting  extract  abundantly  proves : 

*  After  the  gracyouse  leue  of  the  lady,  Blanchardyn  &  the  prouoste 
came  ayen  in  the  sayd  place,  and  was  dyner  tyme,  The  prouost  that  wyth 
all  his  herte  loued.  Blanchardyn  coniured  hym  saying.  It  semed  hym 
that  he  sholde  be  yet  kynge  and  lorde  of  the  londe  of  Tormaday,  And 
that  their  lady  had  hym  well  in  her  grace,  Thenne  Blanchardyn  that 
well  beholden  was  to  the  prouost,  and  that  knewe  hym  for  a  trusty  man 
and  secret  mystrusted  not  hym,  but  recounted  &  tolde  hym  al  alonge  the 
fayttes  of  his  werkes  in  amours  wherof  the  prouost  was  not  less 
reioysshed  than  blanchardyn  was.  The  dyner  was  redy.  and  made  an 
ende  of  theyr  proces  tyll  another  tyme.  They  sette  hem  self  at  the  table. 
And  had  not  be  longe  at  their  meet  whan  the  lady  sent  to  Blanchardyn 
a  fayre  whyte  courser,  and  wyth  it  her  right  sleue  which  was  of  riche 
clothe  of  golde  crymosyn  to  thende  he  sholde  here  hit  vpon  his  helme 
whan  he  shold  go  vpon  her  enmyes  by  cause  she  myght  the  better 
knowe  hym  emonge  other,  This  present  was  not  to  be  refiFused.  and 
the  messanger  sayde  to  Blanchardyn,  that  well  he  ought  to  areyse  his 
corage  wha  so  gentyl  a  lady  wolde  sende  him  suche  a  present,  Blan- 
chardyn thanked  the  messager  and  prayed  hym  curtoysly,  that  he  wold 
haue  hym  for  humbly  recomended  to  the  goode  grace  of  the  noble 
pucelle  that  so  fayre  a  present  had  sent  to  hym,  Blanchardyn  dyde 
putte  his  hand,  in  to  his  aulmonere  and  drewe  out  of  it  a  riche  ouche  of 


274  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Blanchardin  and 

golde  vpon  whiche  was  sette  a  right  jiche  ruby  auyrouned  wyth  fyue 
grete  pcrles.  and  gaffe  hit  to  y  messager  whiche  thanked  moche 
humbly  blanchardyn,  of  whom  he  toke  his  leue  and  dep;irted  and  taiyed 
noo  where  vnto  the  tynie  that  he  had  toldc  and  reherced  to  the  lady 
the  joye  that  blanchardyn  had  made  at  the  recepcion  of  the  present  that 
filie  had  sent  vnto  hym,  And  syth  recounted  her  of  the  riche  gyfte  that 
blanchardyn  had  don  to  liyni  wherof  the  ))roude  mayden  in  amours  was 
wel  payd,  sayng  in  her  self  that  suche  largesse  proceded  to  hym  of 
veraye  noblenes.'    Sign.  D  viij. 

lu  this  romance  there  is  a  double  plot ;  or  a  collateral  historj'  of  the 
attachment  of  Beatkix,  the  daughter  of  King  Alymodcs,  to  Sadoyne, 
the  son  of  the  King  of  Maryeborugh.  Sadoyne  and  Blanchardin  are 
fellow  soldiers  and  sworn  friends.  Alymodes  takes  Blanchardin 
prisoner,  and  threatens  to  put  him  to  death  ;  Beatrix,  fiom  her  attach- 
ment to  Sadoyne,  Blanchardin's  bosom  friend,  thus  intercedes  with  her 
father,  for  the  liberation  of  Blanchardin  : 

'  Thus  after  as  ye  haue  herde  kynge  Alymodes  made  his  auowe  and 
eware  his  goddes,  that  he  sholde  neyther  ete  nor  drynke  tyl  that  Blan- 
chardyn had  lost  his  lyff.  WTierof  daryus  the  sone  of  the  same  kynge 
Alymodes  and  many  other  barons  that  were  there  preset  had  grete  pyte 
for  the  right  grete  beaulte  and  worthynes  that  they  sawe  and  knewe 
in  Blanchardyn, 

'But  the  l)est  of  them  all  was  not  so  hardy  that  he  durste  speke  one 
worde  nor  praye  for  hym.  by  cause  they  drad  and  fered  euer  sore  kynge 
Alymodes,  And  thenne  his  doughter  Beatiyx  that  was  there  whiche 
had  taken  goode  hede  and  well  ouer  loked  the  grete  beaulte  of 
Blanchardyn.  and  well  had  also  consydered  the  grete  and  merueyllous 
faytts  of  armes  that  she  had  seen  hym  do  that  day  prosterned  or  casted 
her  self  doune  byfore  her  faders  feet  on  her  knees  humbly,  requyryng 
wyth  bothe  handes  heued  vp  faste  to  gydre.  that  pyte  and  compassyon 
he  wolde  haue  of  the  yonge  knyght  and  that  his  lyff  myght  be  saued. 
Kynge  Alymodes  heryng  the  request  and  hiuiible  prayer  of  his  doughter 
whiche  he  loued  tenderly,  ansuered  to  her  and  sayde.  INIy  rjght  dere 
&  right  well  beloued  doughter  I  wold  for  mekell  goode  that  ye  had  not 
requyred  me  herof  &  that  that  ye  had  not  ben  here  at  this  tyme.  For 
the  presence  and  syght  of  hym  for  whom  ye  haue  caused  your  humble 
supplycacion  reneweth  alle  my  sorowes.  But  for  to  obtempre  youre 
request.  For  this  tyme  1  graunte  hym  his  lyff,  but  shall  wyte  that  I 
shall  sende  hym  in  to  the  royalme  of  Salmandry  vnto  the  kynge  of  the 


Eglantme;  1485.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON.  275 

geauntis  brother  that  is  to  wyte  Rubyon  whiche  he  hatli  slayiie  and  the 
whiche  I  loued  as  myn  owne  persone,  For  yf  he  had  ben  yet  manalyue. 
I  wolde  haue  gyuen  you  tyl  his  wylF.'    Sign.  E  v,  vj, 

The  battle  befoi-e  Tourmaday — in  which  King  Alymodes  was  dis- 
comfited, and  Sadoyne  taken  prisoner  ('  wherof  Blanchardin  was  right 
sorry,  as  reason  was') — is  among  the  most  animated  pieces  of  compo- 
sition in  the  romance : 

'  Thus  passed  kynge  Alymodf  s  the  nyght  ouer  tyl  the  fayre  day  came 
that  the  sonne  bygane  to  ascende  castyng  his  hemes  a  brode  vpon  the 
erthe  &  as  he  was  musyng  vpon  y°  werke.  lokyng  to  &  fi-o  vpon  the  see 
he  perceyued  a  right  myghty  nauey  wherof  they  that  were  come  vpon 
lande.  he  sawe  hem  in  grete  nombre  al  redy  renged  in  a  fayr  ordeynauce 
of  batayll  for  to  fyght  nyghe  by  y^  see  shoris  alytyl  beyonde  his  ooste 
wherof  he  was  not  awar  afore  that  &  he  was  sore  abashed  &  gretely 
merueylled  how  they  were  so  soone  landed  wythout  that  he  knewe 
therof,  So  fered  he  soone.  of  this  that  was  true  that  it  was  Blanchardyn 
&  his  folke  that  were  come  there.  The  worthy  knyght  Blanchardyn 
had  ordeyned  his  folke  in  thre  battaylles  wherof  he  led  the  formest,  the 
seconde  he  be  toke  to  Sadoyne  his  felawe.  &  the  thirde  he  gaf  to  be 
conducted  to  his  fader  the  kyngc  of  ffryse.  Whan  Blachardyn  had  al 
this  thynges  redy  and  all  his  ordeynaunces  y  made  he  made  his  trom- 
pettes,  homes  olyfauntes  and  busynes  to  be  rongen  &  blowen.  so  highe 
that  it  was  wonder  to  here  them  They  of  the  cyte  thenne  that  herde  the 
sowne  therof  yssued  anone  out  of  their  towne  by  comaundement  of 
their  lady  the  proude  mayden  in  amours  that  sore  admonested  and 
prayed  them  to  do  wel,  to  thende  that  som  goode  tydynges  might  be 
reported  by  them,  alimodes  seeing  his  enmyes  com  alande  and  in  so 
fayre  ordonaunce  y  sette  of  that  one  part,  &  of  that  other  syde  he  sawe 
them  of  the  cyte  that  cam  wyth  a  grete  puyssaunce  vpon  hym  and  his 
folke.  It  is  well  ynough  to  be  byleued.  that  he  was  not  wel  assured. 
But  nought  therfore  as  a  sharp  and  hardy  knyght  as  he  was  the  best 
wyse  that  he  myght  or  coude,  he  ordeyned  his  bataylles  whiche  he  toke 
to  be  conducted  and  guyded  to  theym  that  semed  hym  worthy  therof. 
The  oostes  beganne  to  approche  eche  other,  the  cailyng  and  the  crye 
arose  so  grete  &  hyghe  betwyx  them  what  by  the  sowne  of  trompettes, 
homes  and  bussynes,  as  of  the  stour  dynnyng  and  noyse  that  their  horses 
made  treddyng  and  wallopyng  hyghe  and  harde  vpon  the  grounde  that 
it  semed  that  all  the  foure  elementes  had  fought  there  to  gyder.  The 
duste  byganne  to  ryae  so  hyghe  aboute  them  and  so  thykke  that  it  toke 


276  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Blanchardin  and 

away  the  bryghtnes  of  the  sonne,  so  that  they  that  were  wythin  the 
cytc  sawe  notlicr  frends  nor  enrayes.  They  vvent  to  the  chirche  in  grete 
(Icnocyon  inakyng  their  prayers  to  our  lord  that  he  wolde  helpe  their 
frcndes.  And  namely  that  noble  lady  the  proude  pucelle  in  amours  alle 
barcfote  went  from  one  chirche  to  another  prayng  god  that  he  wold 
graute  y*  vietorie  to  her  true  lou  blcahardyn.  &  to  them  that  were  with 
him,  &  syth  cam  aye  to  her  paleys,  &  mouted  vp  to  a  highe  toure  for 
to  see  &  bcholde  y'  batayl  y^  was  alredy  bygone  right  grete  murdre  & 
slaughter  was  thei-  made  at  settyng  vpon  of  bothe  partyes,  many  a 
knyght  ded  &  brought  to  the  groude  that  neuer  syn  had  power  to  releue 
hcuiself,  tlie  hordes  of  whom  went  rentiyng  vpon  the  playn  &  in  to  the 
medowes  the  raynnes  of  thjeir  brydels  hagyng  &  drawyng  vp  on  the 
groude.'    Sign.  I  vij,  viij. 

Tlie  single  combat  between  Alymodes  and  Blanchardin  exhibits  all 
the  true  colouring  of  the  chivalrous  character.  They  had  before  met— 
when  Blanchardin  '  suche  a  sturdy  stroke  gaf  him  vpon  the  helmet  that 
he  brought  him  doune  from  his  hois.' 

'  They  two  drewe  them  self  out  of  the  bataylle  &  byganne  to  bete  & 
smyte  one  vpon  other  so  ofte  &  so  thyk  that  the  fyre  came  out  of 
their  armures  that  were  of  fyn  stele,  but  blanchardyn  dyde  serue  hym 
wyth  so  peysaiit  &  heuy  strol^es  &  so  horryble.  that  alymodes  sholde 
neuer  haue  departed  from  the  place  quyk  yf  he  had  not  be  socoured  of 
corboraut  his  brother  The  batayll  of  theym  two  dyde  see  playnly  y« 
proude  pucell  in  amours  that  was  vpon  her  highe  toure  where  she 
praied  god  for  the  prosperyte  of  Blanchardyn,  She  called  a  yong 
kynght  a  seruaut  of  hers  to  whom  she  toke  a  sleue  of  whyt  damaske 
&  comauded  hym  to  presente  it  hastely  from  her  behalue  vnto  blan- 
chardyn, prayng  hym  that  for  her  sake  &  loue  to  dye  the  whyt  coloure 
in  to  red  wyth  the  blode  of  her  enmyes,  The  gentyl  man  sore  desyryng 
to  accomplysshe  his  maystres  comaiidement  toke  of  his  lady  the  sleue 
of  whyt  colour,  he  departed  &  made  suche  diligece  that  a  present  was 
therof  made  to  Blanchardyn  rehersyng  vnto  hym  that,  that  his  lady 
the  proude  pucelle  in  amours  had  charged  him  to  saye  vnto  blanchar- 
dyn, whiche  was  right  glad  of  the  saide  present  more  than  he  sholde 
haue  be  yf  the  messenger  had  brought  to  hym  a  mylyon  of  fyn  golde, 
and  thanked  moche  his  lady  the  proude  pucelle  in  amours  that  behylde 
hym  from  her  tour  as  ferre  as  she  myght  chuse  hym.  And  enforced  his 
power  for  to  parfurnysshe  her  request,  he  smote  vpo  his  enmyes  as  it 
had  be  the  thonder  confoundyng  and  ouerthrawyng  them  ded  to  y* 


Eglantine;  1485.]   WILLIAM  CAXTON.  277 

grounde.  For  who  that  was  that  tyme  yraught  of  hym  his  dayes  were 
fynyshed.'     Sign.  K  ij,  iij. 

A  different  scene  is  exhibited  in  the  following  extract.  Alymodes 
takes  Sadoyne  prisoner ;  and  '  dresses  up  a  gibbet '  to  liang  him  upon 
it,  '  afore  the  eyen  '  of  Beatrix.  The  daughter  thus  expostulates  with 
her  father : 

•  The  fayre  Beatryx  heryns:  her  fader  speke  that  he  sone  knewe 
ansuered  vnto  hym  swetly  and  sayd  by  grete  humylyte  full  of  sorowe 
and  of  compassyon  and  pyte  for  to  refrene  and  brynge  to  swetnes  the 
harde  corage  and  cruel  \vylle  of  kynge  Alymodes  her  fader.  And 
namely  for  her  goode  husbande  sake,  trowyng  to  eschewe  his  deth 
therby. 

•  Ha  ha  My  lorde  my  dere  fader  pardone  your  wrathe  and  euyll  wylle 
to  my  lorde  my  good  husbonde  and  to  me  your  only  doughter.  &  be 
you  sure  my  lord  my  dere  fader  that  whiche  I  haue  don  in  this  behalue. 
I  haue  doii  it  for  the  best,  and  yf  ye  woll  byleue  me,  ye  shall  leue  your 
folishe  credence  that  ye  geue  vnto  your  false  goddes.  and  shall  byleue 
the  fader  the  sone  &  the  holy  goost,  one  onli  god  that  shalle  make  you 
to  come  to  the  blysse  perdurable  that  neuer  shall  fayll.  and  ye  shall 
accorde  wyth  blanchardyn  &  wyth  sadoyn  of  whom  ye  shall  be  serued 
and  dred  of  all  your  neyghbours,  and  shall  lyue  in  grete  worship  & 
goode  prosperyte  alle  your  dayes.  and  I  shall  well  doo  wyth  theym. 
that  all  that  whiche  I  saye  shall  be  made  sure.  Whan  thenne  kynge 
Alymodes  herde  thus  speke  his  doughter.  as  a  cruell  man  from  his 
wyttes  sayd  vnto  her  :  Ha  false  and  renyed  strompet  I  were  me  leuer 
ded.  than  that  I  sholde  byleue  nor  doo  thi  cursed  coiiseyll.  And  that 
euer  I  sholde  byleue  in  that  same  god  of  the  crystens  that  thou  now 
preysest,  I  sholde  me  leuer  soffer  to  be  drawen  wyth  horses,  and  in 
despyte  of  hym  &  of  the  I  shall  doo  to  be  executed  in  thy  presence  that. 
I  haue  sayd,  and  after  I  shall  make  hym  to  be  brent  and  to  deye  an 
euyl  deth :  And  whan  she  sawe  that  by  no  raanere  of  meanes  she 
myght  not  tome  ne  chaiige  the  corage  of  her  cruel  fader.  And  that 
she  herde  hym  saye  blame  of  her  god  her  creatoure  in  whom  she  had 
sette  her  byleue  and  her  herte,  she  by  grete  wrath  sayd  to  hir  fader. 
O  full  ryght  false  and  olde  tyraute  that  worshypste  false  and  desceyu- 
able  goddes  and  ydoles  that  canne  not  helpe  the  nor  theym  selfe  what 
sekest  thou  here  nor  what  moeueth  the  to  come  in  to  this  marche : 
Thou  haste  noughte  to  doo  here.  For  thou  shalt  not  sette  thy  foote 
wythiu  my  towne,  goo  ayen  to  Tormaday  to  see  the  noble  lade  of  that 


273  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Blanchardin  and 

ladv.  she  of  whom  thou  arte  amorouse  soo  moche  that  thou  arte  a  fole 
become  therfore,  Olde  vnfamouse  myschaiit,  how  arte  tliou  soo  folyshe 
and  so  ouerwenyng,  as  for  to  wane  to  haue  her,  thou  haste  that  herde 
of  thvne  ouer  whyt  therto,  thy  face  is  too  mykel  worne,  and  that  olde 
skynne  of  thyn  ys  ouer  mykel  shrunken  to  gyder.  put  thy  self  into 
some  fayr  hejmytage  And  medel  thou  nomore  ^\7th  loue,  leue  this 
thouo-hte  and  make  no  more  thyne  accomptes  for  to  entre  wythin  my 
cyte  :  for  yf  ye  haue  taken  and  bounde  my  husbond  that  I  see  ther  by 
the  I  shall  haue  hym  ayene  to  the  jileasure  of  our  lorde  my  creatour 
some  daye  that  shal  be  to  your  euyll  aduenture,  Whan  A ly modes 
vnderstode  the  reproches  and  the  rygorouse  wordes  of  his  doughter, 
he  wcnde  to  haue  lost  his  ^vyttes  and  to  haue  deyd  for  anger  and 
sorowe,  Incontynent  vvythoute  delaye  he  made  his  trompettes  to  be 
blowe  And  coniaurided  tliat  the  towne  sholde  be  wele  assaylled  of  all 
partyes.'     Sign.  L  ij  iij. 

Beatrix,  in  the  subsequent  chapter,  rescues  Sadoyne  from  his  peri- 
lous situation.  Meanwhile  Blanchardin  marches  to  the  succour  of 
Sadoyne,  and  gives  '  a  great  battle'  to  Alymodes  before  the  town  of 
Cassydonye ;  in  which  Alymodes  is  defeated  and  taken  prisoner. 
Sadoyne  and  his  wife  Beatrix  are  in  consequence  crowned  in  the  fore- 
mentioned  city.  Blanchardin  and  Sadoyne  then  unite  their  forces, 
and  defeat  Subyon  in  a  great  battle.  Subyon  escapes,  and  the  Con- 
querors pursue  him,  somewhat  unguardedly ;  as  the  following  very 
interesting  extract  proves  : 

*  He  was  well  mounted  vpon  a  goode  horse.  Wherfore  they  coude 
not  ouertake  hym  by  cause  the  nyght  byganne  to  comen  and  myght 
no  lenger  see  hym  :  he  toke  and  entred  wythin  a  forest  that  was  nyghe 
by  the  remenaiint  of  his  folke  were  al  take  by  blanchardynes  men 
grete  gayne  they  made  thei'e  &  a  grete  foyson  of  prysonners  they  had 
grete  ioye  and  gladnesse  they  made  of  their  victorye.  But  the  erle  of 
Castclforde  and  the  barons  merueylled  them  moche  by  cause  they 
wystc  not  where  their  lordes  blanchai-dyn  and  Sadoyne  were  drawen. 
they  soughte  and  serched  them  all  aboute,  but  they  fonde  theym  not : 
And  for  to  recounte  of  their  aduenture.  they  chased  Subyon  that  was 
horsed  at  a  vantage  better  than  they  were  :  he  walopped  soo  longe  that 
he  came  in  to  a  valey  where  theues  were  whiche  were  ten  or  twelue  in 
norabre  that  were  all  grete  murdrers.  wherof  the  pryncypall  and  the 
mayster  of  them  all  was  named  syluayne,  that  knew  well  ynough 
subyon  whiche  came  vnto  theym  &  sayd.  that  he  had  grete  nede  of 


Eglantynei  1485.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  2^9 

theym :  And  that  two  knyghtes  chased  hym  for  to  slee  him  And  that 

yf  it  so  happed  that  they  myght  catche  and  gete  hem  there  wythin 

theyr  caues,  they  sholde  haue  of  them  so  grete  a  butyne  and  so  grete 

goodes  that  they  all  shall  euer  more  be  ryche,  whan  the  theues  vnder- 

stode  Subyon,  they  were  sore  desirouse  to  lodge  theym  wythin  their 

sti'eyngthe  preuely  wythin  a  secrete  chambre  :    whiche    thyng  they 

ded.  but  they  had  not  so  sone  doon  so   that  blanchardyn  &  sadoyne 

came  there  and  asked  the  theues  yf  they  wyste  not  to  speke  of  a  man 

that  was  mounted   on  horsbacke    and  armed  as   they    were  :    They 

ansuered  that  they  wyste  no  tidynges  of  hym.  nor  of  none  suche.  but 

wel  they  said  to  blachardyn  &  to  sadoyne  that  yf  they  wolde  be  lodged 

there  wythin  for  the  nyghte  that  was  come,  they  sholde  make  theim 

gode  chere  of  suche  goodes  as  god  had  lent  hem  :    By  cause  they  semed 

to  be  knyghtes.    And  that  it  was  i-ore  late  to  ryde  eny  ferther  &  that 

noo  housyng  nor  no  retrayt  was  nyghe  by  syx  myles  where  they  myght 

be  lodged:   The  two  barons  heryng  the  theues  speke.  consented  for  to 

lodge  hem  selfe  for  that  nyght  wyth  theym,  They  entred   into  their 

strengthe,  And  whan  they  were  comen  in.  And  that  they  had  seen  the 

dysposicon  of  the  place,  tliey  Judged  in  hem  selfe.  that  al  thys  meyne 

where  murderers  and  theues.  Wherefor  they  concluded  with  in  them 

selfe.  that  they  sholde  lye  al  nyghte  in  their  barneys  and  that  they 

sholde  not  be  dysgarnyshed  of  their  swerdes :  Whan  Sylueyn  the  chief 

inayster  of  the  theeues  see  that  they  had  not  putte  of  their  harnes,  he 

came  toward  them  &  said  that  they  were  in  peax  &  in  a  sure  place,  & 

that  they  myght  wele  putte  of  ther  habilymetes  of  warre  blachai'dyil 

the   ansuerd  vnto  him  &   sayd,   that   it  was   the  costome   of  theire 

land,  not  to   putte   of    their    armures    for   the    fyrst    nyght    that 

they  cam   to  a  new  lodgyng,   the  theues  that  sawe  blanchardyn  & 

Sadoyne  so  fayr  so  grete  and  so  wele  armed,  durste  not  assayle  them, 

but  Subyon  that  was  hidde  wythin  a  chabre  and  that  wele  had  herd 

theym,  lept  oute  of  it  &  gaaff  them  corage  And  said  that  they  were  all 

wery  of  the  batayl  And  that  a  grete  shame  were  to  them  xiij   in 

nombre,   yf  they    durste   not   sette  vpon   two   men :    Thenne  came 

Syluayn  his  felavves  wyth  hym  And  ascryed  the  two  barons  to  dethe : 

Thenne  said  blanchardyn  to  sadoyne,  we  must  defende  oure  self  now, 

yf  we  thinlie  to  scape  quyk  out  of  this  place  &  euer  see  oure  ladyes 

paramours.   They  lefte  their  wordes  drewe  their  swerdes  &  set  their 

sheildes  afore  theym  so  bigan  they  to  smyte  amonge  their  felon  enmyes, 

they  all  to  hewe  &  clewe  them  in  so  moche  that  eyght  of  theim  fell  don 

ded  to  therthe.  the  other  foure  trowed  to  haue  fled  in  to  sauete.  but  they 

were  pursued  so  nyghe  of  blanchardyn  &  of  sadoyne  that  they  ouertoke  & 

VOL.  IV.  o  o 


2S0  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY        {The  Doctrinal 

slewe  tlire  of  theim.  the  fourth  that  was  maister  of  hem  all  fled  wythin 
the  place  for  to  haue  saticd  hymself  into  the  chambre  where  subyon 
was,  l)ut  of  so  nyghe  he  was  fo lowed  that  Blanchardyn  ouertoke  hym. 
and  smote  hym  suche  a  stroke  wyth  his  swerde.  that  he  made  his  hede 
to  tlee  fro  the  sholdrcs  of  hym,  and  fel  ded  euyn  atte  the  dore  of  the 
chambre,  that  he  had  opened  all  redy  for  to  haue  saued  him  there 
•iv\tbinne.  wher  subyo  was  in  grete  fore  &  drede.  &  not  wythout  cause 
For  he  well  ynough  byleued  and  knew  that  his  dayes  were  come  atte 
an  ende,  syth  that  he  was  fallen  in  to  Blanchardynes  handes.'  Sign. 
M  iii,  iiij. 

This  passage  brings  us  nearly  to  the  conclusion  of  the  last  page  in 
the  present  imperfect  copy.  The  author  goes  on  :  '  I  shall  here  leue 
to  speke  of  Blanchardyn  of  Sadoyne  and  of  Subyon,  that  in  grete  fere 
was  of  his  dethe.  And  shal  retourne  to  speke  of  the  proude  pucelle  in 
amouis  and  of  the  barons  that  were  wythin  the  castell  of  Castelforde.' 
Then  follows  the  prefix  to  the  54th  and  last  chapter,  as  given  at  p.  271. 
ante  :  unluckily,  only  six  lines  of  text  remain  in  the  copy  before  us. 
We  learn,  however,  from  this  prefix,  that  Blanchardin  '  wedded  his  loue 
the  proud  pucelle  in  amours ;'  and  thus  we  may  conclude  the  meritorious 
pair  were  made  happy  in  the  end. 

Such  is  the  accoimt  of  this  precious  and  truly  valuable  volume.  In 
the  fly  leaf.  Lord  Spencer  has  written  the  following  memorandum : 
*  This  book  belonged  to  Mr.  G.  Mason ;  at  whose  sale  it  was  bought  by 
•John  Duke  of  Roxburghe.  The  Duke  and  I  had  agreed  not  to  oppose 
one  another  at  the  sale,  but,  after  the  book  was  bought,  to  toss  up  who 
should  win  it ;  when  1  lost  it.  I  bought  it  at  the  Roxburghe  sale,  on 
the  17th  of  June,  ISl^,  for  215/.  Ss.'     In  old  red  morocco  binding. 


865.  The  Doctrinal  of  Sapyence.    Printed  at 
Westmestev.     1489.     Folio. 

The  proheme  or  prologue  occupies  the  first  leaf,  and  is  reprinted  in 
the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol,  i.  p.  266-7.  The  head  of  the  first  chapter  '  Of 
the  xij  artycles  the  feyth '  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  reverse  of  this  first 
leaf.  The  next  leaf  is  omitted  to  be  numbered  A  ij  ;  but  on  the  recto 
of  A  ii.i  we  observe  the  table  to  terminate 

€  <eji-p!icit  tgc  table. 


of  Sapience;  ]  489.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


281 


The  text  of  the  work  begins  on  the  reverse  of  this  third  leaf,  with 
a  wood-cut  precisely  the  same  as  the  one  of  which  a  fac-simile  appears 
at  p.  270  ante. 

The  only  remaining  wood-cut  (unless  a  third  has  escaped  me)  is  that 
on  the  recto  of  B  j  ;  which  shall  speak  for  itself  in  the  following  fac- 
simile : 


Under  the  several  heads,  which  bespeak  the  attention  of  the  reader 
to  apparently  very  grave  subjects  of  discussion,  we  have  some  curious 
and  amusing  tales  ;  perfectly  in  the  legendary  character  of  the  times. 
The  efficacy  of  the  Sign  of  the  Cross,  is  thus  singularly  set  forth — in 
rather  a  scandalous  story  relating  to  St.  Cyprian. 

'  It  is  sayd  in  the  vertu  of  the  crosse,  that  tofore  that  seint  Cypryan 
was  Crysten,  he  was  a  mayster  in  arte  magyke  and  in  nygromancye. 
And  he  was  a  noble  man  and  ryche  and  loued  so  moche  saynt  lustyne 
virgine  that  he  myght  not  slepe  ne  reste  he  came  to  salt  iustine 
&  promised  to  her  many  grete  yeftes  to  thende  that  she  shold  consente 
to  be  his  wyfFe,  Ciprian  seing  that  he  might  haue  not  his  entent  & 
desire  dide  doo  calle  a  deuil,  &  comanded  him  that  he  shold  goo  to  her 


282  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [The  Doctrinal 

for  tcnbracc  her  in  the  louo  of  him.  the  deuille  wente  thider  in  the 
seblaiince  of  hir  nourrii<se  for  to  entreate  her  to  doo  the  comauderat  of 
ciprian.  but  annne  as  she  felt  her  self  so  enbraced  she  sii^ned  &  blessyd 
hci-  witli  the  signe  of  the  crosse  and  anone  the  deuyl  departed  fro  her. 
and  retorncd  to  Cypryen  alle  ashamed  and  said  to  hyni  that  he  niyght 
not  haue  her.  8c  thenne  Cypryan  called  another  more  foul  &  horrible 
deuyl  and  sent  hyra  to  her.  but  he  dyde  also  lytyl  as  that  other.  This 
deuvl  was  in  the  lyknes  of  her  suster,  Thirdly  cyprian  called  an  other 
deuvl  &  he  wente  in  lyknes  of  her  moder.  &  began  strongly  to  wepe  to 
fore  her.  &  said  to  her.  O  fayre  doughtcr  how  cruelly  shalt  thou  be 
tormented  yf  thou  doo  not  the  wyll.  and  desyre  of  thys  noble  man :  and 
thys  deuyl  was  the  mayster  of  alle  other,  And  for  the  more  to  moeue 
her.  he  shewed  to  her  her'brestes.  of  whyche  she  sayde  she  had  gyuen 
lier  to  souke.  Thenne  the  mayde  almost  consented,  but  anone  she 
blyssyd  with  her  the  sygne  of  the  holy  crosse  And  the  deuyl  wente  a 
waye  alle  confused  to  Cypryen  &  was  constrayned  to  saye  the  trouthe 
and  sayd  to  hym,  that  by  the  vertu  of  the  holy  crosse.  the  mayde  had 
vaynquysshed  hym  whan  Cypryan  herde  thys  he  sayd.  I  renounce  the  and 
alle  thy  werkcs.  And  byleue  in  hym  of  whom  the  holy  crosse  hath  so 
nioche  strengthe.  Thenne  the  deuyl  was  angry,  and  wende  to  haue 
taken  hym  for  to  tormente.  But  he  sygned  hym  with  the  sygne  of  the 
holy  crosse  and  so  escaped  fro  hym  And  wente  forthwyth  and  knelyd 
doun  at  the  feet  of  lustyne  the  virgyne,  and  cryed  her  mei'cy :  And 
after  he  dyde  doo  baptyse  hym.  &  ledde  after  soo  holy  a  lyf.  that  by 
the  crownc  of  martyrdoon  he  reyneth  wyth  our  lord  perdurably :' 
Sign.  H  vj,  ^^j. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  delight  of  the  authors  of  the  middle  age, 
in  their  devotional  treatises,  to  paint  the  horrors  of  hell,  and  the 
miseries  of  the  damned,  in  colours  the  most  glaring  and  horrific.  The 
following  is  only  a  brief  specimen—from  many  similar  passages — and 
is  extracted  from  the  Ixxxvth  chapter,  which  is  entitled  '  Of  the  Paynes 
of  Helle: 

'  F.xample,  We  rede  in  vitis  patrum  that  seint  Machayre  fonde  in  a 
way  the  hede  of  a  dede  man,  he  coniured  by  the  name  of  god  that  it 
shold  saye  to  hym  of  whom  it  was  And  it  sayd  I  am  the  hede  of  a 
prcstc  of  the  payncms.  &  wold  neuer  byleue  in  the  fayth  of  crist. 
Saynt  machar\e  demamanded*  of  hym  where  art  thou.  I  am  in  helle  said 
he.  what  payne  suffrest  thou,  I  ansuere  the  that  the  fyre  vpon  my  hede 
IS  as  moche  as  is  fro  hens  to  heuen,  and  as  moche  vnder.  and  as  moche 

•  Sic. 


of  Sapience;  1489.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  283 

on  alle  sydes  of  me.  And  vnder  me  ben  the  iewes  whyche  neuer  wold 
byleue  in  ihesu  crist.  And  vnder  the  iewes  ben  the  euyl  cristen  men 
whyche  haue  byleued  in  the  fayth  of  ihesu  crist  wyth  theyr  mouth, 
but  they  haue  not  doon  the  werkes  &  whan  it  sayd  alle  thys  it  fyll  alle 
to  pouldre.  Item  they  that  be  dampned  haue  so  grete  stenche.  that  no 
mortal  may  suffre  it,  they  haue  gret  drede.  honour,  and  derkenes 
palpable,  they  haue  grete  serpentes  whyche  lyuen  in  fyre  lyke  as 
fysshes  doon  in  the  water,  dragons  horrible  that  deuoure  them.thondre 
and  tempestes  whiche  falle  on  them,  hamers  that  all  way  smite  on 
them  as  vpon  an  andlvylde  wythout  ceassyng  or  leuyng.  deyllis  whyche 
wyth  glayues  and  speres  perce,  hewe.  &  detrenche  them,  they  haue 
grete  wormes  &  grete  toodes  whiche  on  them  gnawe'  &c.  Sign.  L.  iiij. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  embellishments  of  this  volume,  and 
those  of  the  Royal  Book  (see  p.26S  ante)  exhibit  the  same  neatness  of 
character ;  and  are  much  superior  to  the  usual  wood-cut  decorations 
of  Caxton's  books.  The  type  also,  of  these  two  works,  is  precisely  the 
same.  The  signatui'es,  A  to  K,  run  in  eights  :  but  K  and  L  have  each 
10  leaves  :  the  text  terminating  on  the  recto  of  L  x.  In  the  Tygog. 
Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  268, 1  have  reprinted  an  entire  chapter,  belonging  to  that 
part  of  the  work  which  is  entitled :  '  Of  the  Negligence  happening  in 
the  Mass  and  of  the  Remedies  ;  Cap.  Ixiiij,'  It  is  remarkable  that  the 
only  known  copy,  in  which  this  chapter  occurs,  is  in  that  of  his  Majesty, 
which  is  PRINTED  UPON  VELLUM.  lu  the  copy  before  us,  and  in  the 
one  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the  64th  chapter  is  only 
thus  summarily  noticed : 

C  <©f  tlje  neclpgencc^  of  tfje  maf^e  anti  of  tfjc  temetipe^ 
%  jialTc  ouet  for  it  appmcpiictj)  to  pre^sftejef  i  not  to  iaic 
men.  €.  Ijciiij.  sign,  i  a.  rev. 

It  is  rather  singular  that  the  copy  under  description  has  a  duplicate 
of  L  iii.    The  colophon,  on  the  recto  of  L  x,  is  thus  : 

•ICguisf  entietfi  tfjc  tioctdnal  of  fappence  t^e  M^pt^t  i0 
rpgtjt  tjtiJe  anti  proufFptaWe  to  aHe  ctp^ten  men/  iDl)pcl)e 
i^  tran^eflatcti  out  of  ftenf ge  in  to  ettglpffSe  Bp  topHpam 
<ira:i:ton  at  W^m^ttt  fpnpffSeti  t|)c.  tjij,  Dap  of  map  tlje 
pere  of  out  iorti/  ^i  tttt  ixxx  it 

€^Xton  me  fieci  fecit 


i>84  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Fait  of  Jrmes ; 

On  the  reverse  is  the  printer's  large  cipher.  This  sound  and  most 
desiiable  copy  was  obtained  from  the  purchase  of  the  Alchorne  Collec- 
tion, in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Johnes  of  Hafod.  It  is  in  russia  binding. 


866.  The  Fayt  of  Aroies  and  of  Chyualrye. 
1489.     Folio. 

The  impression  commences  with  a  table,  which  has  this  prefix  : 

(^tc  ficgpnnetJj  tl^t  taW  of  tljc  rubrpffjcsi  of  tljc 
3^  fioftc  of  t(jc  fapt  of  armciBf  anb  of  Cljpuakpc  tti^itfyt 
lefapb  hoht  i^  ticpartpti  in  to  fouce  pactpeisf/ 

The  table  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  second  leaf,  with  the  word 
'  ®;:plictt.'  The  reverse  of  this  second  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of 
the  ensuing  leaf,  A  j,  we  read  the  prologue,  which  constitutes  the  first 
chapter ;  as  the  prefix  announces  : 

f$cte  ficgpnnctfi  tjje  Iioofe  of  fapitc^  of  arme^sf  i  of  Cfipual/ 
tpci  ^Cnt!  tf^c  fit^t  cfjapptre  i^  tfjc  prologue/  in  toljicge 
xprpCtpne  of  pps^c  ejCcuCetf)  ijir  ^elf  to  fjaue  bar  enterprpft 
to  ^pthc  of  ^0  Ijpe  niaterc  a^  i.i^  contepneb  in  tlji^ef  ^apb 
hook 

The  signatures  run  to  S,  in  eights  :  S  having  only  5  printed  leaves, 
and  a  sixth  blank.  The  epilogue  of  the  printer  occupies  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  last  leaf,  S  v  ;  from  which  we  learn  that  the  work  is  chiefly  a 
version  from  Vegetius  and  the  Arbre  des  Battailles.  This  French 
version  was  delivered  to  Caxton  by  Henry  VII.  '  in  his  palace  of  West- 
minster, in  Januarj',  in  the  4th  year  of  his  reign  to  be  reduced  into  his 
English  &  natural  tongue,  and  to  put  it  in  imprint.'  Caxton  completed 
the  imprint  in  July  following.  The  entire  epilogue  is  reprinted  in  the 
Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  2/5-6.  At  the  bottom  of  it,  on  the  reverse  of  the 
last  leaf,  we  observe  the  colophon —  i 

^ct  Cajcton 

1  have  been  rather  brief  in  the  account  of  this  work ;  not  so  n)uch 
because  a  very  particular  description  of  it  has  been  before  given  by  me 


]489.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  285 

to  the  public,  as  because  it  is,  of  all  the  works  printed  by  Caxtoa,  one 
of  the  commonest  occurrence.  Such  a  copy  of  it,  however,  as  that 
here  described  —  large,  clean,  and  sound  throughout — is  no  trilling 
acquisition  to  the  Caxtonian  cabinet.  It  is  bound  in  lussia.  A 
very  extraordinary  copy  is  in  the  library  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire. 


867.  The  Boke  of  Eneydos.    1490.     Folio. 

The  preface  of  this  book  is  worth  all  the  remaining  contents  of  it. 
The  version  (as  Oldys  properly  remarks)  *  is  rather  a  reduction  of  the 
^neid  to  an  historical  narrative  in  prose ;'  and  not  a  faithful  translation 
of  two  or  three  of  the  entire  books.  It  may  be  necessary  to  add  that 
Caxton's  version  is  from  the  French.  The  preface,  of  which  the  reader 
is  taught  to  expect  so  much,  shall  be  again  reprinted  entire,  in  a 
modernised  orthography ;  that  there  may  be  no  impediment  to  the 
perusal  and  understanding  of  it. 

'  After  divers  works  made,  translated,  and  achieved,  having  no 
work  in  hand,  I,  sitting  in  my  study,  where  as  lay  many  divers  pam- 
phlets and  books,  [it]  happened  that  to  my  hand  came  a  little  book  in 
French,  which  late  was  translated  out  of  Latin  by  some  noble  clerk 
of  France,  which  book  is  named  Eneydos;  made  in  Latin  by  that 
noble  poet  and  great  clerk,  Virgil ;  which  book  I  saw  over  and  read 
therein  :  how,  after  the  general  destruction  of  the  great  Troy,  ^neas 
departed,  bearing  his  old  father,  Anchises,  upon  his  shoulders ;  his 
little  son,  lolus,  on  his  hand  ;  his  wife  with  much  other  people  follow- 
ing ;  and  how  he  shipped  and  departed ;  with  all  the  history  of  his 
adventures,  that  he  had  ere  he  came  to  the  atchievement  of  his  con- 
quest of  Italy —  as  all  along  shall  be  showed  in  this  present  book.  la 
which  book  I  had  great  pleasure,  by  cause  of  the  fair  and  honest  terms 
and  words  in  French,  which  I  never  saw  to  fore  like,  ne  none  so 
pleasant,  ne  so  well  ordered  ;  which  book  as  me  seemed  should  be 
much  requisite  to  noble  men  to  see,  as  well  for  the  eloquence  as  the 
histories.  How  well  that  many  hundred  years  passed  was  the  said  book 
of  Eneydos,  with  other  works  made  and  learned  daily  in  schools, 
especially  in  Italy  and  other  places :  which  history  the  said  Vij-gil 
made  in  metre.  And  when  I  had  advised  me  in  this  said  book,  I 
dehber[at]ed  and  concluded  to  translate  it  in  to  English,  and  forthwith 


236  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [^}ieid;  1490. 

took  a  pen  and  ink  and  wrote  a  leaf  or  twain,  which  I  oversaw  again 
to  correct  it.  And  when  I  saw  the  fair  and  strange  terms  therein,  I 
doubted  that  it  sliould  not  please  some  gentlemen  which  late  blamed  me, 
saying  that,  in  my  translations,  1  had  over  curious  terms  which  could 
not  be  understood  of  common  people  ;  and  desired  me  to  use  old  and 
homely  terms  in  my  translations.  And  fain  would  I  satisfy  every 
man ;  and  so  to  do,  took  an  old  book  and  read  therein  ;  and  certainly 
the  English  was  so  rude  and  broad  that  I  could  not  well  understand  it. 
And  also  my  Lord  Abbot  of  Westminster  did  do  shew  to  me  late 
certain  evidences  written  in  old  English  for  to  reduce  it  into  our 
English  now  used.  And  certainly  it  was  written  in  such  wise,  that  it 
was  more  like  to  Dutch  than  English.  I  could  not  reduce  ne  bring  it 
to  be  understonden.' 

'  And  certainly  our  language  now  used  varieth  far  from  that  which 
was  used  and  spoken  when  I  was  born.  For  we  Englishmen  ben  born 
under  the  domination  of  the  moon,  which  is  never  stedfast,  but  ever 
wavering,  waxing  one  season,  and  waneth  and  decreaseth  another 
season  ;  and  that  common  English  that  is  spoken  in  one  shire,  varietb 
from  another.  Insomuch  that  in  my  days  happened  that  certain  mer- 
chants were  in  a  ship  in  Thames  for  to  have  sailed  over  the  sea  into 
Zealand,  and  for  lack  of  wind  they  tarried  at  Foreland,  and  went  to 
land  for  to  refresh  them  ;  and  one  of  them  named  Sheflfelde,  a  mercer, 
came  in  to  an  house  and  axed  for  meat,  and  especially  axed  after  egges; 
and  tiie  good  wife  answered,  that  she  could  speak  no  Fiench  ;  and  the 
merchant  was  angry,  for  he  also  could  speak  no  French,  but  would 
have  had  eggs,  and  she  understood  him  not.  And  then  at  last  another 
said  that  he  would  have  eyren ;  then  the  good  wife  said  that  she  under- 
stood him  well.  Lo  what  should  a  man  in  these  days  now  write, 
egges  or  eyren  ?  certainly  it  is  hard  to  please  every  man,  by  cause  of 
diversity  and  change  of  language.  For  in  these  days,  every  man  that  is 
in  any  reputation  in  his  country,  will  utter  his  communication  and 
matters  in  such  manners  and  terms  that  few  men  shall  understand 
them.  And  some  honest  and  great  clerks  have  been  with  me,  and 
desired  me  to  write  the  most  curious  terms  that  I  couid  find.  And 
thus  bet^vcen  plain,  rude,  and  curious,  I  stand  abashed :  but  in  my 
judgment,  the  common  terms  that  be  daily  used  bsn  lighter  to  be 
understood  than  the  old  and  ancient  English.  And  forasmuch  as  this 
presientbook  is  not  for  a  rude  uplandish  man  to  labour  therin,  ne  read 
it,  but  only  for  a  clerk  and  a  noble  gentlemen  that  feeleth  and  under- 
standeth  in  faits  of  arms,  in  love,  and  in  noble  chivalry :  therefore,  in 


Mneid;  1490]        WILLIAM  CAXTON.  2^ 

mean  between  both,  I  have  reduced  and  translated  this  said  book  in  to 
our  English,  not  over  rude  ne  curious,  but  in  such  terms  as  shall  be 
understanden,  by  God's  grace,  according  to  my  copy.  And  if  any  man 
will  intermit  in  reading  of  it,  and  findeth  such  terms  that  he  cannot 
understand,  let  him  go  read  and  learn  Virgil,  or  the  Epistles  of  Ovid  ; 
and  there  he  shall  see  and  understand  lightly  all,  if  he  have  a  good 
i-eader  and  informer.  For  this  book  is  not  for  every  rude  and*  uncun- 
ning  man  to  see,  but  to  clerks  and  very  gentlemen  that  understand 
gentleness  and  science.' 

1[  '  Then  I  pray  all  them  that  shall  read  in  this  little  treatise,  to 
hold  me  for  excused  for  the  translating  of  it ;  for  I  [ac] knowledge 
myself  ignorant  of  cunning  to  enprise  on  me  so  high  and  noble  a 
work.  But  I  pray  Master  John  Skelton,  late  created  poet  laureat  in 
the  University  of  Oxenforde,  to  oversee  and  correct  this  said  book, 
and  to  address  and  expound  where  as  shall  be  found  fault  to  them 
that  shall  require  it.  For  him  I  know  for  sufficient  to  expound  and 
English  every  difficulty  that  is  therein  ;  for  he  hath  late  translated  the 
Epistles  of  Tully,  aud  the  book  of  Diodorus  Siculus,  and  divers  other 
works,  out  of  Latin  into  English,  not  in  rude  and  old  language,  but  in 
polished  and  ornate  terms  craftily,  as  he  that  hath  read  Virgil,  Ovid, 
Tully,  and  all  the  other  noble  poets  and  orators,  to  me  unknown :  and 
also  he  hath  read  the  ix  muses,  and  understand  their  musical  sciences, 
and  to  whom  of  them  each  science  is  appropr[iat]ed.  I  suppose  he  hath 
drunken  of  Helicon's  well.  Then  I  pray  him,  and  such  other,  to 
correct,  add,  or  [di]minish  where  as  he  or  they  shall  find  fault;  for  I 
have  but  followed  my  copy  in  French,  as  nigh  as  me  is  possible  ;  and 
if  any  word  be  said  therein  well,  I  am  glad ;  and  if  otherwyse,  I 
submit  my  said  book  to  their  correction.  Which  book  I  present  unto 
the  high  born  my  to-coming  natural  and  sovereign  Lord  Arthur,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  CornwaU,  and  Earl  of 
Chester,  first  begotten  son  and  heir  unto  our  most  dread  natural  and 
sovereign  lord  and  most  christian  King  Henry  vii,  by  the  grace  of  God 
King  of  England  and  of  France,  and  Lord  of  Ireland  ;  beseeching  his 
noble  grace  to  receive  it  in  thank  of  me  his  most  humble  subject  and 
servant.  And  I  shall  pray  unto  Almighty  God  for  his  prosperous 
increasing  in  virtue,  wisdom,  and  humanity,  that  he  may  be  equal  with 
the  most  renowned  of  all  his  noble  progenitors^  And  so  to  live  in  this 
present  life,  that  after  this  transitory  life,  he  and  we  all  may  come  to 
everlasting  life  in  heaven.   Amen.' 

*  In  orig.  '  dna.' 
VOL.  IV.  p  p 


288       -  BOOKS  FRllSiTED  BY  [Canterbttr J/ Tales; 

Thie  preface  begins  on  sign.  A  j,  and  occupies  two  leaves.  A  table 
occupies  the  three  following  leaves.  The  reverse  of  the  3rd  leaf  of  the 
table  is  blank.  On  sign.  H  j— aft.?r  a  proheme  of  17  lines — we  read 
the  prefix  to  the  first  chapter,  thus : 

€1  i^oto  tlie  rp0l)t  jmpffont  fipnge  prpainui^  ctipfpcb  tljc 
jjrctc  €^tc  of  ^rope  €apm  pchnu 

The  signatures  to  L,  inclusively,  run  in  eights  :  a  blank  leaf  forming 
L  viij.    The  colophon  is  on  the  recto  of  L  vij,  thus  : 

l^eii€  fpnpffjctt)  tfjc  fiofte  pf  €iicpti0.£f/  comjjplcb  fip  ^pt 
g^ilc/  ttj^icljc  ^at^t  he  ttan^iattti  oute  of  latpnc  in  to 
frcnfjc/  ^nti  outc  of  frcnf^e  rctiuceti  in  to  ^nglpfftc  Bp  me 
tDpfliti  Carton/  tf)c  xxih  ^^P^  of  3iupn.  tlje  pttt  of  our 
lortic.  iSr^.iiii  €  ixKn>  €j)e  fptgc  pere  of  tj)e  iHegne  of 
hpngc  I^cnrp  t^t  ^cucntl) 

The  large  device  of  the  printer  is  on  the  reverse.  For  a  specimen 
of  the  text,  as  well  as  an  account  of  the  original  French  version,  see  the 
Typoff.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  287,  290.  The  present  beautiful  and  sound  copy 
was  obtained  of  Mr.  Stace,  the  bookseller,  for  105i,  It  is  in  elegant 
russia  binding.  Copies  are  in  the  Devonshire  and  Blandford  Collections. 

868.  The  Tales  of  Canterbury.   Without  Place 
or  Date.     Folio. 

First  Edition.  The  copy  under  description  is  unluckily  imperfect, 
notwithstanding  the  very  high  price  for  which  it  was  obtained.  The 
defective  leaves  (only  5  in  number)  have  however  been  perfected  by 
the  laborious  skill  of  Mr.Whitaker ;  and  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
a  more  complete  specimen  of  successful  fac-simile  exists.  The  text 
of  the  poet,  without  any  proheme  of  the  printer,  occupies  the  whole  of 
the  first  page,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf;  beginning  thus  : 

l©iian  t^at  ^Cjiprin  toitld  W  ^IJouriiSf  ^ote 
5Cnti  tlje  brougljtc  of  a^arclie  l[)atl)  jiciti  p^  rote 

Sec.  kc.  Sec. 


First  Edit.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  289 

See  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  292  ;  where  the  first  18  verses  are 
given.  A  perfect  copy  of  this  impression  is  of  the  veiy  rarest  occur- 
rence :  and  there  are  few  books,  froni  the  press  of  Caxton,  which 
exceed  it  in  size  or  beauty.  However  defective  the  MS.  may  have  been 
from  which  this  impression  was  executed,*  the  volume  before  us  has 
every  claim  to  the  notice  and  veneration  of  the  tasteful  antiquary  and 
collector :  since  it  exhibits  the  earliest  printed  text  of  our  immortal 
Chaucer.  It  is  entirely  destitute  of  signatures,  numerals,  and  catch- 
words. 

The  tale  of  the  Prioressf  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  the  leaf,  pre- 
ceding the  tale  of  Chaucer,  thus  : 

ftit  tge  -sfcntencc  of  tfii^  trete  \\tt 
%itk  tlfje  tdgicifjc  niecp  talc  tW  9l  toite 
5Cnt!  tfierefore  l[jatftenpt][)  iul[)at  %  ^ijai  ^ap 
5Citti  \m  me  telle  nip  talc  %  pou  prap 

J>equitiir:  CljatDccr^  talc 

*  The  MS.,  says  Tyrvvhitt, '  liappened  unluckily  to  be  one  of  the  worst  in  all  respects 
that  Caxton  could  possibly  have  met  with.'  The  reader  however  should  consult  Mr.  Todd's 
interesting  work  of  Illustrations  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,  1810,  8vo. 

t  I  select,  almost  at  random,  the  following  specimen  of  this  earliest  printed  text  of 
Chaucer,  On  re-examination,  it  appears  somewhat  gross  ;  and  wouhl  form  an  admirable 
subject  for  the  pencil  of  a  Callot.  But  it  is  so  severe  and  tremendous  a  satire  upon  the 
supposed  state  of  purity  of  the  clergy,  of  that  period,  that  the  curious  reader  may  approve 
its  insertion : 

Here  endith  the  Freris  tale 

And  begynnyth  the  Sompnours  prolog. 

t         His  Sompnour  in  his  stirop  high  stood 
Vp  on  this  frere  his  herte  was  so  wood 

That  lik  an  aspin  leef  he  quook  for  yre 

Lordingis  quod  he  o  thing  I  desire 

I  you  beseche  of  your  curtesye 

Sithe  ye  haue  herd  this  fals  frere  lye 

As  suffrith  me  I  may  a  (l)  tale  telle 

This  frere  bostith  that  he  knoweth  helle 

And  god  woot  that  is  litil  wonder 

Freris  and  fendis  been  but  litil  a  sunder 

For  parde  ye  haue  ofte  tynie  herd  telle 

How  that  a  frere  rauysshed  was  to  helle 

In  spirit  onys  be  a  uysioun 

And  as  an  aungil  ledde  hym  vp  and  douii 


290  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbury  Tales; 

The  ojienin^  of  the  poet's  tale  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing 
leaf,  and  may  be  seen  extracted  in  the  authority  just  referred  to.  It 
occuiiies  '28  leaves  and  a  lialf :  on  the  reverse  of  the  29th  we  read 

I^crc  €ntictfj  Cljatacci:^  tak  of  Hl^dlebc  % 
IDrulicnce  tji.i^  tDif  %  fojiljic  Iji^  tiougtjtcr. 
3Cnti  Bcgpnnptl)  tljc  at^onhi.^  3^rdog. 

The  Manciple's  Tale  terminates  the  metrical  portion,  on  the  recto  of 
the  Gist  leaf.  It  is  followed  by  the  prologue,  in  verse,  of  the  Parson's 
tale;  and  the  tale  itself,  of  the  same  character,  in  prose,  has  this  prefix: 

To  shewe  hym  the  preuytes  (2)  that  were  there 

In  al  the  place  saw  he  not  a  frere 

Of  otliir  folk  he  saw  ynowe  in  wo 

Vnto  this  aungil  spak  this  frere  tho 

Now  sire  quod  he  haue  freris  suche  a  grace 

That  non  of  hem  shal  come  in  this  place 

Yes  quod  the  aungel  many  a  myllioun 

And  vnto  Sathanas  he  ladde  hym  adoun 

And  now  hath  Sathanas  such  a  tayl 

Bradder  than  of  a  Carik  is  the  sayl 

Hold  vp  thy  tayl  thou  Sathanas  quod  he 

Shew  forth  thyn  a**  and  let  let  the  frere  se 

Where  is  the  nest  of  Freris  in  this  place 

And  er  that  a  furlong  wey  of  space 

Right  so  as  bees  swarme  out  of  an  hyue 

Out  of  the  deuelis  a**  they  gon  di^yue 

Twenty  thousand  frerb  on  a  Route 

Aiid  thorow  out  helle  swaiined  al  aboute 

And  cam  ayeen  as  faste  as  they  may  goon 

And  in  to  his  a**  they  crepte  in  euerichon 

He  ciippid  ayeen  his  tayl  and  lay  stylle 

This  frere  when  he  loked  had  his  wille 

Vp  on  the  tormentis  of  this  sory  place 

His  spirit  god  restorid  of  his  grace 

Vnto  liis  body  ajecn  and  he  awook 

But  natheles  for  feer  yet  he  quok 

So  was  the  deuyl(3)  ay  in  his  mynde 

Than  is  it  his  heritage  of  verry  kynde 

God  saue  you  alle  saue  tliis  cursid  frere 

My  prolog  wil  I  ende  in  this  manere 

On  comparing  this  passage  with  the  same  in  the  second  edition,  I  find  only  the  following 
variations  deserving  of  notice  ;  the  rest  being  merely  differences  of  spelling,  for  (1)  '  a.'  we 
read  '  my.'  (2)  for  '  preuytes,'  is  read  '  tormentes:'  (3)  after  '  deuyl'  is  inserted  '  ars'—in 
the  second  edition. 


First  Edit.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  U91 

%vl\x  Jjetre  fic^pnnetg  fjtjsi  tale* 

This  tale  comprehends  11  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  the  Ilth  leaf  of 
it,  we  observe, 

Cjcplicit  prhna  pat^  penitcncie. 
Sincipit  fccuntia  pat^e?* 

A  little  onwards  (4  leaves)  we  read  '  De  0epte  peccati©  mortalib?*  3(ncipit  tje 
fup[er]  bia.'  This  occupies  8  pages  and  a  half:  next,'  SequiturUe  InuiUia,' 
3  whole  pages,  and  2  half  ones  :  again, '  Sequitur  tie  3fra :'  again,  after  7 
leaves,  '  Scquitur  tJe  acciHia.'  At  the  bottom  of  the  3rd  following  leaf, 
•  Sequitur  te  auaiicia :'  on  the  3d  following — *  Sequitur  He  <SuIa :'  1  leaf, 
'  ©equitut  Be  ILujcuria  :*  on  the  reverse  of  the  6th  following  leaf:  '  9[til?uc 
gecunUa  pare  penitencie  ;'  on  the  reverse  of  the  3rd  leaf,  ensuing, '  Jncipit 
tertia  pats  penitencie.'  On  the  recto  of  the  3rd  follow  ing  leaf — being  the 
571st  and  last  leaf  of  the  volume,  we  read,  at  bottom, 

Ocjtrjilitit  €ractatiijS^  <25alftptii  Ctiauceir  be 
^cnitcncia  \\t  liicitur  pro  febula  iflectori^. 

The  Retraction  of  Chaucer,  a  spurious  composition,*  fills  the  reverse 
of  this  leaf,  and  is  the  last  page  of  the  work,  I  shall  give  it  here  in  its 
original  spelling. 

'  nOw  pray  I  to  hem  alle  that  herkene  this  litil  tretyse  or  rede,  that 
yf  ther  be  ony  thing  that  liketh  hem,  that  therof  they  thanke  our 
lord  Jhesu  Crist  of  whom  procedeth  al  wit  and  goodnes.  And  yf  ther 
be  ony  thing  that  displese  hem  I  praye  hem  also  that  they  arrette  it 
to  the  defaute  of  myn  vnconnyng  For  our  book  saith,  al  that  is 
writen,  is  writen  for  our  doctrine  And  that  is  myn  entent,  wherfore  I 
beseke  you  mekely  for  the  mercy  of  god,  that  ye  for  me  praye  that 
crist  haue  mercy  on  me  and  foryeue  me  my  giltis,  and  namely  of 
my  translacions  of  wordly  vanytees,  the  whiche  I  reuoke  in  my 
retractions,  as  is  the  book  of  troylus,  the  book  also  of  fame,  the  book 

*  See  Hearne's  Bobert  of  Glocester,  vol.  ii.  p.  601-5  ;  and  Petei'  Langtoft,  vol.  i.  p.  lvii- 
Lviii.  Tyrichitfs Chaucer, \oL  i.  p.  113,  vol.  ii.  p.  513,  514,  4to.  edit.  Tyrwhitt  supposes  a 
part  only  to  have  been  interpolated  :  namely,  that '  the  beginning  of  the  passage  and  the  end,' 
made  together  the  genuine  conclusion  of  the  Parson's  tale ;  and  that  the  middle  part,  from 
'  and  namely '  to  '  of  my  soul,'  was  an  interpolation.  He  afterwards  however  admits  that 
these  are  '  very  micertain  speculations.' 


292  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbnrj/ Tales ; 

of  25.  ladies,  the  book  of  y*  duchesse,  the  book  of  seynt  valentyns  day 
of  the  parlamf-nt  of  birdis,  the  talis  of  Caunterbury  tho  that  sownyn  vnto 
synnc,  Ihe  book  of  the  lyon,  and  many  other  bokis  yf  they  were  in  my 
remembraiice  and  many  a  songe  and  many  a  lecherous  laye  that  crist 
of  his  grete  mercy  foryeue  me  the  synne,  But  of  the  translacion  of 
IJoece  de  cosolxcioe  and  other  bookis  as  of  legendis  of  snintis  and 
omelies.  moralite.  and  deuocion,  that  thanke  1  of  our  lord  Jhesu  crist 
8i  his  blessid  modcr  &  alle  the  saintis  of  heucne  Beseching  hem 
that  they  fiom  hensforth  vnto  my  liuys  ende  sendeme  grace  to  be- 
wayle  my  giltis  that  it  may  stande  vnto  the  sauacion  of  my  soule,  & 
graunte  me  grace  of  verrey  repentance,  confession,  &  satisfaction  to 
doo  in  this  present  lif,  thurgh  the  benigne  grace  of  hym  that  is 
kynge  of  kyngis  and  preest  of  alle  preestis  that  bought  vs  with  the 
precyous  blood  of  his  heile,  so  that  I  may  be  one  of  hem  at  the  day  of 
dome  that  shal  be  sauid.  Qui  cii  patre  et  spu  sco  viuit  et  regnat  deus. 
Per  omnia  secula  seculorum  Amen.' 

No  copy  of  this  work  has  yet  been  found  with  the  name  or  device  of 
the  printer  subjoined ;  though  I  strongly  incline  to  believe  that  some 
such  distinction  marked  the  volume  on  its  fii'st  appearance.  The 
paper  of  this  work  is  of  superior  character :  but  the  right  side  or  margin 
of  the  press  work,  in  the  Parson's  tale,  is,  like  the  earlier  productions 
of  Caxton's  press,  in  very  bad  register  (as  printeis  term  it).  A  full 
page  has  29  lines  ;  and  the  character  of  the  type  is  similar  to  the  fac- 
simile at  p.  232  ante.  This  copy,  although  not  tall,  is  in  very  sound 
and  beautiful  condition.  The  copy  in  his  Majesty's  library,  formerly  in 
West's,  is  the  only  perfect  and  genuine  one  known  :  that  in  the  library 
of  Merton  College,  Oxford,  wanting  3  leaves.  The  present  is  most 
tastefully  bound,  in  olive-colour  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


869.  The  Tales  of  Canterbury.  IVithout  Place 
or  Date.     Folio. 

Second  Edition,  The  prologue  of  this  edition,  with  which  the 
work  commences,  on  sign,  a  ij,  is  unluckily  imperfect  in  the  present 
copy ;  but  the  reader  will  find  the  whole  of  it  reprinted  in  the  Typog. 
Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  295-6.  It  is  a  very  interesting  one ;  and  we  learn 
from  it  that  Caxton  published  the  previous  impression  from  a  corrupt 
and  '  incorrect  text  which  had  been  brought  to  him  11  years  past.' 


Second  Edit:]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  293 

One  of  the  '  gentlemen '  who  had  purchased  his  former  impression, 
*  came  to  him  and  said  that  that  book  was  not  according  in  many  places 
unto  the  book  that  Geoffi-ey  Chaucer  had  made.'  Caxton  replied,  that 
he  had  printed  it  faithfully  according  to  his  copy.  The  gentleman 
rejoined — that  his  father  was  in  possession  of  a  much  more  perfect  copy 
of  the  original  text  of  the  poet — that  he  set  a  high  value  upon  it — but 
that  if  Caxton  '  would  imprint  it  again,  he  would  get  the  same  book  for 
a  copy.'  '  Howbeit  (continues  our  printer)  he  wist  well  that  his  father 
would  not  gladly  depart  from  it :  to  whom  I  said,  in  case  that  he  could 
get  me  such  a  book  true  and  correct,  that  I  would  once  endeavour  me 
to  enprint  it  again,  for  to  satisfy  the  author.'  The  gentleman  pro- 
cured the  book  from  his  father,  and  Caxton  printed  it  accordingly. 
Mr.  Tyrwhitt  has  informed  us  of  the  superiority  of  this  text  to  that  of 
the  previous  impression. 

The  copy  under  description  is  in  many  respects  so  imperfect,  that  a 
faithful  account  of  it  would  be  no  guide  to  the  collector  in  procuring 
a  perfect  one.  I  shall  however  describe  the  material  portions  of  it, 
and  endeavour  to  compensate  for  deficiences,  by  a  representation  of 
the  Cuts  or  Figures  of  some  of  the  principal  characters,  with  the 
text  of  their  description  faithfully  subjoined.  The  reader  has  ali'eady 
had  fac-similes  of  the  Wife  of  Bath,  and  the  Oxford  Scholar  in 
the  Tijpog.  Antiq,  vol.i.  p.  300.  As  these  are  the  first  graphic  embel- 
lishments* of  the  text  of  our  first  (and  perhaps  greatest)  poet,  they 
cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  to  the  curious. 

The  cut  of  the  Knight,  on  sign,  a  iij,  is  here  wanting.  The  Squire 
is  thus  represented  by  the  Artist  and  the  Poet. 


[The  arrangement  of  the  text  in  this  and  other  places  depends  upon  the 
placing  of  the  cuts.] 


*  The  beautiful  picture  upon  the  subject  of  the  procession  or  journey  of  the  above 
Characters,  towards  Canterbury,  executed  by  Mr.  Stothard,  and  engraved  by  Mr  Bromley, 
is  equally  known  and  admired  by  the  tasteful  in  the  fln«  ai'ts. 


2D4 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterhury  Tales; 


THE   SQUIRE. 

Wyth  hym  ther  was  hys  sone  a  yong  squyer 

A  louer  and  a  lusty  bacheler 

Wyth  lockys  cruUe*  as  they  were  leyd  in  presse 

Of  twenty  yer  of  age  he  was  I  gesse 

Of  hys  stature  he  was  of  euene  lengthe 

And  wonderly  delyuer  and  of  greet  strengthe 

And  he  had  be  som  tyme  in  chyuauchye 

In  flavindrys  In  Artoyse  And  in  Pycardye 

And  born  hym  wel  as  of  a  lytyl  space 

In  hope  to  stonden  in  hys  ladyes  grace 

Enbrowded  was  he  as  it  were  a  mede 

Al  ful  of  fresshe  flouiys  whyte  and  rede 

Syngynge  he  was  or  floytynge  al  the  day 

He  was  as  fresshe  as  is  the  moneth  of  May 


Second  Edit.] 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


295 


Short  was  hys  gowne  wyth  sleuys  longe  &  wyde 
Wei  couthe  he  sitte  on  hors  &  therto  fayre  ryde 
He  couthe  songys  make  and  wel  endyte 
Jouste  and  daunce  portraye  and  eke  wryte 
So  hote  he  loued  that  by  nyghter  tale 
He  slepte  no  more  than  a  nyghtyngale 
Curteys  he  was  lowly  and  seruysabyl 
He  carf  beforn  hys  fader  at  the  tabyl 


THE   YEOMAN. 


A  yeman  hadde  he  and  seruantes  nomo 
At  that  tyme  for  he  lyst  to  ryde  so 
And  he  was  clad  in  cote  &  hood  of  grene 
A  sheef  of  pecok  arowes  bryght  and  shene 
Vnde  hy<s  belt  he  bare  ful  thryftyly 
Wel  coude  he  dresse  hys  takyl  yomanly 


VOL.  lY. 


29G  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterburi/  Tales; 

Hy^  arowes  dronped  not  wyth  fetherys  lowe 
And  in  hys  bond  he  baar  a  myghty  bowe 
A  not  bed  lie  had  wytb  a  broun  vysage 
Of  wodemannes  craft  coude  he  al  the  vsage 
Vp  on  hys  arme  he  bare  a  gay  bracer 
And  by  hys  syde  a  swerd  and  a  bokeler 
And  on  that  other  syde  a  gay  daggare 
Harneysed  wel  and  sharpe  as  poynt  of  spere 
A  Cristofir  on  hys  brcst  of  siluer  shene 
An  horn  he  baar  the  bawdryk  was  of  grene 
A  forster  was  he  sothly  as  I  gesse 


THE    PRIORESS. 

Ther  was  also  a  nonne  a  pryoresse 
That  of  hyr  smylynge  was  sympyl  &  koy 
Here  grettest  oth  was  be  saynt  loy 
And  she  was  cle])p'd  dame  Eglentyn 


Second  EditJ] 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


Ful  wel  she  songe  seruyse  dyuyne 
Entoyued  in  her  voys  ful  semely 
And  frensh  she  spak  ful  fetously 
Aftir  the  scole  of  Stratford  at  the  bowe 
For  frensh  of  paris  was  to  hyr  unknowe 
At  mete  wel  taught  was  she  wyth  al 
She  lete  no  morsel  fro  hyr  lyppys  fal 
Ne  wette  hyre  fyngres  in  hyr  sauce  depe 
Wel  coude  she  cary  a  morsel  of  mete 


297 


^N'^>^^ 


THE   FRIAR. 


A  frere  ther  was  a  wanton  &  a  mery 
A  lymytour  and  a  ful  solemne  man 
In  aUe  the  ordrys  four  is  non  that  can 
So  moche  of  daliaunce  and  fair  langage 

*  The  Monk,  which  follows,  is  here  defective. 


298  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbury  Tales; 

He  hadde  made  ful  many  a  fair  mariage 
Of  yong  wynimen  at  hys  owen  cost 
Vntil  hys  ordre  he  was  a  nobil  post 
Ful  welbeloued  and  ful  famylier  was  he 
Wyth  frankeleyns  ouer  al  in  hys  contie 
And  eke  wyth  worthy  yemen  of  the  toun 
For  he  had  power  of  confession 
As  sayd  hym  self  more  than  accurat 
And  of  hys  ordre  he  was  licenciat 
Ful  swetly  herd  he  confession 
And  plesaunt  was  hys  absolucion 
And  an  esy  man  to  gyue  penaunce 

The  Merchant  follows ;  whose  portrait  answers  for  those  of  the 
SoMPNOUR  and  Frankelen.  We  shall  therefore  not  consider  it  a 
legitimate  one.  Next  follow  the  representation  of  the  Clerk  ot 
Oxford  ;  for  which  see  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i,  p.  300. 


Second  Edit.-]  WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


29'J 


THE  SERJEANT  AT  LAW. 

A  Serjeaunt  of  lawe  waar  and  wise 

Was  there  that  oft  hadde  be  at  the  paruise 

That  was  also  fulle  riche  of  excellence 

Discrete  he  was  and  of  grete  reuerence  * 

He  semyd  suche  hys  wordys  were  so  wyse 

lustyce  he  was  ful  ofte  in  assyse 

By  patent  and  be  playn  commyssion 

For  hys  science  and  hys  hygh  renoun 

Of  fees  and  Robys  hadde  he  many  on 

So  grete  a  purchasour  was  there  nowher  non 

Al  was  fee  symple  to  hym  in  efFecte 

Hys  purchace  myghte  not  be  to  hym  suspecte 


•  The  above  cut  is  borrowed  from  the  latter  part  of  the  text :  the  first  four  lines  are 
MS.  in  the  present  copy. 


800 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbury  Tales; 


Nowhere  so  besy  a  man  as  he  ther  nas 
And  yet  he  seniyd  besyer  than  he  was 
In  tcermcs  hadde  he  caas  and  domes  alle 
That  fro  the  tyme  of  kyng  wylliani  were  falle 
Therto  he  coude  endyte  and  make  a  thyng 
Ther  coude  no  wyght  pynche  at  hys  wrytyng 
And  euery  statute  coude  he  pleyn  by  rote 
He  rood  but  homely  in  a  medle  cote 
A  gyrt  wyth  a  seynt  of  silk  wyth  barris  smale 
Of  hys  aray  telle  1  no  lenger  tale 
Next  comes  the  Frankelin  ;  succeeded  by 


THE  HABERDASHER,  CARPENTER,  &c. 

An  habyrdassher  ther  was  and  a  carpenter 
A  weble  a  dyer  and  a  tapj'ser 
And  they  were  clothed  alle  in  o  lyuere 
Of  a  solempne  and  grete  fraternyte 


Second  Edit.]  WILLIAM   CAXTON. 

Ful  fiessh  and  newe  lier  geer  pyked  was 

Here  knyuys  chapped  were  not  wyth  bras 

But  al  wyth  siluer  wrought  ful  clene  and  wel 

Here  gyrdelis  and  hyr  powchys  euery  del 

Wel  semed  eche  of  hem  a  fayr  burgeys 

To  sitten  in  the  yeld  halle  at  the  deys 

Euerych  for  the  wysdom  that  he  can 

Was  happely  forto  be  an  aldyrman 

For  cateyll  hadde  they  ynow  and  rent 

And  here  wynys  wold  it  wel  assent 

And  ellis  certayn  they  were  to  blame 

Hyt  is  ful  fayr  to  be  called  madame  . 

And  go  to  the  vygyllis  al  before 

And  haue  a  mantel  rially  I  bore 


801 


\ 


THE    COOK. 

A  Cook  they  hadde  wyth  hem  for  the  nonys 
To  boylle  the  chykens  &  the  mary  bonys 


S02  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbury  Tales; 

And  powder  marchaunt  tart  and  galyngale 
Wei  knew  he  a  draughte  of  london  ale 
He  coude  roste  sethe  broylle  and  frye 
Make  Mortrewys  and  wel  bake  a  pye 
But  grete  harm  was  it  as  it  thoughte  me 
For  on  hys  shynne  a  mormal  had  he 
And  blank  manger  made  he  wyth  the  best 

The  Shipm AN  follows;  who  is  succeeded   by  the  Physician.     This 
portrait,  however,  answers  for  that  of  the  Parson. 


THE   PHYSICIAN. 

Wyth  V3  ther  was  a  doctour  in  physick 
In  the  world  was  ther  none  hym  lyk 
To  speke  of  physick  and  surgerye 
For  he  was  grounded  in  Astronomye 


Second  Edit.']  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  303 

He  kepte  hys  paciente  a  greet  deel 

In  houres  by  magyk  naturel 

Wei  couthe  he  of  fortune  the  assendent 

Of  hys  ymages  for  hys  pacient 

He  knewe  the  cause  of  euery  maladye 

Were  it  of  cold  hete  moyst  or  drye 

And  were  engendred  of  what  humour 

He  was  a  very  parfight  practesour 

The  cause  y  know  and  of  hys  harm  the  rote 

Anon  he  yaf  to  the  sik  man  hys  bote 

For  redy  alway  be  hys  a  potewaryes 

To  sende  hym  dnigges  &  his  botecaryes 

For  eche  of  them  made  other  for  to  wynne 

Her  friendship  was  not  newe  to  begynne 

Ful  wel  knewe  he  the  olde  Esculapius 

And  dyscorydes  and  eke  Rusus 

Olde  ypocras,  haly  and  eke  Caliene 

Serapion  Rastis  and  eke  Auicene 

Auerroys  damascene  and  constantyn 

Bernard  Catisden  and  Gylbertyn 

Of  hys  dycte  mesurable  was  he 

For  it  was  of  no  superfluyte 

But  of  grete  nourisshynge  and  dygestyble 

Hys  stody  was  but  lytyl  on  the  byble 

In  sangweyn  and  in  perce  I  clad  wyth  all 

Lyned  wyth  taflfata  and  wj'th  sandall 

And  lytyl  he  was  of  hys  dyspence 

He  kepte  that  he  whan  in  the  pestelence 

For  gold  in  physik  is  a  cordyal 

Therfor  he  loued  gold  in  especyal 

The  Wife  of  Bath,  the  Parson,*  and  the  Ploughman,  follow. 

*  The  'poor  Parson'  was  proverbial  in  Chaucer's  time:  the  description  of  hiiu  begin* 
thus :  A  good  man  ther  was  of  religyon 

And  was  a  poure  parson  of  a  toun 
But  riche  he  was  of  holy  thought  &  werk 
He  was  also  a  lemed  man  and  a  clerk 
That  crysten  gospellis  trewly  wold  preche 
Hjs  parishons  deuoutyly  wolde  he  teche 
Benygne  he  was  and  wonder  dylygenl 
And  in  aduersite  ful  pacient 
&c.  &c  &c. 
VOL.  IV.  K  R 


304 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbunj  Tales; 


THE   MILLER. 


The  Myllere  was  a  stout  carle  for  the  nonys 

Ful  byg  he  was  of  braun  and  bonys 

That  proued  wel  for  oueral  there  he  cam 

At  vvrastlynge  alwey  he  wolde  haue  the  ram 

He  was  short  shuldred  brood  a  thycke  quarre 

Ther  was  no  dore  that  he  nolde  heue  of  the  barre 

Or  breke  it  at  rennynge  wyth  hys  hed 

Hys  herd  as  ony  sovve  or  fox  was  reed 

And  therto  brood  as  it  were  a  spade 

Vpon  the  cop  right  of  hys  nose  he  hade 

A  werte  and  ther  on  stood  a  tufte  of  heris 

Rede  as  the  bristeles  of  a  sowes  eris 

Hys  nostrellis  blak  were  and  wyde 

A  swerd  and  a  bokeler  baar  he  by  hys  syde 


Second  Edit.'] 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


305 


Hys  mouth  as  greet  was  as  a  furneys 
He  was  a  Jangler  and  a  goliardyes 
And  that  was  most  of  synne  and  harlotryes 
Wei  coude  he  stele  corn  and  telle  thryes 
And  that  he  hadde  a  thombe  of  gold  parde 
A  whyt  cote  and  a  blew  hood  weryd  he 
A  bagge  pype  coude  he  blowe  and  sowne 
And  therwyth  he  brought  vs  out  of  towne 


THE   MANCIPLE. 

A  Gentyl  Mancypyl  was  ther  of  the  temple 
Of  whyche  a  catour  myghte  take  exemple 
Forto  be  wyse  in  byynge  of  vytayl 
For  whethyr  he  payde  or  took  by  tay 
Algate  he  waytyd  so  on  hys  achate 
That  he  was  ay  before  and  in  good  state 


306  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbuiy  Tales ; 

Now  i3  not  that  of  God  a  fajT  grace 

That  suche  a  lewd  mannys  wytte  shal  pace 

The  wysedom  of  an  heep  of  lerned  men 

Of  maystris  hadde  he  moo  than  thryes  ten 

Tliat  were  of  lawe  expert  and  corious 

Of  whyche  there  were  a  dosen  in  that  hous 

"Worthy  to  be  stuardyes  of  rente  and  londo 

Of  ony  lord  that  is  in  Englond 

To  make  hym  lyue  be  hys  owen  good 

In  honour  detles  but  he  were  wood 

Othyr  lyue  scarsely  as  hym  list  desire 

And  able  for  to  helpe  al  the  shyre 

In  ony  cause  that  myghte  falle  or  happe 

And  yet  this  Mancypyl  set  al  her  cappe 


THE  REEVE. 


A  Reue  ther  was  a  sledir  colerik  man 
His  berd  is  shaue  as  nygh  as  he  can 


Second  JEdii.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  307 

His  heris  weie  by  his  eris  roud  y  shore 

His  top  was  dockid  lik  a  prest  before 

Ful  longe  were  his  leggis  and  ful  lene 

Lyk  a  staf  ther  nys  no  calf  y  sene 

Wei  coude  he  kepe  a  garner  and  a  bynne 

Ther  was  none  auditour  coude  of  hym  wynne 

Wei  wyst  he  by  the  droughte  and  by  the  rayn 

The  yeldynge  of  hys  seed  and  of  hys  greyn 

Hys  lordis  sheep  hys  neet  and  hys  deyrie 

Hys  swyne  his  hors  his  stoor  &  his  pultrye 

Was  holly  in  thys  reuys  gouernyng 

And  by  hys  couenaunt  yaf  the  rekenynge 

Sjrth  hys  lord  was  twenty  yere  of  age 

Ther  coude  noman  brynge  hym  in  arerage 

Ther  nas  baylly  ne  noon  other  hyne 

That  he  ne  knewe  his  sleyghte  or  hys  couyne 

They  were  of  hym  adrad  as  of  the  deth 

Hys  wonynge  was  ful  fayr  vp  on  a  heth 

Wyth  grene  treys  shadowed  was  hys  place 

He  coude  better  than  his  lord  purchace 

Ful  riche  he  was  astored  pryuely 

Hys  lord  wel  he  coude  please  subtylly 

To  yeue  &  lene  to  hym  of  hys  owen  good 

And  haue  thank  &  yet  a  cote  and  an  hood 

In  yougthe  he  hadde  lerned  a  good  mystere 

He  was  a  wel  good  wryght  a  Carpentere 

Thys  reue  sat  vpon  a  wel  good  stot 

That  was  al  pomel  gray  and  hyghte  scot 

A  long  surcote  of  Perce  vp  on  hym  he  hadde 

And  by  hys  side  he  baar  a  rusty  bladde 

Of  norfolk  was  thys  reue  of  whyche  I  telle 

Beside  a  toun  men  calle  Bladyswelle 

Tuckyd  he  was  as  is  a  frere  aboute 

And  euer  he  rood  the  hynderest  of  the  route  Sign,  c  j. 

The  representations  of  the  Sompnour,  the  Pardoner,  and  the 
Host,  conclude  these  short  introductory  pieces  on  the  reverse  of  C  iv. 
The  Tales  of  the  respective  Characters,  before  briefly  described,  com- 
mence with  that  of  the  Knight  ;  and  the  following  exhibits  the  order 
in  which  the  characters  are  described,  and  the  succession  of  the 
Tales. 


SOrf 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Ca7iterburi/  Tales; 


1.  Knight. 
5.  Squire. 

3.  Yeoman. 

4.  Prioress. 

5.  Monk. 

6.  Fi-iar. 

7.  Merchant. 

8.  Clerk  of  Oxford. 

9.  Serjeant  of  Law. 

10.  Frankelen. 

11.  Haberdasher. 

12.  Cook. 

13.  Shipman. 

14.  Doctor  in  Physic. 

15.  Wife  of  Bath. 

16.  Parson. 

17.  Ploughman. 

18.  Miller. 

19.  Manciple. 

20.  Reeve. 

21.  Sompnour. 

22.  Pardoner. 

23.  Host. 


24.  Knight's  Tale. 

25.  Miller's  ditto. 

26.  Reeve's  ditto. 

27.  Cook's  ditto. 

28.  Man  of  Law's  ditto. 

29.  Merchant's  ditto. 

30.  Squire's  ditto. 

31.  Frankelen's  ditto.* 

32.  Wife  of  Bath's  ditto. 

33.  Friar's  ditto. 

34.  Sompnour's  ditto. 

35.  Clerk  of  Oxford's  ditto. 

36.  Nun's  ditto. 

37-  Chanons  Yenian's  ditto. 

38.  Doctor  of  Physic's  ditto. 

39.  Pardoner's  ditto. 
40  Shipman's  ditto. 

41.  Prioress's  ditto. 

42.  Rhyme  of  Sir  Topas. 

43.  Chaucer's  Tale. 

44.  Monk's  ditto. 

45.  Nun  Priest's  ditto. 

46.  Manciple's  ditto. 


47-  Parson's  ditto. 

Of  the  cuts,  illustrative  of  the  preceding  characters,  those  of  the 
Knight,  the  Monk,  the  Clerk  of  Oxford,  the  Serjeant  at  Law,  and  the 
Host,  are  wanting  in  the  present  copy  ;  but  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  these 
cuts  were  used,  or  copied,  in  Pynson's  edition  of  Chaucer's  works,  of 
the  date  of  1526  ;  (See  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  515,)  and  in  that  of 
Kingston,  of  the  same  works,  of  the  date  of  1561,  Folio. 

It  might  be  considered  somewhat  unpardonable  to  omit  a  fac-simile 
of  the  portrait  of  the  author  himself.  Accordingly  the  ensuing  one — 
which  also  represents  Sir  Topas — may  be  considered  the  earliest 
engraving  extant  of  Chaucer  : 

•  The  folJowiDg  six  lines  are  not  in  the  previous  edition  : 
Perauenture  an  heepe  of  you  y  wj-s 
Wyl  holden  hym  a  lewd  man  in  thys 
That  he  wyl  put  hys  wjf  in  jeopardye 
Herkeneth  the  lale  or  ye  on  hym  crye 
She  may  haue  better  fortune  than  you  semeth 
And  whan  that  ye  han  herd  the  tale,  deraeth  Sign,  q  liij.  v. 


{4 


Second  Edit,]       WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


309 


There  are  three  seta  of  signatures ;  each  having  8  leaves  to  the  set— 
except  as  follows.  First,  a  to  v  in  eights ;  v  having  only  6  :  next,  aa  to 
ii  in  eights,  ii  having  but  6.  Lastly,  A  to  K  in  eights,  inclusively.  It 
has  been  before  observed  that  the  copy  under  description  is  imperfect. 
Indeed  it  is  almost  equally  painful  and  difficult  to  enumerate  its  defi- 
ciencies. The  proheme  of  Caxton,  and  the  prologue  of  the  poet,  are 
wanting;  as  are  signatures  a  vj;  b  i;  c  iiij,  v,  viij,  d  i,  ij,  iij,  iiij, 
V,  vj ;  ii  vj  ;  and  the  whole  of  the  last  signature,  K.  This  copy  had 
been  in  the  collections  of  Ratcliffe  and  Herbert ;  and  the  latter  informs 
us  that  the  omissions,  supplied  in  manuscript,  are  in  the  hand  writing 
of  RatcUffe.  Imperfect,  however,  as  the  copy  appears— it  is  a  very 
desirable  acquisition;  since  the  rarity  even  of  fragments  of  it  is 
extreme.  The  library  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  contains  a  perfect 
and  beautiful  copy. 


310  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Boethius. 

870.     BOECIUS     DE     CONSOLACIONE     PHILOSOPHIE. 

JFithout  Place  or  Date.    Folio. 

Beneath  the  above  title,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at  top,  we 
read  the  fo  lowing  distich,  in  Caxton's  largest  lower- case  type : 

Camiina  qui  quontiam  ^eftutiio  flornttc  jicrcgi 
f  Ictiili.sf  l)cu  mc^gttOjE?  cogor  in  ire  motion 

The  English  text  follows  immediately,  thus :  '  aLas  I  wepyng  am 
constrained  to  begynne  vers  of  soroufull  matere,'  &c.  A  full  page 
contains  29  lines.  Each  section,  or  chapter,  has  a  Latin  sentence 
prefixed,  in  large  lower-case  type ;  followed  by  the  English  version  of 
the  author's  commentary,  in  the  same  type  with  which  the  Jason,  Diets 
and  Sayings,  and  first  edition  of  the  Mirror  of  the  World  are  executed  : 
and  from  the  irregularity  of  the  register,  towards  the  right  margin,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  this  volume  was  executed  before  the  year  1480. 
There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  The  work 
begins,  as  above,  Avithout  prologue  or  introduction,  and  concludes  on 
tlie  recto  of  the  90th  leaf,  thus  : 

€xpiitit  fioeciujsf  be 
cottja^olacione  pf^iio^cpW 

The  epilogue  of  Caxton  follows  ;  the  whole  of  which  is  reprinted  in 
the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i,  p.  304-5.  From  this,  we  understand  that  the 
version  is  Chaucer's  ;  for  whose  soul  the  printer  calls  upon  his  readers 
to  pray,  thus :  '  And  furthermore  I  desire  &  require  you  that  of  your 
charite  ye  wold  praye  for  the  soule  of  the  sayd  worshipful  man  Geffrey 
Chaucer,  first  translatour  of  this  sayde  boke  into  englissh  &  enbelissher 
in  making  the  sayd  langage  ornate  &  fayre.  whiche  shal  endure  per- 
petuelly.  and  therfore  he  ought  eternelly  to  be  remebrid.  of  whom  the 
body  and  corps  lieth  buried  in  thabbay  of  westmestre  beside  london  to 
fore  the  chapele  of  seynte  benet.  by  whos  sepulture  is  wTeton  on  a  table 
hongyng  on  a  pylere  his  Epitaphye  maad  by  a  Poete  laureat.  whereof 
the  copye  foloweth  &c.' 

As  the  leaf  (the  last  in  the  volume)  containing  this  epitaph,  is  often 
wanting,  and  as  the  matter  itself  is  interesting,  I  subjoin  it  the  more 
readilv : 


Boethms.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  311 

d^itapf^m  (Balftxhi  €|jaucer»  pec 
portam  kuteatu  dS^tcpS^tiu  ^urigontt 
a^ctiiolanert^e  in  tiectetijef  licenciatu 

p  ^ttitxt^  mu^t  ^i  potont  numina  flet^ 

jf uticire.  tiiuinajSf  atqj  tigace  genas? 
(«5aJfntij  tjattj0f  cfjaucer  crubclia  fata 

3^langtte.  ^it  latcimisf  atj^tinuif^c  ntp^a^ 
mo^  tolmt  tjiue^sf.  at  bo^  celebrate  ^cpultum 

iiletitiatut  metito  gtracia  tiigna  biro 
(i^rantic  tiecujef  bobi^ef.  e  tiocti  mu^fa  itiaroni^ 

OSua  tijtiicit  mrii'^  Imgua  Jatina  loqui 
<Drantie  noiui  q^  tiec^  Cljaucer,  feniaq$  pauit 

i^eu  q'tum  fuerat  pti^ca  iititana  trubijai 
JHebbitiit  in^igncm  matetni^  bccjSiBj.  tjt  tarn 

5llutea  ^plcntic^cat,  fectca  facta  ptiu^ 
J^unc  latiiifj^e  btcu  nil.  ^i  tot  opujsfcula  bectesr 

IDircri^*  egrcgiisf  que  tiecotata  motit^ 
iS^octati^  ingenium.  bd  fontci^  pfjiioaopljic 

<©uitquiti*  1  atcl)am  bogmata  ^acta  fccunt 
€t  q^cunq^  \yt\t^  tcnuit  tiignifieiimu.!^  arte^ef 

l^jc  batcjef.  puo  contiitujgf  Jjoc  tumulo 
3111)  lauliijS  q'tum  preciara  fintanuia  pcttiisf 

SDum  rapuit  tantii  mor^^  obio^a  birum 
Ctutiele.sf  parte*  crutietia  ffia  jeforore^ 

l^on  tamen  ertiucto  corpore,  fama  perit 
miuet  in  cternum.  biuet  bum  ^cripta  poete 

tmiuant  etcmo  tot  nionimenta  bie 
^i  qua  Iionoj^  tangit  pieta^.  ^i  carime  bign*^ 

Carmina  quxcecinit  tot  cumulata  mobij^ 
!pec  ^ifii  maruioreo  ^criliantur  tjerBa  ^cpalcOro 

^tt  mancat  imhi^  Martina  ^umma  i0?uc 


*  Sic. 
VOL.  IV.  S   S 


312  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Chaucer-' s  Book 

a^atcrnc.  l|ac  ^atta  ^uin  timuilatufif  Ijunio 

poi5t  obitimi  €axfon  boluit  te  tjiucrc  cura 

JDiHclmi.  Cljauccr  dare  jjocta  tuj 
l^am  tua  iion  ^olum  compref^it  opusfciila  formic 

1$a^  quoqj  f?  iautiejsf.  iui^it  fjic  ef^^c  tua^ 

In  the  whole,  93  leaves  :  as  specified  in  the  authority  before  referred 
to.  The  paper  of  this  work  is  of  unusual  substance,  and  the  copy 
under  description  (from  the  Alchorne  Collection)  is  large  and  sound; 
although  occasionally  soiled.  There  are  various  old  ms.  memoranda, 
at  the  beginning,  in  the  margins,  and  at  the  end.  Among  them,  are 
the  names  of  Francis  Howard,  Ambrose  Niclas,  and  Nicholas  Morgan. 
The  memoranda  are  in  the  Latin,  Spanish,  and  English  languages ;  but, 
as  far  as  they  can  be  decyphered,  they  seem  to  be  of  no  importance 
whatever.  From  the  conclusion  of  one  of  them  ['  God  saue  the  Qeene'] 
it  is  probable  that  the  earliest  is  of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  There 
are  also  the  dates  1633  and  1662. 

This  copy  is  in  old  russia  binding. 

871.  The  Book  of  Fame.   JVithout  Place  or  Date. 
Folio. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  a  ij,  (a  j  being  blank)  we  observe  the 
commencement  of  the  puem  in  the  following  manner  : 

'Cfjc  fioofe  of  fame  niabc  6p  (iSefep  €i)auca: 

#li  tome  \\^  euerp  tireme  to  goob 
g       f  ot  it  10  hjonber  tJjpng  6p  tl|e  rooti 

€0  mp  topt/  luljat  caujBsptl)  ^toeuenpjSf 
€>n  tfje  niorotoe/  or  on  euenp.i^ 
3Ciiti  tuljp  tljeftect  foiotoetl)  of  ^oine 
%x(tx  of  jefome  it  ^Ijai  ncuet  come 
IBljp  tJjat  it  i^  bi^pott 
%\^'i^  ttjljp  ttjp.i^/  a  reuelacioti 


n/Fame,]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  819 

Wl^p  tJipjef  a  htemt,  is)f^  tiftat  a  iBftoeum 
%i\ti  not  to  cucrp  matt/  Ipcfic  cucit 
^W  ^^P^  ^  fattton.  toljp  tljcp  oradc^ 
31  itote/  Iiut  toi)o  ^0  of  tljp^e  mpraclc^ 

Sec.  8cc.  8cc. 

A  full  page  has  38  lines  or  verses.  As  this  is  the  original  work 
from  which  Po])e  composed  his  celebrated  Temple  of  Fame,  a  few 
specimens  may  not  be  unacceptable ;  especially  as  similar  ones  have 
been  given  at  the  foot  of  Pope's  text :  some  of  which  may  be  com- 
pared with  the  following.    The  prehide  to  the  vision  is  thus  : 

For  neeur  syth  I  was  born 
Ne  woman  els  me  by  forn 
Mette  I  trowe  sted  fastly 
So  wonderful  a  dreme,  as  dide  I 
t         He  tenthe  day  of  decembre 

The  whyche  as  I  can  remembre 
I  wyl  make  inuocacion 
Wyth  a  deuoute  specyal  deuocion 
Vnto  the  god  of  slepe  anone 
That  dwellyth  in  a  caue  of  stone 
Vpon  a  streme  that  cometh  fro  lete 
That  is  a  flode  ful  vnswete 
Besyde  a  folke  that  men  clepe  cymerye 
Ther  slepeth  ay  thys  god  vnmerye 
,  Wyth  hys  slepy  thousand  sones 

That  allewey  to  slepe,  her  woon  is,  a  ij  rev. 

The  account  of  Dido  and  JEneas  has  great  interest.  I  shall  select- 
only  a  small  portion  of  it ; 

Ther  sawe  I  graue,  how  Eneas 
Told  to  Dido  euery  caas 
That  hyni  was  tyd  vpon  the  see 
And  efte  grauen  was  how  that  she 
Made  of  hym  shortly  at  a  worde 
Her  lyf,  her  loue,  her  lust,  her  lord 


For  he  to  her  a  traytour  was 
Wherfor  she  slowe  her  self  alas 


814  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Chaucer's  Book, 

Lo  how  a  worn  man  doth  aniys 

To  loue  hyiii  that  vnknovven  is 

For  euery  trust,  lo  thus  it  faryth 

It  is  not  all  i^old  that  glaryth 

For  also  browke  I  niyn  hede 

Ther  may  be  vnder  goodly  hede 

Coucrd  many  a  sherevvd  vyce 

Therfore  be  no  wyght  so  nyce 

To  take  a  loue  only  for  chere 

Or  for  speche  or  frendely  manere 

For  thus  shal  euery  womman  fynde 

And  swere,  how  he  is  vnkynde 

Or  fals  prouyd,  or  double  was 

Alle  thys  saye  I  by  Eneas 

And  dido,  and  her  nece  loste 

That  louyd  alto  sone  a  ghoste 

Therfore  I  wyl  saye  o  prouerbe 

That  he  that  fully  knoweth  the  herbe 

May  saufly  leye  it  to  hys  eye 

Wythouten  drede  that  is  uo  lye  Sign,  a  v. 

From  the  Second  Book  we  are  presented  with  the  following  spirited 
passage  : 

And  I  adoun  gan  to  loke  tho 

And  behelde  feldes  and  pleynes 

Now  hylles,  and  now  mounteynes 

Now  valeyes,  and  now  forestes 

And  now  vnnethe  grete  bestes 

Now  ryuers,  now  grete  cytees 

Now  townes,  now  grete  trees 

Now  shyppes  sayllyng  in  the  see 

But  thus  sone,  in  a  whyle  he 

Was  flowen  fro  the  ground  so  hye 

Eat  alle  the  world  as  to  rayn  eye 

Noniore  semed  than  a  prykke 

Or  els  the  eyer  was  so  thykke 

That  I  myght  it  not  decerne 

Wyth  that  he  spack  to  me  so  yerne 

And  seyde,  seest  thou  ony  token 

Or  ought,  that  in  the  world  is  of  spoken 

I  sayd  nay,  no  wonder  is 

Quod  he,  for  neuer  half  so  hye  as  thys 


ofFame.-\  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  31. 5 

Nas  Alysaunder  of  Macedo 

Kynge,  ne  of  Rome  dan  Scipio 

That  saw  in  dreme  poynt  deuys 

Heuen  and  helle  and  paradys 

Ne  eke  the  wryght  Dedalus 

Ne  hys  sone  Nyse  Icharus 

That  flawe  so  hye,  that  the  hete 

Hys  wynges  malte,  and  he  fyl  wete 

In  myd  tlie  see,  and  there  he  dreynte 

For  whome  was  made  a  grete  compleynt 

Now  torne  vpward,  quod  he,  thy  face 

And  beholde  thys  large  space 

Thys  eyer,  but  loke  that  thou  ne  be 

A  drad  of  hem,  that  thou  shalt  see 

For  in  thys  regyon  certeyn 

Dwelleth  many  a  cytezeyn 

Of  whiche  speketh  dan  plato 

These  ben  the  eyrissh  bestes  lo 

And  tho  sawe  I  alle  the  meyne 

Bothe  goon  and  also  flee 

Lo  quod  he,  caste  vp  thyn  eye 

See  yonder  lo  the  Galaxye 

The  whyche  men  clepe  the  mylky  weye 

For  it  is  whyt,  And  some  perfeye 

Callen  it  watlyng  strete 

That  ones  was  brente  wyth  the  hete 

Whan  the  sonnes  sone  the  rede 

That  hyte  Pheton  wold  lede 

Algate  hys  faders  carte  and  gye 

The  cart  hors  gan  wel  aspye 

That  he  coude,  no  gouernaunce 

And  gan  for  to  lepe  and  daunce 

And  bare  hym  vp  and  now  doun 

Tyl  he  sawe  the  Scorpyoun 

Whyche  that  in  heuen,  a  signe  is  yet 

And  he  for  fere,  lost  hys  wyt 

Of  that,  and  lete  the  reynes  gon 

Of  these  hors  and  they  anon 

Can  vp  to  mounte  and  doun  descende 

Tyl  bothe  eyer  and  erthe  brende 

Tyl  Jubiter,  lo  at  the  laste 

Hym  slowe,  and  fro  the  cart  caste 


3jg  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Chaucer's  Book 

Lo  is  it  not  a  grete  niyschaunce 

To  Icte  a  fole  haue  goueruaunce  Sign,  b  v. 

The  description  of  the  Castle  upon  the  HiU,  or  the  Palace  of  Fame, 
h  in  Chaucer's  most  rich  and  animated  style : 
So  that  the  grete  bcaute 
The  cast  crafte  and  curiosite 
Ne  can  I  not  to  yow  dcuyse 
My  wytt  may  it  not  suflFyse 
But  nctheless  alle  the  substaunce 
I  haue  yet  in  my  remembraunce 
For  why,  me  thought  by  seynt  gyle 
Alle  was  of  stone  of  beryle 
Bothe  the  Castel  and  the  tour 
And  eke  the  halle  and  euery  bour 
Wythoute  peces  or  Joynynges 
But  many  subtyl  compassynges 
As  babeuwryes  and  pynnacles 
Ymageryes  and  tabernacles 
1  sawe  eke  and  ful  of  wyndowea 
As  tiakes  fallen  in  grete  snowys 
And  eke  in  euery  of  eche  pynacles 
Were  sondry  habytacles 
In  whiche  stoden  all  they  wythouten 
Ful  the  castel  all  abowten 
Of  alle  maner  of  mynstrallis 
And  gestours  that  tellen  talis 

Bothe  of  wepyng,  and  of  game 
And  of  alle,  that  longeth  vnto  fame 
There  herd  I  pleye  on  an  harpe 

That  sowned  wel  and  sharpe 

Hym  Orpheus  ful  craftely 

And  on  hys  syde  fast  by 

Sat  the  harper,  Oryon 

And  gacides  Chyryon 

And  other  harpers  many  one 

And  the  l)ryton  Glaskyryon 

And  smale  harpere,  wyth  her  gleys 

Sat  vnder  hem  in  dyuerse  seys 

And  gon  on  hem  vpward  to  gape 

And  counterfeted  hem  as  an  ape 


of  Fame.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  317 

Or  as  crafte  counterfete  kynde 

Tho  sawe  I  hem  behynde 

A  fer  from  hem,  as  by  hem  selue 

Many  thousand  tyme  twelue 

That  made  lowde  mynstraleyes 

In  cornmuse  or  shalemeyes 

And  many  an  other,  pype 

That  craftely  began  to  pype 

Bothe  in  dowted  and  in  rede 

That  ben  at  festes  wyth  the  brede 

And  many  a  floyte  and  lytelyng  horn 

And  pypes  made  of  siree  of  corn 

As  haue  thyse  lytel  herde  gromes 

That  kepen  bestis  in  the  bromes.  Sign,  b  viij,  ci. 

The  genius  of  the  poet  seems  to  rejoice  in  the  description  of  sucli 
resplendent  scenery : 

Lo  how  shold  I  telle  alle  thys 
Ne  of  the  halle  eke,  what  nede  is 
To  tellen  yovv  that  euery  wal 
Of  it,  and  roof  and  flore  wyth  al 
Was  plated  half  a  fote  thykke 
Of  gold,  and  that  was  not  wykke 
But  to  proef  in  alle  wyse 
As  fyne  as  doket  of  venyse 
Of  whyche  to  lyte  in  my  powche  is 
And  were  sette  as  thyck  as  ovvchys 
Ful  of  the  fynest  stones  fayre 
That  men  reden  in  the  lapydayre 
Or  as  grasses  growen  in  a  mede 
But  it  were  al  to  longe  to  rede 
The  names,  And  therefore  I  pace 
But  in  thys  ryche  lusty  place 
That  fames  halle,  called  was 
Ful  moche  piees  of  folk,  ther  was 
No  gronyng  for  so  moche  prees 
But  al  an  hye  vpon  a  dees 
Sat  on  a  see  Emperyal 
That  was  made  of  a  Rubye  Ryal 
Whyche  a  Carbuncle  is  y  caliyd 
I  sawe  perpetuelly  y  stalled 


31  a  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Book  of  Fame » 

A  ferny nyn  Creature 

That  ncuer  formed  by  nature 

Suche  another  thyng  I  say 

For  altherfyrst  soth  to  say  Sign,  c  iij. 

But  a  limit  must  be  assigned  to  these  extracts.  The  signatures 
extend  to  d,  in  eights  :  d  having  only  5  printed  leaves,  and  a  blank 
one.  On  the  recto  of  d  v,  the  conclusion  of  the  poem,*  and  the  sub- 
joined colophon  are  thus  : 

H^l^crfor  to  ^tutipc  anb  tcbe  altuap 
51  purpojefe  to  tioo  bap  hp  bap 
€\^n^  ill  brciii|inff  anb  in  game 
<gnbetl)  tjip^ef  Jptpl  hooh  of  fame 

51  fpnbe  nomore  of  tiji.sf  toethe  to  fore  ^apb/  for  a0  fer  a^ 
5  tan  bnbcrsftobe/  €t)ijef  noWe  man  (©efferep  Cfiaucer 
fpnpf(f)pb  at  tJjc  ^apb  conclusion  of  tJje  metpng  of  lefpng 
anb  fottjfatDC/  tDlJere  as  pet  tgep  tien  cl[jefefteb  anb  mape 
not  beparte/  tDl[)pcl)e  taerfee  aS  me  Semetl)  is  craftpip 
mabC/  anb  bpgne  to  he  tDreton  i  ftnotoeny  for  ge 
tolucl^ptl)  in  it  rpgl^t  grete  topSebom  i  SufitpU  tjnber^ 
Stonbpngc/  3Cnb  So  in  aWe  IjpS  bJerftpS  fie  crceHptfi  in 
nipn  opppnpon  aile  otfier  turpters  in  our  (SBngJpffJjj,  for 
fie  torptetfi  no  bopbe  tDorbeS/  fiut  alle  fipS  mater  i^  M 
of  fipe  anb  qupcftc  sentatcc/  to  tufiom  ongfit  to  Be  gpuen 
laube  anb  prepfpng  for  fipS  noMe  maftpng  anb  turptpng/ 
for  of  fipm  aile  otfier  fiaue  tjorotoeb  fptfi  anb  tafeen-  in 
alle  tfiepr  tod  Sapeng  anb  torptpng/  %ntx  51  fiumblp 
fiesecfie  i  prape  poto/  emonge  pour  praperS  to  remeniBre 
Dps  foulc/  on  ttjfipcfie  anb  on  aHe  crpSten  SouliS  9! 
fieSecfie  almpgfitp  gob  to  fiaue  mercp  oilmen 

<Smprpnteb  ijp  topHiam  Cajcton 

*  At  the  top  of  the  last  page,  opposite  the  third  line,  there  is  printed  (wbirasically  enough^ 
l>v  Caxluii  tiiinself,  the  word  'SajCtOtt.* 


Book  for  Travellers.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  819 

The  reverse  is  blank.  There  are  few  of  Caxton's  colophons  which 
contain  more  interesting  observation  than  the  preceding.  The  copy 
here  described  is  of  such  large  and  genuine  dimensions,  that  a  dupli- 
cate of  the  last  leaf,  (d  v,  containing  the  colophon  as  above — at  present 
in  his  Lordship's  possession,)  is  shorter  by  full  3  inches,  and  about  one 
inch  smaller  in  width.  Few  volumes,  among  those  from  the  press  of 
Caxton,  exhibit  so  desirable  an  aspect.  It  was  formerly  in  RatclifFe's 
collection,  and  is  in  old  red  morocco  binding,  with  a  broad  border  of 
gold  on  the  exterior. 


872.  Troylus  and  Cresside.     Without  Place  or 
Date.     Folio. 

This  copy,  although  clean  and  sound,  is  in  a  very  imperfect  state. 
The  first  page  is  complete  ;  but  the  second  not  so.  The  4th  page  is 
also  incomplete.  Signatures  e  iij  ;  hy,  m  iiij  ;  and  m  v  are  wanting  ; 
as  are  the  whole  of  the  signatures  p  and  q.  This  copy  was  formerly 
in  the  collection  of  West :  and  is  in  old  red-morocco  binding. 


873.  A  Book  for  Travellers.    Printed  at  TVesf' 
mestre  hy  Loyidon.      Without  Date.     Folio. 

'  In  what  collection  a  perfect  copy  of  this  work  is  to  be  found,  I  am 
unable  to  mention  :  such  a  boolc  must  be  a  great  curiosity.'  This 
observation  was  made  *  upwards  of  five  years  ago  ;  without  the  hope 
or  expectation  of  ever  having  it  in  my  power  to  gratify  the  reader 
by  a  full  and  faithful  description  of  a  complete  copy  of  this  extraordinary 
production  of  the  press  of  Caxton.  The  volume  before  us,  fortunately 
for  its  Noble  Owner,  is  not  only  perfect,  but  of  very  ample  dimensions ; 
and  was  obtained  about  four  years  ago,  of  Mr.  Miller,  the  bookseller, 
for  105/. :  it  having  been  formerly  in  the  curious  collection  of  Mr. 
Lister  Parker.  It  is  unquestionably  among  the  very  scarcest  and  most 
curious  of  the  books  printed  by  the  Father  of  our  Press.  It  has 
neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords ;  and  is  executed  in  the 
smallest  of  Caxton's  types,  like  those  of  the  Chronicle^  Polychronicon, 

*   Typog.  Antiq  vol.  i.  315,  317. 
VOL.   IV.  T  T 


3  JO 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Book  for  Travellers. 


Coufessio  Amantls,  &,c.  A  full  i)age  has  42  lines,  llie  entire  volume, 
of  only  '25  leaves,  is  executed  in  double  columns,  in  the  form  of  a 
vocabulaiy  ;  the  French  being  to  the  left,  and  the  English  to  the  right. 
Ihe  tonimcnconicnt  of  it,  at  top  of  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  will  afford 
a  correct  idea  : 

frcnfffic  oBitgliffJ 

€if\  conuiicncc  ia  tnfilc  ^icir  Begpiinctif)  tlje  tMt 

£?c  cf  jeft  prouf^im&ie  boctrinc  <Zi)f  tJji.iSf  prouffptalilclcrnpngc. 
^Ipoiir  tcouuct  tout  par  orbcne  for  to  fpntie  all  bp  orbrc 
Cc  que  on  boultira  aprcntirc  €i)at  tufjicJjc  mm  iupHc  krnc 

The  table  then  goes  on  to  describe  the  several  heads  or  subjects,  into 
\\luch  the  work  is  divided.  This  work  may  be  considered  a  compen- 
dium of  almost  every  known  topic  :  theology :  household  matters : 
birds :  beasts  :  fishes  :  fruits  :  viands  :  drinks  :  merchandise  :  arts, 
&c.  &c.  It  also  embraces  the  several  orders  of  society.  I  subjoin  a 
few  interesting  specimens — from  much  curious  matter  which  is  un- 
avoidably left  untouched : 


Tondeurs  pigneresses  filercsses 
Des  lormiers  et  armurers, 
Des  tailliers  &  vieswariers. 
Des  taincturiers  &  drappiers. 
Des  boulengiers  &  cordewaniers. 
Des  escripuains  &  arceniers 
Des  moulniers  &  bouchifcrs 
Des  poissonners  &  tellers 
Des  chandeliers  &  libraries 
Des  gauntiers  &  corbelliers 
Des  painturers  &  vsuriers 
Des  couureurs  de  tieulles  &  destrain 
Des  charpen tiers  &  feultriers 
Des  chaue tiers  et  boursiers. 
Des  cousturiers  et  especiers 
Des  coultiers  et  hosteliers. 
Dts  touriers  et  cuueliers 
Des  mesuriers  et  mcssagiers 
Des  chartons  et  changiers 


Sheremen  kempster  spynsters 

Of  bridelmakers  and  armorers 

Of  tayllours  and  vpholdsters 

Of  dyers  and  drapers 

Of  bakers  and  shoemakers 

Of  skriueners  and  boumakers 

Of  mylnars  and  bochiers 

Of  fysshmongers  and  of  lynweuers 

Of  ketelmakers  and  librariers 

Of  glouers  and  of  maundemakers 

Of  paintours  and  vsuriers. 

Of  tylers  and  t Catchers . 

Of  carpenters  and  hatmakers. 

Of  cobelers  and  pursers. 

Of  shepsters  and  spycers 

Of  brokers  and  hosteleers 

Of  kepars  of  prisons  and  coupers 

Of  metars  and  messagiers 

Of  carters  and  chauneei  s 


Book  for  Travellers.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


321 


Des  monoyers  et  pastesiers. 
Des  jougleurs  &  teneurs. 
Des  vairriers  et  serruriers 
Des  goiiiers  et  huchiers. 
Des  parcenniers 

Nomme  les  metaulx 

Qui  sensieuent, 

Fer  achier  plomb  estain 

Keuure  &  arain. 

Or  argent  choses  dorees 

Choses  dargentees 

Coroyes  a  claux  dargent, 

Samture  de  soye. 

A  bouche  dargent. 

Boursses  ouuries  a  leguille 

Che  sont  marchandises 

Eguilles  espengles 

Aloyeres  tasses 

Coflfyns  &  escriptoires 

Abesnes  graffes 

Coruets  a  encre 

Contiaulx  forches. 

Huuettes  de  soye 

Coyfes  dhommes 

Pendoyrs  de  soye 

Lachets  lannieres 

Soye  vermeylle 

Verde  gaune 

noire  soye 

De  ces  soyes 

Faitton  bordures. 

Chi  feray  ie  fin 

Et  diray  des  grains. 

Bled  fourment. 

Soille  orge 

Auaynne  vesches. 

Feues  poys 

De  ces  choses  suy  ie  lasses 

Si  que  ie  men  reposeray 


Of  myntemakers  and  pybakers 

Of  pleyers  and  tawyers. 

Of  makers  of  grey  werke  and  lokyers 

Of  gorelmakers  and  joyners. 

Of  parchemyn  makers  Fol.  1. 

named  the  metals. 

Whiche  folowe 

Yron  steel!  leed  tynne. 

Coppre  and  bras. 

Gold  siluer  thinges  gylt. 

Thinges  siluerid. 

Gyrdellis  with  nayles  of  siluer 

Corse  of  silke 

With  bocle  of  siluer 

Purses  wrought  with  the  nedle 

Thise  ben  marchandises 

Nedles  pynnes 

Pawteners  tasses, 

Coffyns  and  pennei's. 

AUes  poyntels 

Enke  homes 

Knyues  sheres. 

Huuves  of  silke 

Coyfes  for  men. 

Pendants  of  silke. 

Laces  poyntes 

Reed  silke. 

Grene  yelowe 

Black  silke 

Of  thise  silkes 

Make  me  broythures 

Here  I  shall  make  an  ende 

And  shall  saye  of  graynes. 

Corn  whete 

Rye  barlye 

Otes  vessches. 

Benes  pesen 

Of  thise  thinges  J  atn  wery 

So  that  I  shall  reste  me 

Fol.  10.  rcti. 


3i2 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Book  for  Travellers. 


a         Dam  amaine  cha. 

nion  cheuul  tantost 
Se  luy  metz 
La  scUe  ft  le  frain. 
Je  cbeuaucheiay 
La  iay  promyse  a  estre. 
A  vng  parlement 
Ou  a  vj)g  annjTiersaire. 
Regarde  sil  est  ferres 
Des  quatre  piets 
Se  il  nelest 
Si  le  maine  ferrer 
Abraham  cost  faict 
Tenes  niontes 
Chausies  vous  housiaux 
Vous  esperons. 
Puis  vous  desiunes 
Amchois  que  vous  departes. 
Adryan  on  en  ales  vous 
Se  vous  alles  mon  cherayn 
Je  vous  tenroye  companye. 
Si  en  serroye  moult  joyeulx 
Alart  or  en  alons 
Saus  arrester 
Se  nous  voulons  venir. 
Ainssi  comme  nous 
Et  les  aultres  auous  promis 
Abel  ou  vendt  on. 
Le  meillour  vin  de  cest  ville 
Dictes  le  nous 
Nous  vous  en  prions 
Andrieu  le  meillour  venton 
A  la  rue  des  lonibars. 
Car  ie  lay  assaye 
Cest  dung  plein  tonniel 
Du  pris  de  viij.  dcniers. 
En  le  premier  tauerne 
Que  vous  trouueres 
Andrieu  va  querre 
Vng  quart  et  demy 


a         Dam  bryng  hyther. 

My  hors  a  none 
And  sette  on  hym 
The  sadel  and  biydle 
I  shall  ryde. 

There  J  haue  promysed  to  be 
To  a  parlamente 
Or  to  a  yeres  mynde 
Beholde  yf  he  be  shoed 
On  four  feet 
Yf  he  be  not 
So  lede  hym  to  be  shoed. 
Abraham  hit  is  done 
Holde  sitte  vp 
Do  on  your  bootes 
Your  spores 
Syth  breke  your  fast 
Er  ye  hens  departe 
Adryan  where  well  ye  goo. 
Yf  ye  goo  my  way 
I  shall  holde  you  companye 
So  shall  J  be  mocht  glad 
Alarde  now  goo  we. 
Withoute  tarieng 
If  we  wylle  come 
Lyke  as  we 

And  the  othir  haue  promised 
Abel  where  selle  men 
The  beste  wyn  of  this  toune. 
Saye  it  vs 
We  pray  you. 

Andrew  the  beste  selleth  me 
In  the  strete  of  lombardis. 
For  I  haue  assayed. 
Hit  is  of  a  full  fatte. 
At  pris  of  viij.  pens 
And  the  first  tauerne 
That  ye  shall  fynde 
Andrew  goo  fecche. 
A  quart  and  an  half. 


Book  fur  Travellers.']  WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


323 


Et  te  fais  bien  mesurer 

Si  buuerons  vug  troit 

Nous  desiunerous  des  trippes 

De  la  foye  du  pouaion 

Vne:  piet  du  buef. 

Vng  piet  du  porke 

Vng  teste  daux 

Se  nous  desiunerous 

Et  buuerous  becq  a  becq 

Ancel  mets  la  table 

Et  les  estaulx 

Laue  les  voirs 

Respaulrae  la  hanap 

Dresce  a  manger 

Taille  du  pain. 

Laue  le  mortier 

Et  le  pestiel 

Fay  nous  des  aulx 

Nous  en  arons  toute  lour 

Plus  chault  en  nous  membres 

Arnoul  verses  du  vin 

Et  nous  donnes  a  boire. 

Non  feray  ie  poyle  des  aulx. 

Alles  amchois  lauer 

Vons*  beuuries  bien  a  temps 

Aubin  est  a  le  porta 

Mais  alhuys 

Va  se  le  laisse  ens. 


And  doo  the  well  to  be  meten 

So  shall  we  drynke  a  draught. 

We  shall  breke  our  fast  with  trippes 

Of  the  lyuer  of  the  longhe 

A  foot  of  an  oxe 

A  foot  of  a  swyne 

An  hede  of  garlyke 

So  shall  we  breke  our  faste 

And  shall  drynke  becke  to  beck 

Ancelme  sette  the  table 

And  the  trestles 

Wasshe  the  glasses 

Spoylle  the  cuppe 

Dresse  to  eta 

Cutte  brede 

Wasshe  the  mortier 

And  the  pestel 

Make  vs  somme  gharlyk 

We  shall  haue  all  the  day 

More  hete  in  our  membres 

Arnold  gpie  vs  wyne 

And  gyue  vs  to  drynke 

I  shall  not  I  pylle  the  gharlyk. 

Goo  erst  wasshe 

Ye  shall  drynke  well  in  tyme 

Aubin  is  at  the  gate 

But  at  tha  dore 

Goo  late  hym  in.  Fol.  12. 


The  concluding  section,  terminating  the  volume  at  fol.  25,  is  thus: 


Si  commencies  ainsi. 
Comme  est  declare  cy  apres 
v         Ng  deux  trois 

Quatre  chincq  sLx 
Sept  huyt  nenf  t  dix 
Vnze  douze  treze 
Quatourze  quinze  seze 
Dixsept  dix  huyt 
Dixnenf  t  vingt. 
Trente  quaranta 
•Sic. 


t  Sic. 


So  begynne  all  thus 
As  is  declared  here  after 
o         Ne  tweyne  thre 
Foure  fyue  sixe 
Seuen  eight  nyne  ten 
Enleuen  twelue  thirtene 
Fourtene  fifteue  sixtene 
Seuentene  eyghtene 
Nynetene  twenty 
Thretty  fourty 

X  Sic. 


324 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Book  for  Travellers. 


Chincquante  soixante, 

Septantc  huytante 

Ou  qiiatre  vingt 

Nonante  cent 

Deux  cents 

Milk-  cent  niille. 

Vng  million 

Ainsi  toudis  montant 

Une  liuic  de  strelins 

Une  niarcq  que  vault. 

Deux  uobles  dangleter 

Une  liure  de  gros 

Monoye  de  flaundres 

Une  soiilde  que  vault 

Trois  gros  ou  douze  deniers 

Une  gros  vault  quatre  deniers 

Ung  denier  vne  maille 

Ung  quadrant  vne  mite. 

Cy  fine  ceste  doctrine 

A  westmestre  les  loundres. 

En  formes  impressee. 

En  le  quelle  vng  chescun 

Pourra  briefmeut  aprendre. 

Fransois  et  engloys 

La  grace  de  sainct  esperit 

Veul  enluminer  les  cures 

De  ceulx  qui  le  aprendront 

Et  nous  doinst  perseuerance. 

En  bonnes  operacions 

Et  apres  ceste  vie  transitorie 

La  pardurable  ioye  &  glorie 


Fyfty  Syxty. 
Seuenty  eyghty. 
Or  four  score. 
Nynty  hondred 
Two  hondred 

A  thousand  a  hondred  thousand. 
A  myllyon 

Thus  alle  way  mountyng. 
A  pound  sterlings 
A  marcke  that  is  worth 
Two  nobles  of  Englond 
A  pound  grete 
Moneye  of  flaundres 
A  shellyng  that  is  worth 
Thre  grotis  or  twelue  pens 
A  grote  is  worth  four  pens 
A  peny  a  halfpeny 
A  ferdyng  a  myte 
Here  endeth  this  doctrine 
At  westmestre  by  london 
In  fourmes  enprinted. 
Tn  the  whiche  one  euerich 
May  shortly  lerne. 
Frenssh  and  Englissh 
The  grace  of  the  holy  ghoost 
Wylle  enlyghte  the  hertes 
Of  them  that  shall  lerne  it 
And  vs  gyue  perseueraunce  . 
Jn  good  werkes 
And  after  this  lyf  transitorie 
The  euerlastyng  ioye  and  glorie 
Fol.  24-5. 


The  last  7  lines  are  all  that  appear  on  the  recto  of  fol.  25  and  last. 
This  precious  and  unique  volume  is  tastefully  bound  by  Lewis  in  blue 
morocco.  Another  copy,  with  a  few  leaves  supplied  in  ms.  is  in  the 
collection  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire. 


Katherin  of  Senis.-]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  325 


874.  The  Lyf  of    Saint  Katherin    of  Senis. 
TVithout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  book  exhibits  another  of  those  puzzling  peculiarities,  which  it 
is  difficult  to  account  for  satisfactorily.  We  have  here  the  same  type 
and  mode  of  printing,  which  distinguish,  not  only  the  Golden  Legend 
of  1493,  (described  at  p.  26"9  ante)  but,  in  part,  the  Treatise  of  Love, 
described  in  a  subsequent  page  :  that  is  to  say,  the  large  lower-case 
type,  in  each  of  these  three  publications,  is  precisely  the  same,  and 
such  as  was  used  by  W.  de  Worde  ;  while  the  smaller  type,  forming 
the  body  of  the  text,  in  the  work  first  referred  to,  and  in  the  present 
one,  are  exactly  similar,  and  partake  more  of  the  Caxtonian  character. 
The  first  capital  initial  of  the  text,  in  the  volume  before  us,  is  an  orna- 
mental one,  and  such  as  I  have  not  discovered  in  any  book  >vith  the 
name  of  Caxton  subjoined.  A  fac-simile  of  it  appears  as  the  second 
letter  [H],  at  page  cxxiv  of  the  1st  vol.  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  See  also 
the  present  edition  fully  described  at  p.  317  of  the  same  volume  of 
the  same  work. 

The  whole  impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  and  a  fuU 
page  contains  44  lines.  At  top  of  the  first  column,  on  a  j,  we  read 
the  following  prefix : 

il  ^crc  fiegpnnetfj  tfjc  Ipf  of  faint 
l^atljcrin  of  fcnis?  t1^t  Blcf^sfiti  birgin 
C3llntii*miacttJitic 

The  first  signature,  a,  has  8  leaves  :  from  h  to  p,  inclusively,  the 
signatures  run  in  sixes ;  and  the  last  signature,  q,  has  only  4  leaves. 
The  Life  of  St.  Katherine  of  Senis,  e'iids  on  the  recto  of  p  v ;  and  '  The 
Revelations  of  St.  Elizabeth,  the  King''s  Daughter  of  Hungart/,'  commence 
on  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf.  These  latter  terminate  the  volume, 
with  the  following  concluding  sentence,  on  the  recto  of  q  iiij  : 

•T  ^ett  tnhm  tljc  rcuekcion.isf  of  fcpnt 
(jBlpfabctij  tgc  fepngei^  tiougljtct  of  Uun^ 
garpcy 

*  Sic. 


326  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Life  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  printer's  Luge  device  is  beneath.  The  reverse  is  blank.  This 
is  not  only  a  scarce  book,  but,  if  space  had  allowed,  the  reader  should 
have  been  convinced  that  it  is  among  the  most  amusing  Saintly 
Romances  of  its  age.     The  present  desirable  copy  is  in  russia  binding. 

8/5.   Lyf  of  Ihesu  Cryste.     TViihout  Place  or 
Date.     Folio. 


9 


On  the  recto  of  a  ij  (the  first  leaf  a  j  being  blank)  we  read  at  top : 

€  5[nctpit  speculum  \jitc  €ri-tfti 
€  tljc  ficgpnnpgc  of  tfjc  proljcnip  of  tljc  Boofte  t1^^t  x^ 
clcpcti  tljc  mprroure  of  tgc  Mcf^pti  Ipf  of  3[l|c^u  Crp^te 
tjjc  fpr^t  parte  of  tl^e  monctiape/  Sec. 


The  first  two  leaves  contain  the  summaries  or  heads  of  the  work. 
At  the  end  of  them  we  read  '  Expliciunt  Capitula  Sequitur  prohcmium." 
The  proheme  follows  on  a  iiij,  and  fills  4  leaves.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  it,  we  observe  the  following  prefix  : 

€i[)P^  Booftc  t!)e  fot^aib  Ckthe  25oiiauenturc  j^pcltpnge 
to  tlje  tDoman  for^aiti  in  Jjp.isf  profjcinc  tjcgpnnctjj  in 
t^p^  niancr  jfcntencc  C  25onaucnture  %nt\Ts^it 

Beneath  is  a  wood-cut  of  the  author,  St.  Bonaventure,  presenting 
hb  book  to  the  '  forsaid  woman.' 

On  the  recto  of  A  viij,  the  text  of  the  work  begins,  according  to  the 
copper-plate  fac-simile  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p,  320 ;  except  that 
that  representation  of  it  is  far  from  being  faithful*  as  a  specimen  of 
the  wood-cut  and  type.  It  is  rather  extraordinary  that  all  the  books, 
printed  in  the  character  of  the  present — namely.  The  Royal  Book,  1484, 
and  the  Doctrinal  of  Sapience,  1489 — exhibit  embellishments  of  far 
greater  delicacy  and  truth,  than  those  usually  discoverable  in  the  pro- 
ductions of  Caxton's  press.  The  cuts  of  the  Annunciation,  the  Salu- 
tation, and  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi;  taken  from  sign,  b  v,  recto; 
c  ij  reverse ;  d  ij  reverse  :  are  corroborative  of  the  foregoing  remark. 

•  The  same  defect  is  attached  to  the  wood-cut  fac-shnlles  of  the  Deicent  into  Hull,  and 
the  Atcension ;  in  the  above  work. 


Work  of  Sapience.']  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  32/ 

There  are  running  titles,  specifications  of  the  chapters,  and  marginal 
annotations  throughout :  and  the  text  ends  on  the  reverse  of  t  iij  (in 
eights)  thus  : 

€  %^t^\x  Wt  tljp  Mef^pti  Ipf/  liclje  aiiti  comfotte  oure 

tumchiti  Jpf.  Oilmen,  ^oo  mote  it  fie 
(i^jcplpcit  fjreculiim  bite  €ri^ti  complete/ 
€1  %n  omni  trifiulacione/  temptacione.  ncccf^itate  %  angu 

ftpa.  fuccucre  nobij^  pijf^ima  birgo  macia  ^meit. 

The  printer's  large  device  occupies  the  following  and  last  leaf.  The 
present  is  a  fair  sound  copy,  in  russia  binding.  It  was  obtained  at  the 
Roxburgh  sale,  and  perfected  (in  2  leaves  only)  from  a  copy  previously 
in  his  Lordship's  possession,  and  now  in  the  library  of  Mr.  Freeling. 
The  Duke  of  Devonshire  is  also  in  possession  of  a  fine  copy. 


876.  The  Werke  of  Sapience.     Without  Place 
or  Date.     Folio. 

The  work  begins  thus,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  a  ij — a  i  being 
blank. 

f$t  laiiero^  i  pe  nio^t  memepKo^  toetfee^ 
<^i  Sapience  ^pn  fit^tt  regneti  nature 

t       a^p  P«tpOi9f  iiSf  to  ten  ajsf  totiten  tleclfte^ 

3llnti  jfpecpallp  Jjer  moojSt  notable  cuire 

%n  mp  fprjBft  booft  31  ^pl  pceclje  %  bepure 

%t  i^  ^0  plc^aunt  bnto  ccje  per^one 

€jjat  it  a  booft  ^J)al  occiippe  alone 

^mt  aftet  tfji^e?  31  isffial  bjp^ebom  bejefctpue 
!pet  bIcfjBfpb  l)ob3^|)o!b/  anb  |)cr  bjonnpng  place 
3ilnb  tlian  tetourne  bnto  Ijet  actc.^  blpue 

VOL.   IV.  U   U 


328  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [TTork  of  Sapience. 

311  t!)i^  mater  $^c  taugljt  me  of  fjer  graee 
gi  -spaft  tDitfj  Ijec/  a^  pe  map  Jjere  anti  retif 
for  in  mp  Dreme  3j  mette  ^tt  in  a  metic 

&c,  8cc.  8cc. 

As  a  very  full  account  of  this  rare  and  interesting  volume  appears 
in  tiie  Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  325-330,  it  only  remains  to  add,  that  it 
contains  signatures,  a  to  e,  inclusively,  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of 
e  iiij,  we  read  four  stanzas,  of  which  the  following  are  the  1st,  3nl, 
stud  4  th  : 

There  was  the  lady  clennesse  wel  arrayed 
Deuocyon  and  dame  vyrgynyte 
Dame  contynence  and  chastyte  the  mayde 
Dame  loulynesse  and  dame  stabylyte 
Enlumyned  fresshe  echone  in  theyr  degre 
These  seinien  fayth  as  they  couthe  deuyse 
With  blysse  they  song,  &  sayd  vpon  this  wyse 
If  better  is  to  trowe  in  god  aboue 
Than  in  mankynd  or  in  many  other  thyng 
Who  troweth  in  hym,  for  he  can  kepe  ai^d  loue 
Theyr  lust  fulfylle,  &  graut  them  theyr  askyng 
And  in  his  gospel  eke  a  worthy  kyng 
He  sayd  hym  self  in  me,  who  lust  byleue 
Though  he  be  dede  ywys  yet  shal  he  leue 

O  cursed  folk  with  youre  Idolatrye 

Whiche  in  fals  goddes  setten  youre  delyte 

Blynd  dome :  and  deth  is  al  youre  mametrye 

Of  stok  and  stone,  men  may  suche  karue  &  thwyte 

Leue  theym  for  fals  with  sour  and  despyte 

In  our  one  god  cast  anker  and  byleue 

Though  ye  were  dede,  he  can  make  yow  leue 

He  is  al  lyf  whan  youre  goddes  be  dede 
They  haue  a  tyme,  and  he  is  sempyterne 
They  are  but  erthe,  and  brought  lowe  as  led© 


Ghastly  Matters.]     WILLIAM   CAXTON.  329 

He  legneth  god  aboue  the  heuen  superne 
Blyssed  be  he,  for  he  no  grace  wyl  werne 
To  them,  that  wyl  in  hytn  beset  theyr  byleue 
And  though  they  dye  y\vys  yet  shal  they  lyue 

(SrpUcit  €ractatui^  tie  f  itie  tt  CantUiSf  famule 

The  two  remaining  leaves  are  occupied  by  a  table  of  moral  duties, 
printed  in  double  columns,  and  having  this  prefix  in  long  lines  : 

€f)cfe  tf|pnge,£f  folotupn^  is?  cuetp  Crpatcn  man  anti 
tomnan  fjolDc^  anb  Iiountie  to  \w^t,  aniJ  to  tonne  to  tJjepc 
potoer  in  tuape  of  t^ept  (aluacpon 

The  leaf  forming  e  viij,  is  necessarily  blank.     The  present  may  be 
considered  a  sound  and  beautiful  copy,  and  is  in  blue  morocco  binding. 


877-  DiUERs  Fruytful  Ghostly  Maters.     Em- 
prynted  at  Westmynstre.  Without  Bate.  Quarto. 

This  very  rare  and  diminutive  volume  is  divided  into  three  treatises; 
each  treatise  having  a  distinct  set  of  signatures.  With  the  exception 
of  the  copy  of  it,  in  the  public  library  at  Cambridge,  I  am  unable  to 
notice  any  other  than  the  one  here  under  description;  which  was 
obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Merly  Library,  for  not  less  a  sum  than 
1941. 5s.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  A  j,  we  read  the  title ;  in  4  lines 
and  a  half,  as  given  in  the  Typog.  Ant'iq.  vol.  i.  p.  330 ;  of  which,  in 
this  copy,  the  first  two  lines  are  partly  obliterated.  From  this  title, 
we  learn  that  the  first  treatise  is  translated  from  a  latin  work  entitled 
Orologium  Sapiencie.  This  first  treatise  occupies  the  signatures, 
A  to  M,  inclusively,  in  eights.     On  the  reverse  of  M  viij  : 

il  €SujSf  enbitl^  tfje  treatp^e  of  tje  tjij 
3?opnte^  of  true  ioue  i  eueda^tpng  tDpfbom- 
bratden  of  tlje  fiohe  t j)at  \^  ijdrpten  in  Wtw  na 
met!  <0rdogiu  fapiecie 


330  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    [Ghostly  Matters. 

C  ODiii  Icgit  cniciibct/  jircfforeiii  non  rcprc 
l^nitint 

€  ll^pncliiui  barton.    Cut  tie'>  alta  trntrat 

The  second  treatise,  commencing  also  on  A  j  recto,  treats  of 
Tribulation  ;  as  the  ensuing  title  announces. 

<ett  ficgpnnetf)  a  IptiJl  Hiortc  ttea^ 
tpjefc  tlfjat  tcHptt)  ijoto  tDcrc  tocrc.  DtJ 
niatt^fcri^  af^cmlJlcti  togpbre  aicrpclftcoHc  aU 
hth  otljcr  tDfjat  tljpttgc  tljcp  mpgljtc  ficft  ^pcftc 
of  tljat  itipgljt  jrfc*?c  gob/  ajib  toere  nioojSft  pro 
fitaBle  to  tlie  people.  %rib  eSi  tftcp  tocrc  accor^ 
bfti  to  fpcRc  of  trifiulacpon. 

This  second  Treatise  extends  to  D,  inclusively,  in  eights.  On  the 
recto  of  D  viij  : 

C  €f)u^  cntictlj  t|)i^  trcatpfc  (Jcbjpnge  tfje 
j:ii.  proffitc^  of  ttifiulacpon  ♦♦ :  ♦ 

Beneath,  is  a  wood-cut  in  two  compartments :  the  bottom  one 
exhibits  the  mocking  and  crowning  of  our  Saviour,  similar  to  what 
appears  at  page  15  ante.  On  the  reverse  of  this  leaf,  is  Caxton's 
large  device.  The  third  Treatise  follows,  on  aa  (j)  recto,  having  a 
prefix  in  10  lines,  from  which  we  learn  that  it  relates  to  the  Rule  of 
St.  Bennet.  It  occupies  only  20  leaves :  namely,  a  and  b  in  eights, 
and  c  with  four  leaves.     On  the  recto  of  c  iiij,  at  bottom,  we  read 

oBirpIicit. 
C  <Df  pour  ctiaritc  prapc  for  t|)c  tranfla^ 
tour  of  ttjpjBf  fapti  trcatpfc/ 

On  the  reverse  is  a  more  extended  inii)rint,  followed  by  a  recapitu- 
lation of  the  subject  matter  of  the  entire  three  treatises.  At  bottom, 
it  is  thus : 


Curial,  Sfc]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  331 

C  (j^mjnrpnteti  at  toeftrnpnisftre  hp  tiefitpng 
of  certepn  toori5l)ijifufl  pztimt^ :  ♦ 

A  full  page  of  each  of  these  treatises  contains  24  or  25  lines.  The 
present  copy  has  been  cleansed  and  perfected  v/ith  success,  and  is 
most  brilliantly  bound  in  olive-colour  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 

878.  The  Curial  of  Maystere  Alain  Charre- 
TiER.    fVithout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

The  first  leaf  of  this  singularly  scarce  and  slender  tract  (of  only  6 
leaves)  is  wanting  in  the  copy  under  description.  The  remaining  5 
leaves  are  entire,  but  almost  destitute  of  margin  fi'om  the  unskilfulness 
of  an  ancient  binder.*  A  full  page  contains  38  lines,  and  the  whole 
impression  is  upon  signature  i,  without  numerals  or  catchwords.  For 
an  account  of  the  first  leaf,  see  Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  338.  I  subjoin 
the  whole  of  the  thiee  concluding  pages. 

'  And  yf  thou  demandest,  what  is  the  lyf  of  them  of  the  co\irte  I 
answere  the  brother,  that  it  is  a  poure  rychesse,  an  habundance  myse- 
rable,  an  hyenesse  that  falleth,  an  estate  not  stable,  a  sewrte  tremblynge, 
and  an  euyl  lyf.  And  also  it  may  be  called  of  them  that  ben  amorouse 
a  deserte  lyberte,  Flee  ye  men  flee  and  holde  and  kepe  you  ferre  fro 
suche  an  assemblee,  yf  ye  wyll  lyue  wel  and  surely,  and  as  peple  wel 
assured  vpon  the  Pyuage,  beholde  vs  drovvne  by  our  owne  agreement, 
and  mespiyse  our  blyndenes,  that  may  ne  wylle  knowe  o\vc  propre 
meschyef,  for  lyke  as  the  folysshe  maronners,  whyche  somtyme  cause 
them  self  to  be  drowned,  by  theyr  dyspourueyed  aduysement,  in  lyke 
wyse  the  courte  draweth  to  hym  and  deceyueth  the  symple  men,  and 
maketh  them  to  desire  and  coueyte  it,  lyke  as  a  pybaulde  or  a  comyn 
womman  wel  arayed,  by  her  lawhynge  and  by  her  kyssynge.  The  courte 
taketh  meryly  them  that  comen  therto,  in  usynge  to  them  false  pro- 
messes,  the  courte  laweth  atte  begynnyng  on  them  that  entre,  and  after 
she  grj'mmeth  on  them,  and  somtyme  byteth  them  ryght  aygrely.  The 
courte  reteyneth  the  caytyuys  whiche  can  not  absente  and  kepe  them 

The  cause  of  tliis  '  shorn '  state  of  the  margin  was,  that  the  above  copy,  a  copy  of  the 
Pm-vus  Chato,  and  of  the  Book  for  Travellers,  were  all  cut  down  to  the  size  of  a  small  quarto 
volume;  when  purchased  by  Lord  Spencer.  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  obtained 
tlie  latter  copy  from  his  Lordship. 


332  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Curial  of 

fro  thene,  and  altlay  adnewe  auctoryse  and  lorshippe  vpon  suche  as 
they  surniounte.  The  courte  also  by  errour  forget eth  ofte  them  that 
bestc  seruen,  And  dyspende  folyly  her  propre  good  for  ten  ryche  them 
that  ben  not  worthy,  and  that  haue  ryght  euyl  deseruyd  it.  And  the 
man  is  vnhappy  that  is  taken  in,  and  had  leuer  to  perysshe,  than  to 
yssue  and  goo  out,  And  ther  to  lose  hys  cours  of  nature,  wythout  euer 
to  haue  hys  franchyse  and  lyberte  vntyl  hys  deth,  Beleue  surely  brother 
and  doute  nothynge  that  thou  excersysest  lyght  good  and  ryght 
prouffytable  offyce  yf  thou  canst  wel  vse  thy  maystiyse  that  thou  hast 
in  thy  lytyl  hous,  and  thou  art  and  shal  be  puyssaunt  as  longe  as  thou 
hast  and  shal  haue  of  thy  self  sufiysaunce.  For  who  that  hath  a  smal 
howshold  and  lytle  meyne  and  gouerneth  them  wysely  &  in  peas,  he  is 
a  lorde,  And  somoche  more  is  he  ewrous  &  happe  as  he  more  frely 
maynteneth  it.  As  ther  is  nothyng  so  precious  vnder  heuen,  as  for  to 
be  of  sufficient  comynycacion  wyth  franchyse,  O  fortuned  men,  O 
blessyd  famyllye  where  as  is  honeste  pouerte  that  is  content  \\'ith  reson 
without  etyng  the  fruytes  of  other  mennes  labour,  O  wel  ha))py  howse 
in  whyche  is  vertue  wythout  fraude  ne  barat,  and  whyche  is  honestly 
gouerned  in  the  drede  of  god  and  good  moderacion  of  lyf.  There  entre 
no  synnes,  There  is  a  true  and  ryghtful  lyf,  whereas  is  remorse  of 
euery  synne  and  where  is  no  noyse,  murmure  ne  enuye,  of  suche  lyf 
enioyeth  nature,  and  in  smale  eases  lyueth  she  longe,  and  lytyl  and 
lytyl  she  cometh  to  playssauut  age  and  honeste  ende,  for  as  seyth 
Seneke  in  hys  tragedys.  Age  cometh  to  late  to  peple  of  smale  bowses, 
whyche  lyvie  in  suflFysaunce,  But  emog  vs  court  yours  that  be  ser- 
uauntes  to  fortune,  we  lyue  disordynatly,  we  waxen  old  more  by  force 
of  charges  than  by  the  nombre  of  yeres.  And  by  defaulte  of  wel 
lyuyng  we  ben  weiy  of  the  swetenes  of  our  lyf,  whyche  so  moche  we 
desire  and  haste  to  goo  to  the  deth  the  whyche  we  so  moche  dred  and 
doubte,  Sufifyse  the  thene  broder  to  lyue  in  peas  on  thy  partye,  &  lerne 
to  contente  the  by  our  meschiefs,  ne  mesprise  not  thy  self  so  moche, 
that  thou  take  the  deth,  for  the  lyf,  ne  leue  not  the  goodes  that  thou 
shalt  be  constrayned  to  brynge.  For  to  seche  to  gete  them  after  wyth 
grete  wayllynges  and  sorow,  whych  shal  be  to  the  horryble  and  harde 
to  fyndc,  Fynally  I  praye  the,  counseylle  and  warne  the,  that  yf  thou 
hast  taken  ony  holy  and  honeste  lyf,  that  thou  wyl  not  goo  and  lese  it, 
and  that  thou  take  away  that  thought  and  despyse  alle  thy  ^vyl  for  to 
come  to  court,  and  be  content  to  wythdrawe  the  wythin  thenclose  of 
thy  pryuc  hous,  And  yf  thou  haue  not  in  tyme  passed  known  that  thou 
ha-Tt  ben  ewrous  and  happy,  thenne  lerne  now  to  knowe  it  fro  hens- 


Alain  Chartier.-]      WILLIAM  CAXTON.  333 

forth,  and  to  god  I  comande  the  by  thys  wrytynge  which  gyue  the  hys 
grace,  Amen 

^jlUj0?  entictf)  tgc  (Cutial  matie  Iipmapieftre  ^lain  Cljartetict 
KranijJatet!  tjjui^  in  a^ngipfsl)  bp  tapIUam  Cajcton 

Ther  ne  is  dangyer,  but  of  a  vaylayn 
Ne  pride,  but  of  a  poure  nian  enryched 
Ne  so  sure  a  way,  as  is  the  playn 
Ne  socour,  but  of  a  trewe  frende 
Ne  despayr,  but  of  lalousye 
Ne  hye  corage,  but  of  one  Amorouse 
Ne  pestilence,  but  in  grete  seygnorye 

Ne  chyere,  but  of  a  man  loyous 
Ne  seruyse,  lyke  to  the  kyng  souerayn 
Ne  fowle  name,  but  of  a  man  shamed 
Ne  mete,  but  whan  a  man  hath  hungre 
Ne  entrepryse,  but  of  a  man  hardy 
Ne  pouerte,  lyke  vnto  malady 
Ne  to  haunte,  but  the  good  and  wyse 
Ne  howse,  but  yf  it  be  wel  garnysshed 

Ne  chyere,  but  of  a  man  loyous 
Ne  ther  is  no  rychesse,  but  in  helthe 
Ne  loue,  so  good  as  mercy 
Ne  than  the  deth,  nothyng  more  certayne 
Ne  none  better  chastysed,  than  of  hym  self 
Ne  tresour,  lyke  vnto  wysedom 
Ne  anguysshe,  but  of  ay  herte  coueytous 
Ne  puyssaunce,  but  ther  men  haue  enuye 

Ne  chyere,  but  of  a  man  loyous 
What  wylle  ye  that  I  saye 
Ther  is  no  speche,  but  it  be  curtoys 
Ne  preysyng  of  men,  but  after  theyr  lyf 

Ne  chyer  but  of  a  man  loyous 

Cajcton 

This  precious  volume  is  now  bound  in  elegant  olive  morocco,  by 
C.  Lewis. 


331  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Life  of  our  Lady. 

8/9.  The  Lyf  of  our  Lady.     TVithout  Place  or 
Date.     FoJio. 

The  copy  under  description,  although  sound  and  in  most  desirable 
condition,  is  unluckily  imperfect ;  wanting  the  first  two  leaves,  contain- 
ing the  table,  without  signatures  ;  and  the  first  and  last  leaf  of  signature 
d.  It  would  appear  that,  although  signature  h  be  wholly  omitted,  there 
is  no  defect  in  signature  i  following  g ;  as  the  concluding  sentence,  on 
the  reverse  of  g  viij,  is  repeated  on  the  recto  of  i  j,  thus  :* 

%  qucrtpon  altopKeti  toljicljc  i^  t»ort(|pcft 
of  fepng  Uipnc  or  tooman  capitulof     !  tji; 

•  Chapter  Ivij  unaccountably  follow  cliapter  xlix. 

t  The  following  '  commendation'  of  Chaucer  is  perhaps  the  most  interesting  part  of 

the  volume  : 

A  comendaciou  of  chauceres  capitulo  xxxiiij 

a  Nd  eke  my  master  chauceris  now  is  graue 

The  noble  rethor  poete  of  brytayne 
That  worthy  was  the  lawrer  to  haue 
Of  poetrye  and  the  palme  attayne 
That  made  first  to  dystylle  and  rayne 
The  gold  dewe  dropys  of  speche  &  eloquence 
In  to  our  tunge  thrugh  liis  excellence 

And  fonde  llie  flouris  first  of  rethorykc 
Our  rude  speche  onely  to  enlumyne 
That  in  our  tunge  was  neuer  none  hyra  lykc 
For  as  the  sonne  doth  in  heuen  shyne 
In  mydday  spere  doun  to  vs  by  Jyne 
In  whos  presence  no  sterre  may  appere 
Right  so  his  dytees  withouten  ony  pere 

Euer  makyng  with  his  light  distayne 

In  sothfastnes  who  so  takyth  hede 

Wherfore  no  wonder  tliough  myn  herte  playne 

Vpon  his  deth  and  for  sorow  blede 

For  want  of  hyni  now  in  my  grete  nede 

That  shold  alias  conucye  and  dyrecte 

And  with  his  supporle  amende  and  correcte 


The  wrong  traces  of  ray  rude  penne 
There  as  I  erre  and  goo  not  lyne  right 
But  that  for  bene  may  me  not  kenne 


Life  of  our  Lady.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  335 

This  is  among  the  scarcer  volumes  of  the  press  of  Caxton.  Herbert 
(see  Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  336)  has  printed  the  heads  of  the  chapters, 
forming  the  table,  as  collected  from  the  body  of  the  work ;  but  the 
copy  of  this  impression  in  the  Bodleian  Library  has  the  table  distinctly 
executed  on  the  first  two  leaves.  On  sign,  a  i  the  text  begins,  as  given 
in  the  authority  just  referred  to,  at  page  339.  The  signatures,  to  m, 
run  in  eights ;  but  m  has  only  5  printed  leaves :  on  the  recto  of  the 
5th  of  which,  the  colophon  is  as  follows  : 

€njitpiiteti  hp  il^pHpam  Carton 

This  valuable  acquisition  to  the  Caxtonian  department  of  the  Library 
under  description,  was  obtained  from  the  curious  library  of  Mr.  Octaviua 
Gilchrist ;  for  a  consideration  proportionate  to  its  worth.  It  has  been 
since  bound  in  blue  morocco. 

I  can  no  more  but  with  al  my  myght 
With  al  myn  herte  &  niyn  inward  sight 
Prayeth  for  hym  that  now  lyeth  in  cheste 
To  god  aboue  o  geue  liis  sowle  good  reste 

And  as  I  can  fortlie  I  wyl  procede 

Sithen  of  his  heipe  ther  may  no  socour  be 

And  though  my  penne  be  quakyng  ay  for  drede 

Nether  to  clyo  ne  to  calyope 

Me  list  not  calle  for  to  helpe  me 

Ne  to  no  muse  my  poyntel  for  to  gye 

But  leue  al  this  and  say  vnto  marie 

O  clere  castel  and  the  chaste  toure 
Of  the  lioly  ghoost  moder  and  virgyiie 
Be  thou  my  helpe  counceyl  and  socoure 
And  let  the  stremys  of  thy  mercy  shyue 
•         In  to  ray  breste  this  thyrd  book  to  fyne 

That  thorow  thy  supporte  and  benygne  grace 

Hit  to  parforme  I  may  haue  lyf  and  space  Sign,  e  vij,  vnj. 


VOL.   IV. 


336  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY         [Chastising  of 

880.  The   Chastysing   of    Goddes    Chyldern. 
TVithout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

The  title  of  this  work  is  printed  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  recto  of 
the  first  leaf:  being  the  only  printed  passage  in  this  page.  It  occupies 
2  lines,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  a  3rd,  and  is  strictly  thus  : 

C  Z^t  prmiffptalilc  fioftc  for  mnrtcsf  lefoulc/  5llnti  rigfit 
coinfortablc  to  tljc  6otjp  antJ  ^pccpanp  in  atiucrsite  i 
trplniiacpon  toljictie  Iiofte  i^  calicti  €ljc  €f)a,0tp,3ing  of 
goDtifiS  Cljpltimt 

The  entire  impression,  with  the  exception  of  the  above  lines,  is 
executed  in  double  columns,  and  on  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf,  is  the 
preface  or  jirolognie,  as  follows  : 

•  In  drede  of  almighty  god  Relygyous  suster  a  short  pistle  I  sende 
you  of  the  mater  of  temptacons,  whiche  pystle  as  me  thynketh  maye 
resonably  be  cleped  The  Chastising  of  Goddes  childern.  Of  this  mater 
ye  haue  desyred  to  knowe  in  comforte  of  your  sowle.  But  nedeful  it 
were  to  you  pacyently  &  gladly  to  sufFre  suche  goostly  chastysing  wyth 
full  faythe  &  sadde  hope,  and  abyde  his  ordnnauce  tyll  he  sende  com- 
forte by  grace  &  bi  mercy.  Somtyme  it  falleth  by  the  Rightwysnes  & 
wysdom  of  god,  the  more  knoweng  a  man  hathe.  the  stronger  ben  his 
temptacyons.  And  all  his  ciinynge  is  hyd  away,  &  stondeth  hym  in 
full  lityl  comfort,  as  for  that  time,  in  to  that  it  plesye  god  for  his  grete 
pyte  to  comforte  hym  by  gi-aco,  soo  that  in  hym  is  oonly  our  knoweng. 
chastysing,  &  comfort,  Also  my  suster  I  drede  to  wryte  of  suche  hyghe 
maters,  for  I  neyther  haue  felyng  ne  knoweng  openly  to  declare  theym 
in  englyssh  tongue,  for  it  passeth  my  wytte  to  shewe  you  in  ony 
manere  of  comyn  langage  the  termes  of  diuynite.  Also  I  fele  myself 
vnworthy  to  haue  the  goostly  scyence,  whereby  1  shold  knowe  or  haue 
an  Inwarde  feling  what  doctoui-s  wold  meane  in  his  holy  writynge  The 
causes  considred.  and  many  other  skylfuly.  I  may  drede  to  write  of 
this  chastysing  But  askyng  helpe  of  god  almyghty,  by  whoos  might 
the  asse  had  speche  to  the  prophete  Balaam  after  your  desire  as 
ferforth  as  I  dare  or  know  of  teptacons,  I  wyll  shewe  you  in  specyall  & 
ill  general.  &  to  hem  remedies  with  some  other  maters  that  lightly 
wyll  falle  to  purpose,  submytyng  me  euermore  lowly  to  correcyon  of 


God's  Children.-]       WILLIAM  CAXTON.  337 

wysemen  &  clerkes.  &  men  of  ghostly  knowyng.  This  pistle  whiche  I 
clepe  chastysig  of  goddes  chyldern,  I  wyll  begyn  Nvyth  y'  same  wordes 
whiche  our  lorde  Jhesu  cryst  sayd  to  his  apostles,  wha  he  hadde  hem 
wake  &  pray,  before  he  went  to  his  passion,  thise  wordes  I  wylle  folowe. 
&  wyth  hem  make  an  ende.  as  god  wyll  gyne  me  grace.' 

The  table,  which  immediately  follows,  occupies  each  side  of  the 
ensuing  leaf.  Neither  of  these  2  leaves  contain  a  signature.  The  text 
of  the  work  commences  at  top  of  the  following  leaf,  A  j  ;  and  from 
sign.  A  vj,  the  reader  is  presented  with  no  incuiious  specimen  of  the 
nature  of  this  work  : 

'  Of  vj.  generall  temptacons  &  other  in  specyall,  caplm  vj. 

•  Noo  man  may.  nombre  teptacyons  in  specyall,  but  some  temptacons 
I  wyll  shewe  in  generall.  whiche  falle  generally  to  dyuers  men  in  eche 
degre.  &  afterwarde  I  wylle  shewe  some  teptacons  in  specyall,  wyth 
the  whyche  goostly  liuers  ben  moi-e  specially  traueylid  than  other  men, 
vj.  general  temptacyons  there  ben  whiche  traueylen  a  manes  spiryte, 
thise  temptacyons  ben  medlid  after  the  settyng  of  a  manis  bodi,  that 
is  to  saye,  before  &  behynde,  &  aboue  &  beneth,  on  the  right  side  &  on. 
the  lifte  side.  The  temptacyon  that  is  beneth  is  repreuable.  the  temp- 
tacyon  that  is  aboue  is  wonderful,  the  temptacion  that  is  before  is 
dredful,  the  teptacion  that  is  behynde  is  vnsemely.  the  temptacion 
that  is  on  the  right  side  is  mouable,  the  temptacion  that  is  on  the 
lifte  side  is  greuous.  The  first  y'  is  of  beneth  cometh  of  our  owne 
flessh,  whiche  scorneth  vs  alday  with  glosig  &  flatrig.  bi  cause  we  shold 
folow  his  lust  &  desires,  &  this  teptacyon  is  repreuable, 

'  The  seconde  temptacon  that  is  cleped  aboue,  is  of  our  reison, 
whiche  is  the  ouer  parte  of  our  soule,  as  whan  reison  assenteth,  & 
deliteth,  &  is  drawen  to  serue  the  flesshe,  whiche  shold  be  subget  to 
reason,  and  this  temptacion  is  wonderful. 

'  The  thyrde  temptacion  that  is  cleped  before,  is  wycked  illsions.*  & 
ials  suggestyons  of  the  wycked  deuylles.  the  whiche  euer  more  whether 
we  becom  wakyng  or  slepyng  they  cast  gynnes  to  catche  vs  that  vneth 
we  may  scape,  &  this  is  ful  dredefull.  The  fourth  temptacyon  that  is 
behynde,  is  mynde  &  thoughte  of  sinnes  before  done  wyth  lykyng  & 
plesauce  of  y'  flesshe  in  vanytee,  or  ony  thyng  that  noughte  is.  and 
this  is  vnsemely.  The  v.  temptacyon  that  is  on  the  right  side,  is  of  grete 
prosperite.  as  whan  all  fortune  &  ease  fallen  to  a  man  euermore 
abidynge  wythout  ony  losse  or  dysease,  This  is  meuable.  as  a  byrde  that 

•Sic 


338  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Chastising  8fc. 

fleeth.  whiche  somtyme  is  soo  mery,  that  in  liis  besle  flighte  falleth 
downe  &  deyeth.  and  that  is  meuable,  the  sixt  teptacyon  that  is  on 
the  lift  side,  is  grete  aduersite.  whiche  somtyme  biigeth  the  soul  in  to 
soo  grete  heuynes,  y'  eyther  it  makyth  him  sore  grutche  ayenst  god, 
orels  to  thynke  &  saye  aniys  ayenst  god.  &  al  is  to  bilge  him  into 
to  dispeyre,  &  this  teptacion  is  greuous,  of  thise  vj.  teptacyons 
generally  I  clepe  hem  for  bothe  worldly  man  &  ghostly  men  betra- 
ueylid  Avyth  suche  temptacions  some  men  more,  &  some  lesse.  some 
wyth  one.  &  some  with  an  other,  after  dysposicion  of  kynde  &  orden- 
aOce  &  sufFrauce  of  god,  so  that  euery  man  in  eche  degree  is  somewhat 
traueled  that  moost  done  his  besinesse  to  come  to  perfight  loue,  for  to 
hem  the  deuyll  hath  moost  enuye.'    Sign.  A  vj. 

The  signatures,  to  H,  run  in  sixes :  H  having  only  4  leaves.  On 
the  recto  of  G  iiij,  we  read  the  ensuing  termination  to  the  '  Epistle,' 
mentioned  in  the  opening  of  the  prologue  : 

C  €jcjrticit  flic  libtt  ca.sftigatonxjsf 
jmcro2f  tti. 

A  sort  of  homily  occupies  the  remaining  leaves  ;  when,  on  the  recto 
of  H  iiij,  and  last,  (second  column)  is  the  concluding  sentence,  thus : 

%nh  31  ^ape  tljc  ^urclp  tfjat  pf  tgou 
Ijoltic  on  tfji^  inancrc  of  bopng  ht^ 
39fdp,  ttjptfjoutcn  ^tpntpng.  not  oon 
Ip  J)c  ^fjaJl  lofec  on  tt^ti  l>ut  Ijc  j^ljaU 
Iirpnge  from  afl  xnanttt  tipseai^e  in 
to  M  3[opc  1  ma^ti  ^otp  0oti  gra 
unt  tfjat  it  mpgljtc  ^o  6c,  tjjat  tutt 
i0  laiBftpng  in  CrinptC/ 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  consulting  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p. 
35G,  it  will  be  seen  that  I  have  described  the  present  and  the  ensuing 
article,  as  one  publication  from  the  press  of  Caxton ;  but  although  these 
two  articles  are  bound  in  the  same  volume,  in  the  copy  of  them  which  is 
in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge,  and  although  each  work  is  printed 


Treatise  of  Love.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  339 

in  the  same  manner,  and  with  the  same  types,  having  the  same  number 
of  lines  in  each,  (namely  36)  yet,  on  reconsideration,  I  conclude  them 
to  be  distinct  works,  published  at  two  several  times.  This  copy  of 
the  present  work,  which  is  a  tall,  sound,  and  most  desirable  one,  was 
obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Roxburgh  Library  for  1401.  It  is  in  dark 
red  morocco  binding. 

881.  Tretyse  of  Loue.     Without  Place  or  Date, 
Folio. 

There  are  two  considerations  which  induce  me  to  arrange  and 
describe  this  work  as  a  separate  article  from  the  preceding  one.  First, 
there  is  a  distinct  title,  with  a  date  incorporated  in  it ;  and  secondly, 
there  is  a  distinct  set  of  signatures :  the  text  beginning  upon  A  j. 
The  title  involves  rather  a  knotty  point  of  discussion  :  as  the  work  is 
said  therein  to  have  been  '  translated  from  the  French  into  English  in 
the  year  1493  :' —  how  then  could  it  have  been  executed  by  Caxton, 
who  died  perhaps  before  the  termination  of  the  year  1491  ?  Two  sug- 
gestions present  themselves  in  reply  to  this  question.  The  first  is,  that 
an  X  too  much  may  have  been  added  in  the  date  of  the  completion  of  the 
version;  the  second,  and  the  more  probable  one  is,  that  the  press-work 
was  executed  in  the  office  of  Caxton,  by  Wynkyn  De  Worde,  with 
the  types  of  our  first  Printer;  as  the  body  of  the  work,  as  well  as  the 
small  device  at  the  end,  are  decidedly  Caxtonian.  We  have  here  there- 
fore another  instance  of  a  seeming  typographical  incongruity.  The 
Golden  Legend,  of  the  same  date,  (1493)  has  absolutely  the  name  of 
Caxton  subjoined,  as  the  printer  of  it ! — see  p.  269  ante.  But  we  may 
be  certain  that  no  book,  actually  printed  by  W-.  de  Worde,  in  his  own 
office,  is  at  present  known  to  exist  which  exhibits  either  the  type  of  the 
present  work  or  of  the  Golden  Legend  just  referred  to. 

The  text  of  this  work  commences  on  the  recto  of  A  j,  in  the  follow- 
ing manner : 

"  ^  This  tretyse  is  of  loue  and  spekyth  of  iiij  of  the  most  specyall 
louys  that  ben  in  the  worlde  and  shewyth  veryly  and  perfitely  bi  gret 
resons  and  Causis,  how  the  meruelous  &  bounteous  loue  that  our  lord 
Jhesu  cryste  had  to  mannys  soule  excedyth  to  ferre  alle  other  loues  as 
apperith  well  by  the  paynfull  passion  and  tormetis  y*  be  suffryd  for  the 
redempcyon  ther  of.  so  that  alle  louis  y*  euyr  were  or  euyr  shalbe  arne* 

•  Sic. 


3^0  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Treatise 

not  to  be  lykenyd  to  the  lest  parte  of  y*  loue  that  was  in  hym.  whiche 
tretyse  was  translatid  out  of  frenshe  Into  englyshe,  the  yere  of  our  lord 
Mcccclxxxxiij,  by  a  persone  that  isvnperfight  in  suche  werke  wherfor 
he  hubly  byseche  the  lernyd  reders  wyth  pacyens  to  correcte  it  where 
they  tynde  nede.  And  they  &  alio  other  reders  of  their  chary te  to 
pray  for  the  soule  of  the  sayde  translatour.'  1'hen  '  %  Canticu  beate 
marie  de  dolore  suo  in  passione  filii  sui  plenitudo  legis  est  dilectio.' 

As  this  is  a  work  of  considerable  curiosity  and  rarity,  the  reader 
may  be  gratified  by  some  more  generally-interesting  specimen  of  it : 

'  And  whan  they  had  all  the  nyght  tormented  him,  and  doon  him  all 
the  harme  and  shame  they  coude.  On  the  morne  they  assembled  theym 
all  togyder.  and  luged  hym  to  the  most  shamefuU  deth  that  they  cowde 
thynke,  whyche  was  to  be  hanged  vpon  the  crosse,  vpon  an  hyghe 
raountayne  betwene  two  theues,  wherof  this  verse  is  sayd. 

♦  Dismas  et  gismas  medio  diuina  potestas,  Et  cum  iniquis  deputatus  est, 

*  Dysmas  the  tone  theef  hynge  on  that  one  parte,  and  Gysmas  y^  other 
theef  on  the  other  parte,  and  betwene  them  henge  the  diuyne  mageste, 
this  was  our  lorde  Ihesu  criste,  And  whan  he  was  luged,  the  ciuel  tour- 
mentours  and  hangme  trussed  the  lieuy  wood  of  the  crosse  vpon  his 
backe,  as  sayth  saynt  lohan  the  euangeliste,  Aduxerut  eum  et  cetera,  They 
ledde  Ihesu  oute  of  the  cyte,  and  hymself  beringehis  harde  crosse,  soo 
feynt  &  weiy,  that  vnneth  myghte  he  here  it,  wherof  he  sayth  by  dauyd. 
Qiri  defecit  in  dolore  vita  mea,  my  lyfF  and  my  force  faylleth  me  in  sorow 
and  payiie.  And  whan  they  sawe  he  myght  not  goo  so  spedely  as  they 
wold,  they  toke  wyth  force  a  stronge  man  that  passed  by  the  waye, 
whiche  was  namyd  simon,  And  made  hym  ayenst  his  wylle  to  here  the 
crosse.  the  sooner  to  haast  the  dethe  of  our  lorde  Ihesu  csyst, 

'  And  whan  they  took  fro  hym  the  crosse  to  delyuer  to  symon.  they 
smote  our  lorde  ful  ouelly,  Theiie  came  there  wymmen  of  galilee 
folowyng  our  lorde,  and  wepte  full  peteously.  And  made  full  grete 
sorowe  to  see  hym  suflxe  soo  moche  shame  and  payne  withoute  deserte 

'  And  whan  he  sawe  thyse  wymen  were  soo  sore :  he  had  full  grete 
pyte.  And  sayd  to  theym, 

•  Filie  Iherusalem  nolite  flere  super  me,  &c. 

*  Doughters  of  Iherusalem  wepe  ye  not  for  me,  but  for  yourselfe,  and 
your  chylderne,  For  the  dayes  shall  come  wha  ye  shall  saye,  blessed  be 


of  Love.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  541 

the  bareyne  woman,  and  the  wombes  that  neuer  bare  chylde.  and  the 
breestes  that  neur  gaaf  souke,  For  thenne  shall  ye  begyne  to  saye, 
mountayns  fall  on  vs,  and  the  erthe  couere  vs, 

♦  The  cruell  Jewes  ledde  hym  forth,  and  hynge  hym  on  the  crosse  nakyd 
before  all  the  peple  in  the  same  fowle  place,  where  the  stynkyng-e  rotyii 
careyns  were  of  the  bodies  of  theues  that  they  had  put  to  deth  in  that 
same  place  afore, 

'Alas  whan  he  was  crusifyed  thus  sorowfuUy,  the  cursyd  traytours 
escryed  hym  soo  shamfully,  &  sayd,  Mouetes  capita  sua  dixerunt  vath 
qui  destruit  templum  del,  et  in  tribus  diebus  illud  reediticat,  salua 
teipsum.  si  filius  dei  es  descende  de  cruce  :  They  brandysshyd  theyr 
hedes,  and  sayd  in  scorn,  see  him  here  that  same  that  wylle  destroye  the 
temple  of  god,  and  make  it  ayen  wythin  iij  dayes,  now  saue  thiself  yf 
thou  be  the  sone  of  god,  C'ome  downe  of  the  crosse  where  thou  arte 
hanged,  Thus  cryed  the  felon  lewes  See  that  same  that  auauted  hym* 
hymself  to  saue  other  folkes,  and  hymselfe  he  maye  not  saue. 

Sign.  C.  iiij.  v. 

A  little  onward,  on  the  recto  of  C  vj,  we  have  the  ensuing  finishing 
stroke  to  the  melancholy  picture  just  described  : 

*  O  homo  considera  filium  virginis  illusum,  spictis  linidum,  plagis 
confixum  clauis,  A  man  beholde  the  sone  of  the  virgyn  marye  soylid 
wyth  fowle  spittynges.  all  blody  of  his  woundes,  and  percyd  wyth 
nayles.  Take  hede  of  the  kyiig  of  angels  beyng  on  the  crosse,  pale  to 
the  deth,  fowle  in  flessh,  passe  bi  this.  And  take  kepe  wha  ye  see  the 
fygure  how  he  is  a  man  mekely  bowynge.  a  man  smyten  wyth  shamfuU 
deth.  A  man  lyke  vnto  a  mesell,  A  man  of  all  sorowes  apperynge  on 
his  body  and  all  wrapt  in  sorowe,  And  yet  whan  he  was  past  all  the 
anguyssh  payn  and  shame  that  he  myght  suffre  in  his  lyf  for  the  loue 
of  his  loue  f  manes  soule,  they  dyde  hym  after  hys  deth  the  grettest 
shame  they  cowde  thynke.  For  they  wold  not  bery  hi  amonge  other 
lewes,  but  wythoute  the  towne,  as  a  man  that  were  acursed,  And  his 
blessid  soule  descended  in  to  belle,  for  to  destroye  the  mortall  enmyes 
of  his  loue  mannes  soule.  And  to  fetche  theym  oute  that  longe  had 
abyden  hym  there' 

The  following  bibliographical  memoranda,  connected  with  this 
volume,  have  been  supplied  by  a  ms.  notice  of  Herbert. 

On  sign.  F.  iij  rect. '  ^  Here  endeth  the  lamentac5n  of  our  lady,  whiche 
she  had  in  y^  passion  of  our  sauyour,    ^  Here  begynneth  a  treatyse 
•  Sic.  t  Sie. 


H42  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Treatise  of  Love. 

moche  prouffitable  for  reformacSn  of  soules  defoyled  wyth  ony  of  the 
vij  dedely  synues,'  On  sign  G  iij  rev.  '  ^  Here  foloweth  a  Treatise  that 
spekyth  of  the  vertu.  &  of  the  Lrauches  of  the  appultree.  whiche  is 
exuouned  morally  :  as  foloweth  here  after,'  On  H  j  rev.  '  5[  HEre  ben 
declared  the  signes  wherby  men  may  seke  the  loue  of  our  lorde,' 
H  ij  rev.  '  %  How  fayth  exhorteth  the  persone  to  esschewe  &  haue  in 
contempt  all  euyl  thoughtes,  &  to  reduse  theself  in  al  poyntes  to  good 
werkes  vnder  the  hope  of  diuyne  giace,'  On  H  4.  rev.  '  Here  begynneth 
a  techynge  by  manere  of  predycacyon  made  to  the  people  by  mayster 
Alberte  conteynyng  ix.  artycles.  %  Mayster  Alberte  Archebysshop  of 
Coleyne  sayd  these  wordes  in  the  persone  of  Jhesu  cryst,'  %  The 
fyrste  is  this.  Gyue  a  peny  for  my  loue  in  thy  lyfe  whyle  thou  hast 
power  and  helthe  &c.  The  seconde  is  wepe  one  tere  for  my  suffraunce 
&  passion  &c.  51  The  thirde  is  this,  breke  thy  slepe,  &  thy  owne  wylle 
whan  thou  mayst  doo  it  to  worship  &  prayse  rae.  &c.  %  The  fourth 
is  this,  kepe  the  fro  euyll  sayeng  of  thyn  neyghbour,  &  hurt  no  body 
wylfully,  &c.  %  The  v.  is  this  sufFre  Joyfulli  a  hard  worde  wha  men 
say  to  the  for  the  loue  of  me.  &c.  %  The  vj.  is  herberow  the  poor,  & 
doo  good  to  theim  that  ben  nedy.  &c.  ^  The  vij.  is  doo  good  to  thy 
power  in  all  y'  thou  may,  &  put  peas  &  loue  amonge  thy  neyghbours, 
&c.  %  The  vlij  is  this,  yf  you  desire  oni  thyng  eyther  for  soule  or  for 
body,  or  for  ony  other  thig,  or  caas,  pray  therfore  hertly  to  myself,  & 
it  shall  plese  me  more  &  better  for  the,  than  yf  my  moder  &  all  the 
sayntes  in  heue  praied  me  for  the,  so  moche  it  pleseth  me  thyne  owne 
prayer  wyth  tru  hert.  %  The  ix.  is  this,  loue  me  souerainly  ouer  al 
creatures  of  good  herte,  of  good  loue  &  true,  &  this  shall  plese  me  more 
&  be  better  for  y*  than  yf  there  wer  a  pyller  that  retchid  from  erthe  to 
heuen,  &  sharpe  as  rasours,  &  were  possible  that  y"  myghtest  goo  vpon 
this  pyller.  &  come  down  ayen  euery  day  &  not  dey  Jt  pleyseth  me 
more  tliat  thou  sholde  loue  me  faythfully  wyth  all  thy  soule.  and  wyth 
all  thy  herte  enteerly. 

(^Herbert  adds,  but  from  what  part  I  cannot  discover) 

1.  And  this  shall  pleyse  me  better.  &  more  shall  auayle  the*  than  yf 
me  gaaf  after  thy  dethe  for  the  a  hepe  of  siluer,  that  were  as  hye 
as  fro  erth  to  y*  skye. 

2.  that  J  haue  suflFrid  for  the  &  for  thy  syncs,  &  it  shall  pleise  me  more, 
&  be  better  for  the,  than  yf  y  wepte  asmoche  of  teres  as  is  water 
in  y*  see,  for  ony  other  thyng  y'  is  vayn  &  chaugeable, 

3.  &  it  shall  pleyse  me  more.  &  be  better  for  the  than  yf  men  sende 
xij.  knyghtes  in  good  quarell  for  the  after  thy  deth 


Treatise  of  Love.]    WILLIAM  CAXTON.  343 

4.  &  this  shall  plese  me  more  &  be  better  for  the  than  yf  thou  wentest 
barefote  so  long  y^  men  might  folow  the  by  the  trackes  of  thy  blood. 

5.  &  this  shal  pleise  me  more  &  better  for  the,  than  yf  it  myght  be 
that  you  suffredst  as  many  roddes  to  be  broken  vpon  thy  body  as 
myght  lye  on  a  grete  feld 

6.  &  thou  shalt  pleyse  me  more  &  be  better  to  the,  than  yf  you  fastyd 
xl.  yere  brede  &  water, 

7.  &  it  shal  pleyse  me  more  &  better  to  the,  than  yf  you  were  euery 
day  rauyssht  to  heuen, 

On  H  5.  rect.  ^  Here  begj  iien  dyuerse  treatises  &  ensamples  of  saynt 
poul,  &  other  doctours  of  diu5'nite. 

On  H  vj,  rect.  '  ^  Thus  endeth  this  present  boke  whiche  treateth 
fyrst  of  y*  gloryous  passion  of  our  Sauyour,  and  of  the  compascyon  that 
his  blessyd  moder  had  therof,  And  also  sheweth  in  a  nother  treatyse 
folowyng  wherfore  we  ought  to  loue  our  sauyour  more  than  ony  other 
thynge,  %  Also  sheweth  another  treatise  moche  proufFytable  for  refor- 
macyon  of  soules  defoyled  wyth  ony  of  the  vij.  dedely  synnes,  '  %  Jtem 
another  treatyse  shewynge  the  signes  of  goostly  loue.  '  ^  Jtem  treatise 
of  the  vertues.  &  of  the  braOches  of  the  appultree  whiche  is  expowned 
morally  as  is  before  expressyd,  ^Also  folowig  is  declared  wherby  men 
maye  seke  the  loue  of  our  lorde  Jhesu  cryst.  %  And  the  last  treatyse 
of  this  forsayd  boke  speketh  to  exhorte  y=  persone  to  eschewe,  and 
haue  in  cotempe  all  euyll  thoughtes,  And  to  reduce  theymself  in 
all  poyntes  to  good  Averkes,  vnder  y=  hope  of  dyuyne  grace : 

Wf^kfit  toUt  toa^  Jatdp  tran^ia^ 
tell  oute  of  ftcn^fj  in  to  cngli^^Je 
hp  a  m^^t  tocJl  lipiBfpOiGfeti  jrer^one/ 
for  hp  tau0t  tjje  ^apti  pctisonc  tjjougl) 
te  it  ttccejsfjsfatp  to  ail  beuoiite  pejik 
to  tthti  or  to  f^ttt  it  rebtic/  ^nti  al^o 
cau^cti  tijc  ^apti  Bofte  to  lie  enjirpn* 
teti. 

The  last  sentence  terminates  the  volume :  the  signatures  running 
in  sixes.     Beneath  it  is  Caxton's  smallest  device. 

The  copy  under  description  was  obtained  from  the  choice  Collection 
of  Mr.  Roger  Wilbraham,  for  a  sum  proportionate  to  its  intrinsic 
curiosity  and  rarity.  It  is  in  very  sound  condition,  and  has  been 
recently  bound  in  purple  morocco  by  C.  Lewis. 

VOJL.    IV,  y   y 


344  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Statutes. 


882.  Statutes.     TFithout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  truly  valuable  and  uncommon  volume  was  obtained  of  Mr. 
Tiii)hook,  the  bookseller,  for  a  comparatively  moderate  sum.*  In  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxxi,  p'.  i.  the  following  full,  and  it  is 
deemed  satisfactory,  account  of  it  was  given  by  me  to  the  public. 

'  It  will  be  seen,  in  my  first  volume  of  Ames,  p.  354,  that  only  a 
fragment  of  the  Statutes  printed  by  Caxton  was  then  known.  By 
great  good  fortune,  a  copy  of  a  complete  series  of  the  acts,  passed  in 
Henry  the  Vllth's  reign,  up  to  the  period  of  Caxton's  decease,  and 
printed  by  Caxton  himself,  is  now  deposited  in  the  noble  library  of 
Earl  Spencer.  From  this  copy  I  proceed  to  submit  the  following 
account ;  adhering  to  the  ancient  orthography  only  in  the  opening 
sentence. 

*  The  kynge  our  souereyn  lorde  henry  the  seuenth  after  the  conquest 
by  the  grace  of  god  kyng  oP  Englonde  and  of  Fraunce  and  lorde  of 
Irlonde  at  his  parlyamet  holden  at  Westmynster  the  seuenth  daye 
of  Nouembre  in  the  first  yere  of  his  reigne,  To  thonour  of  god  and  holy 
chuche,  and  for  the  comen  profyte  of  the  royame,  bi  thassent  of  the 
lordes  spirituell  and  temporell,  and  the  comens  in  the  sayd  parliamet 
assebled,  and  by  autorite  of  the  sayd  parlyamente,  hath  do  to  be  made 
certein  statutes  &  ordenaunces  in  maner  &  fourme  folowyng :'  Sign. 
a  ij,  recto. 

In  this  Session  of  Parliament  the  following  acts  were  passed  :  [The 
titles  are  here  printed  in  modern  orthography.] 

1.  Fermedowne. 

2.  Against  strangers  made  denizens  to  paij  customs,  SfC 

3.  No  protection  [<o]  be  allowed  in  any  court  at  Calais. 

4.  Corrections  of  Priests  for  incontinence. 

5.  Against  Tanners  &;  Cordiners. 

6.  Felde  [in  bateyll]. 
7-  Against  Hunters. 

8.  For  Reparations  of  the  Navy. 

*  It  was  discovered  to  be  a  production  of  Caxton's  press,  in  a  volume  of  some  trat-ts 
printed  by  W.  de  Worde.  IMr.  Triphook  had  made  up  his  mind  to  dispose  of  this  volume 
for  about  3/.  3s.:  but  Lord  Spencer,  on  its  being  ascertamcd  to  be  a  genuine  production  oi 
Caxton's  press,  very  readily  presented  him  with  SOgmneas  for  the  Statutis  alone;  return- 
ing the  other  tracts. 


Statutes.]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  345 

The  opening  of  this  chapter,  oi"  preamble  of  the  act,  may  cause  an 
Englishman  now  to  smile.  '  Item  in  the  said  parliament  it  was  called 
to  remembrance,  of  the  great  minishing  and  decay  that  hath  be  [en]  now 
of  late  time  of  the  navy  within  this  realm  of  England,  and  idleness  of 
the  mariners  within  the  same  ;  by  the  which  this  noble  realm,  within 
short  process  of  time,  without  reformation  be  had  therein,  shall  not 
be  of  ability  and  power  to  defend  itself,'  &c.     Sign,  a  vij,  red. 

9.  Silk  Work. 

10.  Revocation  of  King  Richard's  act  against  Italians. 

In  the  second  parliament,  weie  the  following  : 

1,  Giving  of  Livery. 

2.  Taking  of  Maidens,  Widows,  and  Wives,  against  their  will,  is  made 
Felony. 

3  Letting  to  bail  of  persons  arrested  for  light  suspicion. 

4.  Deeds  of  Gifts  of  Goods  to  the  use  of  the  maker  of  such  gifts  be  void. 

5.  Dry  Exchange. 

6.  Exchange  and  Rechange. 

7.  Concerning  Customers. 

8.  Employment. 

9.  Against  the  Ordinaunce  of  London  of  going  to  Fairs. 

10.  Damage  given  in  a  Writ  of  Error. 

11.  Clothes,  to  be  carried  over  the  sea,  [to']  be  barbed  rowed  and  shorn 
— except,  8ic. 

12.  Retainder. 

At  the  end  of  this  chapter,  mention  is  made  of  the  Bow :  and  I 
conceive,  from  the  commencement  of  the  paragraph,  that  it  is  a  fresh 
section  or  chapter,  with  the  title  omitted.  It  begins  thus  :  *  Item,  for 
as  much  as  the  great  &  ancient  defence  of  this  realm  hath  stood  by 
the  Archers  Sr  Shooters  in  long  bows,  which  is  now  left  and  fallen  in  decay 
for  [from]  the  dearth  and  excessive  price  of  long  bows,  it  is  therefore 
ordained,  &c.  that  if  any  person,  or  persons,  &c.  sell  any  long  bow  over 
the  price  three  shillings  iiij  [qu.  four  pence?]  that  then  the  seller 
or  sellers  of  such  bow  forfeit,  for  every  bow  so  sold,  over  the  said  price, 
X  shillings  to  the  king.'    Sign,  c  iiij,  rev. 

If  Ritson  had  been  aware  of  this  statute,  he  would  most  probably 
have  quoted  it  in  his  curious  disquisition  upon  ancient  archery :  Robin 
Hood,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxvij,  &c, 

13.  Felony. 

14.  Expiratur. 


346 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Statittes. 


In  the  ensuing  parliuuicnt,  in  the  4th  year  of  Henry  Vllth,  were 
enacted  tlie  foUowinjj,- : 

1 .  For  Commitsions  of  Sewers. 

2.  Fillers. 

3.  Against  Butchers. 

— This  act  sets  forth,  in  the  preamble,  that  the  King's  subjects  and 
parisliioners  of  the  parish  of  St.  Faith  and  St.  Gregory  in  London, 
nigh  adjoinant  unto  the  Cathedral  Church  of  [St.]  Paul's  &c.  ben 
greatly  annoyed  and  envenemed  [envenomed]  by  corrupt  eires  [airs] 
engendered  in  tlie  said  j)arishes  by  occasion  of  blood  and  other  fouler 
things,  by  occasion  of  the  slaughter  of  beasts  and  scalding  of  swine,  had 
&  done  in  the  butchery  of  St.  Nicholas  Flesshamels,  whose  corruption, 
by  violence  of  unclean  and  putrified  waters,  is  borne  down  through  the 
said  parishes,  and  compasseth  two  parts  of  the  palace  where  the  King's 
most  royal  person  is  wont  to  abide,  when  he  cometh  to  the  cathedral 
church  for  any  act  there  to  be  done,  to  the  Jubardouse  [jeopardous] 
abiding  of  his  most  noble  person,  &  to  over  great  annoyance  of  the 
p(iri:ihe)is  there.'  &c.    Sign,  c  viij,  rev. 

4.  Protections  for  passers  into  Britamj. 

.■").  Annulling  of  Letters  Patent  made  to  any  spiritual  person  to  be  quit 
for  paijment  of  dysmes  or  gathering  of  the  same. 

G.  Annulling  of  Letters  Patent  of  any  office  in  the  forest  of  Ingletvood. 

7.  That  all  Letters  Patents,  made  to  yeomen  of  the  crown,  and  grooms 
of  the  king's  chamber,  for  lack  of  their  attendance,  be  void. 

8.  Price  of  Hats  and  Bonnets. 

— '  Item,  that  where  afore  this  time  it  hath  be  daily  used,  and  yet 
is,  that  certain  craftsmen  named  Hatmakers  &  Capmakers  doon  sell  their 
hats  &  caps  at  such  an  outerageous  price,  that,  \vhere  an  hat  standeth 
not  them  in  xvj  pence  they  will  sell  it  for  iij  shillings  or  xl  pence ;  and 
also  a  cap,  that  standeth  not  them  in  xvj  pence,  they  will  sell  it  for  iiij , 
shillings,  or  v  shillings— and  by  cause  they  know  well  that  eveiy  man 
must  occupy  them,  they  will  sell  them  at  none  csear  [easier]  price,  &c. , 
it  is  ordained  &c,  that  no  Hatter  nor  Capper  nor  other  person  shall  not 
put  to  sale  any  hat  to  any  of  the  king's  subjects  above  the  price  of  xx 
pence  the  best ;  nor  any  caji  above  the  price  of  ii  shillings  [and]  viij 
pence  the  best  at  the  most '  &c.     Sign,  d  iiij.  red. 

9.  Of  Wine  and  Toulouse  Wood. 

10.  For  keeping  of  Fry  of  Fish  of  the  Sea  in  Orford  Haven. 


statutes.-]  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  3-47 

— ■*  it  is  so  that,  in  late  days  for  a  singular  covetise  [covetousness]  & 
lucre  in  taking  of  a  few  great  fishes,  certain  persons  have  used  to  set 
and  ordain  certain  boats,  called  stall  boats,  fastened  with  anchors,  having 
with  them  such  manner  [of]  unreasonable  nets  and  engines,  that  all 
manner  [of]  fry  and  brood  of  fish,  in  the  said  haven  multiplied,  is 
taken  and  destroyed,  as  well  great  fishes  unseasonable,  as  the  said  fry 
&  brood  to  number  innumerable.  With  the  which  fry  &  brood  the  said 
persons  with  part  thereof  feed  their  hogs,  and  the  residue  they  put  and 
lay  it  in  great  pits  into  the  ground,  which  else  would  turn  to  such 
perilous  infection  of  air,  that  no  person,  thither  resorting,  should  it 
abide  or  suffer  &c. — and  also  causeth  great  scarcity  of  fish  in  that 
countries,  where,  afore  this  time,  was  wont  to  be  great  plenty'  &c. 
(Then  follows  the  enacting  part.)    Sign,  d  v,  rev. 

12.  A  bill  at  the  suit  of  Brouderers. 

13.  An  act  upon  buying  of  Wools. 

14.  Actus  super  proclamatione. 

15.  De  proclamatione  facienda. 

16.  Against  Thieves. 

17.  Annulling  of  the  seal  of  the  Earldom  of  March. 

18.  For  the  Mayor  of  London, 

19.  The  Isle  of  Wight. 

— '  the  which  is  lately  decayed  of  people,  by  reason  that  many  towns 
and  villages  ben  let  down,  and  the  fields  diked  and  made  pasture  for 
beasts  and  cattle,  and  also  many  dwelling  places  farms  and  farmholds 
have  of  late  time  be  used  to  be  taken  into  one  man's  hold  &  hands,  that 
of  old  time  were  wont  to  be  in  many  several  persons'  holds  &  hands, 
and  many  several  households  kept  in  them,  and  thereby  much  people 
multiplied,  and  the  same  Isle  thereby  well  inhabited — the  which  now, 
by  th'occasion  aforesaid,  is  desolate  and  not  inhabited,  but  occupied 
with  beasts  and  catties,  so  that  if  hasty  remedy  be  not  provided,  that 
Isle  can  not  be  long  kept  &  defended,  but  open  &  ready  to  the  hands 
of  the  King's  enemies  ;  which  God  forbid  ! — For  remedy  whereof ' 
(Here  comes  the  enacting  part.)    Sign,  e  i,  rev, 

20.  Wards. 

21.  Forging  Sj-  counterfeiting  of  gold  Sf  silver  of  other  lands,  suffered  to 
run  in  this  realm,  is  made  treason. 

22.  For  keeping  up  of  Houses  for  Husbandry. 

23.  Actions  popular. 

24.  Carrying  of  Gold  Sf  silver  over  the  Sea. 

25.  Nota  defnibus. 


348  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY    {Siege  of  Rhodes. 

Tliis  latter  act  concludes  the  impression,  on  the  reverse  of  signature 
e  vij  :  (1  has  10,  tiie  rest  have  8,  leaves.  With  the  exception  of  the 
margins  being  stained,  from  damp  or  mildew,  this  volume  is  in  very 
desirable  condition ;  having  but  one  slight  ms.  remark,  (which  is  at  the 
bottom)  on  signature  a  ij,  recto.  The  margin,  in  respect  to  size,  is 
nearly  in  its  original  state.  The  type  is  the  largest  of  the  letters  used 
by  the  printer.  It  may  be  questioned  whether  there  are  three  perfect 
copies  of  this  impression  in  existence.  Neither  Ames,  Tutet,  nor 
Herbert,  had  seen  a  copy  ;  and  the  second  of  these  authorities  expressly 
says  that  '  the  whole  is  very  rare  to  meet  with.'  A  full  page  has  31 
lines.     In  russia  binding:. 


883.  Siege  of  Rhodes     Without  Place  or  Date. 
Folio. 

It  is  rather  in  conformity  with  the  arrangement  made  by  Herbert, 
and  followed  by  myself,  that  this  book  stands  described  in  its  present 
order ;  since  I  have  very  little  doubt  of  its  having  been  executed  by 
Lettou  and  Machlinia,  or  by  the  former  of  these  printers,  rather  than 
by  Caxton.  The  letters,  however,  great  and  small— especially  the 
larger  ones — and  some  of  the  compound  smaller  ones — bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  smallest  types  of  our  first  printer  :  but,  on  a  com- 
pai'ison  with  those  of  the  Tenures  of  Littleton,  and  of  the  Ancient 
Abridgement  of  the  Statutes,  printed  by  Lettou  and  Machlinia  (vide  post) 
the  resemblance  is  quite  complete. 

Having  been  before  somewhat  copious  upon  this  curious  and  (as  at 
present  supposed)  unique  article,*  it  remains  only  to  remark  that  the 
prologue,t  by  John  Kay  the  poet-laureat,  occupies  each  side  of  the 
first  leaf:  the  text  beginning  thus,  on  the  recto  of  the  2d  leaf: 

it jj  tjat  ^  Ijauc  aplpeb  me  to  ticclare  anb 
pubipfff)c  to  afle  ttpmn  people  ttje  lefiegeof 
tljc  mhit  anti  ittupncplile  cptee  of  Hlgotie^ : 

Xcc.  8cc.  8cc. 
The  Turkish  cannon,  brought  to  play  against  the  vv^alls  of  the  city, 

•  T,,{H,g,  Autiq.  vol.  i.  p.  350  ;  where  it  is  printed  entire.  Calling  it  unique,  is  in  reference 
tmlv  to  anutbcr  ptrfht  copy. 


Siege  of  Rhodes.']      WILLIAM  CAXTON.  349 

is  thus  powerfully  described :  *  And  in  thees  whyle,  the  bombardes 
and  grete  gozines  of  the  turkes  casted  downe  and  destryed  the  walks  of 
the  cytee  of  Rhodes,  wyth  so  grete  myghte  and  strenghte  and  with  soo 
grete  wonder:  that  alle  they  that  were  in  Rhodes,  strangers  and  other 
olde  and  yong  of  all  the  countreyes  of  crystendom  sayd,  that  they  herde 
neuer  strokes  of  bombardes  so  grete  and  so  liorryble  as  thylk  were'. .  , . 
*  And  the  turkes  with  suche  instrumentes  of  weire  casted  in  to  the  eyere 
a  pype  full  of  grete  stones  the  whyche  fell  vpon  the  houses  of  Rhodes 
and  putted  theym  in  a  wrecched  ruyne  wyth  grete  murdre  of  theym 
that  were  within  for  that  tyme:'  Fol.  10,  recto.  A  little  before  (fol.  7, 
recto)  we  are  told  that  •  the  turk  had  the  nombre  of  an  honderd  thou- 
sand fyghtyng  men,  and  xvi.  grete  bombardes  euerychon  of.  xxii.  fote 
of  lenght,  of  the  whiche  the  lest  casted  stones  euery  stone  of.  iv  spannes 
in  coinpas  aboute.'  The  impression  is  entirely  destitute  of  numerals, 
signatures,  and  catchwords ;  and  a  full  page  contains  26  lines.  The 
reverse  of  the  24th,  and  last  leaf,  contains  only  15  lines:  terminating 
the  volume,  at  the  15th  line,  with  the  words 

Consult  the  note  in  the  Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  353,  for  an  account  of 
the  original  text,  and  of  the  author,  of  this  memorable  narrative  ;  which 
was  probably  the  most  popular  historical  manual  of  the  xvth  century. 
An  Italian  version  of  the  original  Latin  is  described  at  p.  93  ante. 
The  copy  of  the  impression  under  description,  large,  clean,  and  perfect, 
was  obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Macartney  Collection  in  17S9,*  for  the 
trifling  sum  of  5Z.  5s.  It  is  in  the  first  class  of  rare  books,  and  is 
bound  in  I'ed-morocco.  There  is  an  imperfect  copy  of  this  impression 
described  in  the  Cat.  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  1808.  vol.  ii.  p.  165,  n".  1632. 
That  copy  appears  to  want  the  two  last  leaves. 


We  may  conclude  this  extensive  and  veiy  interesting  series  of 
'Books  Printed  by  William  Caxton,'  with  the  insertion  of  the  fol- 
lowing article,  from  the  press  of  the  same  printer ;— of  which  a  fac- 
simile (but  executed  in  too  heavy  a  manner)  appears  in  the  Typog.  Antiq. 
vol.  i.  p.  cii.  This  article  is,  in  fact,  an  Advertisement  for  the  publishing 
of  Missals  '  IN  usumEcclesi^  Sarisbukirnsis  ;  in  the  pica  letter ;'  and 

*  See  the  Bibl'winania,  p.  542-3 :  note. 


350  BOOKS  PRINTED,  &c. 

the  public  are  requested  therein,  not  to  pull  down  the  advertisement. 
This  copy  was  formerly  in  the  collection  of  Dr.  Farmer  ;  and  is  a  mere 
slip  of  paper,  printed  on  one  side,  about  3  inches  in  width.  Mr.  Douce 
has  another  copy  of  it.     It  is  as  follows  : 

gif  it  p\m  onp  man  fpirituel  or  tetnporel  to  hpc  onp 
ppc^  of  ttuo  nnti  t^tt  conicmorado^  of  ^ali^Buri  bfe 
ciiprpntitJ  after  t|)c  forme  of  tljijgf  pvtBit  Icttre  tdljicFic 
Ijni  tucl  anti  trulp  torrcct/  iatc  l^pm  come  to  tueftmo^ 
neater  in  to  tl^e  almone^trpe  at  tJje  reeti  pale  anti  tie  ^Ijal 
l^ie  tjjan  gooti  cjjepe . :  * 

dSupplico  ftet  cetiula 


0%^®iSim 


884.  ExposiTio  Sc".  Ieronomi  in  Simbolum 
Apostolorum.  Printed  at  Oxford,  with  the 
date  of  1468.     Quarto. 

First  Book  supposed  to  have  been  printed  at  Oxford.  My 
opinion  upon  the  genuineness  of  the  date  of  this  impression  may  be 
gathered  from  the  note  at  p.  412  of  the  3rd  volume  of  this  work. 
Another  allusion  to  the  same  subject  will  be  found  at  page  117,  note. 
Upon  the  maturest  reflection,  and  on  repeated  examination  of  the 
singular  book  under  description,  I  adhere  strongly  to  the  opinion 
before  entertained,  *  and  conclude  this  volume  to  be  antedated  x  years 
before  its  actual  completion.  Errors  of  a  like  nature  are  familiar  to 
those  who  have  made  the  History  of  Early  Printing  a  branch  of  their 
studies.  Two  points,  however,  are  necessary  to  be  adduced  as  the 
grounds  of  such  an  opinion.  First,  this  edition  contains  signatures; 
and  no  other  printed  work  is  known,  which  exhibits  the  same  typogra- 
phical distinction,  before  the  year  1470,  or  rather  1472  :  see  p.  36  ante. 

*  Mr.  Singer— whose  privately-printed  little  volume  upon  the  subject  of  this  book  has 
been  before  mentioned — and  vyho,  in  that  volume,  concurred  in  a  former  opinion  of  mine, 
that  the  date  was  genuine,  and  the  work  the  production  of  a  foreign  printer  employed  here 
—  is  now,  with  myself,  of  a  contrary  ophiion :  the  appearance  of  the  signatures  rendering 
a  different  conclusion  the  more  probable  one — and  that  we  should  read  1478  for  1468. 
VOL,  IV.  Z  Z 


852  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Expositio 

Secondly,  if  this  volume  were  actually  printed  at  Oxford  in  14fi8,  how 
are  we  to  account  for  the  total  cessation  of  the  Oxford  Press  during  a 
space  of  ten  years  —  when  it  seems  to  have  been  rather  actively  and 
constantly  exercised  after  the  year  1478?  The  answer  to  the  latter 
question  has  been — '  the  bieakine^  out  of  the  civil  Wars  :'  but  this 
answer  is  incomplete — since  it  is  but  fair  to  conclude  that  the  same 
cause  would  have  produced  the  same  effect  at  London  ;  and  yet  Caxtox 
continued  his  labours  without  interruption  during  that  period!* 

A  question  however  may  be  started  upon  the  foregoing  remarks  — 
arising  out  of  a  consideration  of  the  types — used,  not  only  in  this,  but 
in  the  subsequently -described  work,  and  in  a  third  one,  Egidius,  de  Peccato 
Originally  1479.  (at  present  not  in  this  Collection)  Were  these  types 
ever  used  in  England?  I  incline  to  think  they  were  not.  They  are 
evidently  of  the  character  of  those  of  the  Low  Countries  or  of  Germany, 
and  very  dissimilar  from  such  as  were  used  by  Rood  and  Hunt,  at  the 
same  place,  and  within  a  few  years  after.  And  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive, why,  if  a  fount  of  letter  had  been  employed  at  Oxford  for  two 
successive  years  only,  with  which  only  threehooks  are  at  present  known 
to  have  been  executed,  a  different  fount  should  have  been  selected  by 
subsequent  printers  at  the  same  place — where,  probably,  only  one  press 
was  worked  ?  We  may  observe,  moreover,  that  in  the  books  executed 
with  the  type  of  the  present  work,  no  name  of  printer  is  subjoined. 
On  the  other  hand,  sufficient  instances  may  be  adduced  of  books  having 
been  executed  at  one  place,  with  the  name  of  a  different  place  in  the 
colophon.  Reverting  however  to  the  present  curious  volume,  which 
has  given  rise  to  these  observations,  we  may  allow,  with  Mr.  Singer, 
that  '  it  must  be  considei'ed  as  no  mean  ornament  to  any  typographical 
collection.'  That  gentleman  believes  it  to  have  been  actually  printed 
at  Oxford,  but  the  point  is  yet,  I  s\ibmit, '  sub  judice.'  It  only  remains 
to  be  accurate  in  the  description  of  it. 

Tliis  book  is  executed  in  types,  of  which  the  fac-simile  of  its  colo- 
phon will  afford  a  very  accurate  idea.     Each  full  page,  containing  25 

•  It  was  not  (ill  after  the  above  inference  was  drawn,  that,  on  consulting  Lewis's  MSS. 
relatins  to  the  History  of  Printing,  I  found  the  following  corroborating  passage — '  It  is  not 
easj^  to  account  for  a  press  being  set  up  here  [at  Oxford]  and  only  employed  in  printing  a 
single  book,  and  then  standing  still  eleven  years.'  p.  98.  Again:  '  ./ind  if  it  be  objected 
that  the  press  was  stopped  on  account  of  the  Civil  War  beuig  renewed  in  1469,  yet  all 
things  were  settled  in  1471,  and  Caxton's  press  worked  at  Westminster  in  the  same  period.' 
p.  100. 


leron.  [1468.]     UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD.  353 

lines,  is  nearly  4  inches  %  in  length,  by  exactly  3  inches  in  width.  That 
part  of  the  register,  which  regards  the  setting  up  of  the  page  towards 
the  right  margin,  is  almost  uniformly  irregular.  There  are  signatui'es, 
but  neither  numerals  nor  catchwords.  The  first  page,  which  is  a  full 
one,  on  the  recto  of  a  i,  presents  us  with  the  commencement  of  the 
work,  thus : 

3[ntipit  cjcpo^icio  fancti  31ftoiiitm  in 
fimfioium  ajio^toloruj  ati  papa^  Jauretia 
m       3(c|Ji  quitiein  fiiDelifjeiime 

iaurenti  ati  fccii^ietibum  animuje^ 
ta  not!  eft  cupitiujef  qua  nee  ibo;: 

8cc.  Sec.  &;c. 

The  signatures  a,  b,  c,  d,  liave  each  8  leaves  ;  but  the  last  signature, 
e,  contains  9  printed  leaves,  and  one  blank  leaf:  which  latter  is  also 
contained  in  the  copy  under  description.  On  the  reverse  of  e  ix, 
beneath  the  13th  line  of  text,  we  have  the  singular  colophon,  of  which 
the  ensuing  is  a  fac-simile  : 

0>5pUcit  ej^oMo  {nncti  JcvomtM  m 
ftmboio  apoflolotum  at)  papam  laure 
muiti  Jmphjflfa  <t>p>n\t  (5t  fftiita  An 
110  homthi  *  AV  ♦  cccc  ♦  Ifvvf^  ♦  pp'f^tne 
t)ecembtis  •  .  j     ij  J  I' 

This  copy  is  tall,  although  rather  narrow ;  but  is  in  sound  and  most 
desirable  condition.  It  was  obtained  for  the  extraordinary  sum  of  1 50Z. 
and  is  the  eighth  copy  at  present  known  :  a  copy  of  it  being  in  each  of 
the  following  libraries  :  namely,  in  the  Bodleian,  in  that  of  the  Public 
Archives,  and  of  All  Souls  College,  at  Oxford  :  in  the  Public  Library 
at  Cambridge  (imperfect  at  the  beginning) :  and  in  the  libraj'ies  of  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  Marquis  of  Blandfoid,  and  his  Majesty.  The 
present  copy  is  elegantly  bound  in  olive-colour  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis, 


354  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Aristoteles ;  1479. 

885.  Aristoteles.   Ethica.    Latine.    Printed  at 
Oaford.    1479.     Quarto. 

This  impression  contains  the  Latin  version  of  Leonard  Aretin; 
and  on  sign,  a  ij  (a  j  being  blank)  we  read  the  commencement  of  the 
preface,  thus : 

3fiicipit  prefacio  Iconatbi  atetini  in 
lilirojtf  ettjicomm 

<9n  noun  tt  to^tat  6ea 
tifitfime  pater  jfcti  iani  in 
ht  atJ  antiqui^ef  ftrcqucn 
tif^imc  b^itatum  bt  qui 
ifarum  ^tutiij^  inisfxniiant 
jjomine^.  laliorum  fuotuj* 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  iij,  the  text  of  the  work  com- 
mences, A  full  page  contains  25  lines.  The  signatures,  from  a  to  y, 
run  in  eights :  y  having  only  6  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  y  vj,  is  the 
ensuing  colophon : 

Explicit  ttxtu^  rtljicotum  ^Uri^totcliiS 
pet  leonartifi  arretinti  lueitiifjefime  tranjefla 
tUjS  correctiCsfimeqa;.  3[mpref^u^  (9xom^ 
311nno  tjm .  Sl^ ,  tttt .  IxxiX . 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  observations  made  upon  the  preceding 
volume,  preclude  the  necessity  of  further  remark  upon  this  present 
SECOND  PRODUCTION  OF  THE  OxFORD  Press  :  ouly  wc  may  cursorily 
observe  that,  the  form  of  the  capital  letter  Q,  is  here  correctly 
attended  to ;  while,  in  the  previous  work,  it  seems  to  be  uniformly 
printed  laterally — or  the  tail  occupying  an  horizontal,  instead  of  per- 
pendicular, direction.  The  copy  under  description  may  possibly  be  con- 
sidered matchless,  for  size  and  condition  :  having,  almost  throughout, 
rough  edges  at  bottom  and  on  the  side  margin.  It  was  perfected  from 
two  copies  :  one  in  the  Alchorne  Collection,  and  the  other,  obtained 

•  Sic. 


Lattebur.  1482.]    UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD.  355 

with  equal  readiness  and  liberality,  from  Mr.  Freeling — out  of  a  volume 
containing  many  singular  pieces  of  early  typography.  It  is  bound  in 
olive-colour  morocco,  in  the  usually  tasteful  style  of  binding  of  C. 
Lewis. 


886.  loHANNEs  Latteburius.  In  Threnos 
Ieremi^.  Without  Naine  of  Printer  or  Place, 
1482.     Folio. 

It  is  upwards  of  six  years  since  I  examined  a  copy  of  this  work, 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  with  the  '  Expositio  Alexandri  de  Alexandria  in 
Tres  Libros  Jristotelis  de  Anima;  '  printed  by  Theodoric  Rood  of 
Cologne,  [having  his  name  subjoined]  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  in 
the  year  1481 ' — and  finding  the  type,  paper,  and  mode  of  setting  up 
the  page,  in  that  work,  exactly  conformable  with  the  same  in  the  pre- 
sent volume — the  inference  seemed  to  be  correct,  that  Rood  actually 
printed  each  of  these  works.  The  number  of  lines,  howevei-,  in  the 
first  mentioned  work,  is  only  38  to  a  full  page :  in  the  one  under 
description,  there  are  40. 

If  it  be  asked  whether  either  of  these  works  were  actually  printed 
at  Oxford,  I  am  free  to  confess  that  they  carry  with  them  rather 
the  appearance  of  foreign  workmanship ;  and  that  they  are,  in  all  pro- 
bability, the  production  of  a  Cologne  Press.  At  least,  while  on  the  one 
hand  I  am  not  able  to  bring  to  my  recollection  any  Low-Country  type, 
exactly  of  the  same  form  and  mode  of  working  with  that  of  the  present — 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite  clear  and  conclusive,  that  the  type  and 
method  of  printing  observable  in  the  work  here  next  described,  and  in 
the  colophon  of  which  Rood  and  Hunt  seem  to  boast  of  the  typogra- 
phical merit  of  the  English,  are  wholly  dissimilar  from  any  thing  we 
observe  in  the  present,  or  in  the  preceding,  production. 

We  have  here,  in  the  first  place,  a  wide,  full-charged,  and  extremely 
ornamental  border  (composed  of  birds,  flowers,  and  fruits)  which  has 
never  appeared  in  any  other  acknowledged  production  of  the  Oxford 
press  ;  and,  secondly,  there  are  capital  letters,  occasionally  introduced 
in  the  margins,  which  seem  peculiar  to  the  impression  before  us — as 
an  Oxford  early  printed  book.  But  our  description  need  not  be  very 
extended.  The  recto  of  a  ij  (a  j  being  blank)  exhibits  the  border  just 
mentioned,  with  the  commencement  of  the  text,  thus  : 


356  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE     [Latteb.  1482. 

no 

mi 

ne 

pa 
ttis  et  filti  et 
spiritus  san- 

tti  amen^iri 

There  are  two  sets  of  signatures :  first,  a  to  j,  inclusively,  in  eights : 
then,  A  to  I,  kk,  and  L,  in  eights.     On  L  vij,  reverse, 

€xviitit  crpojsicio  at  nioralifacio 
tcrcii  capituU  trcnoru  9i()crcmic  pro 
jjljete,  5llnno  bm  SSi^xtttSxxxth  ^W/ 
ma  tie  men^i^  l^ulij 

Next,  a  blank  leaf  (forming  L  viij).  On  M  i,  the  table  begins.  M  has 
8  leaves ;  N  6,  and  O  v  printed,  leaves :  O  vj  being  blank.  On  the 
reverse  of  O  v  is  the  ensuing  colophon : 

oBrpJicit  taBitila  fug  opusf  tttnom 
cmtipilatu  ptt  Sioljatincin  Sattcfiu. 
rp  ortimiiBe  minorum* 

There  are  neither  numerals  nor  catchwords.  The  signatui'es  arc 
\vi*etchedly  worked ;  and  the  type  is  of  a  thin,  disproportionate,  and 
unpleasing  aspect.  The  paper  however  is  of  an  excellent  texture. 
The  present  is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy  ;  elegantly  bound  by  Herring 
in  dark  calf,  with  gilt  leaves.  Herbert  notices  a  copy,  '  partly  on 
paper  and  partly  on  vellum,'  in  the  library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
at  Westminster.    The  book  is  neither  rare  nor  dear. 


Phalarisi  H85.]  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD.  357 

887-    Phalaris.      Epistol^.     Latine.      Printed 
hy  Rood  and  Hunt.     Oxford.     1485.     Quarto. 

This  is  in  many  respects  a  very  curious  and  desirable  volume ;  and 
was  obtained,  at  a  great  price,  at  the  sale  of  the  Merly  Library.  The 
type,  as  the  ensuing  fac-simile  proves,  is  large  and  coarse,  and  the 
press-work  almost  uniformly  irregular.  Herbert,  who  has  given 
somewhat  brief  and  unsatisfactory  descriptions  of  the  two  previous 
works,  has  been  comparatively  full  and  particular  (although  not  quite 
exact)  in  his  account  of  the  present.  We  shall  endeavour  to  be  equally 
interesting.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  The  reverse  con- 
tains the  following  verses : 

€armclkm  ^txxwx^x^  ^oe^/ 

te  ati  iectorem  Carmen 
i^uitc  pcot.  atq;  pcoc  lector  jsftu 
liio^e  Ufienum 

3^eriege»  x^va.  jiaf^im  gemmea  ber 
£ia  refert.  tu^  orijst 

©jjalari^  ^vit  srcripjSfit  cretei^  etit? 
^i  jratria  qraje?  %^iiii^Qit^x^  erat 
St^ifigfttie?  iu  ejcHiu  ^imW  peruenit 
all  oraj^  erat  ♦ 

dg>e  facifiEf  bominfi  qui  relegatujaf 
5^rotinuiS^  8a$e  jsrcripiSiit  ♦  celefire^ 
itiiDi  cretie  tafieJlaja? 
^n^tSm^  *  ac  pojmli^ .  morigeris? 
qj  lesimul  ♦ 

<aua^  iiecu^  eioquit  grata^  fa^ 
tit  efiefe  latina^ 

f  ranci^tui^  nr  Jit  aretinuis^  erat . 
fll^uniattt  querist .  tiottum .  iuisstu 
qj  piumqj . 
Slnuenie^  tjnu ;  p!|darii6f  iHe  fuit 


353  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Phalaris ;  1485. 

Neither  the  first  nor  the  second  leaf  contains  a  signature ;  but  the 
third  leaf  exhibits  a  Hi.  The  recto  of  the  second  leaf  presents  us  with 
the  following  commencement : 

f  rancijBfci  ^tmn\  <©ratorijef  p> 
clariCsmii  in  clonntifaima^  j^Jjala 
rUiiief  tpranni  cpi^aitoiaj^  per  ipiefum 
t  grcco  in  latinu  tjcrjefas?,  ©roSc^ 
wiium  fotlkmt  incipit 

eilm   M^ 

Ute^ta  nomik  }?tm^ 
ttp^  iflUiSfttiiBf.  tantam 
mt||t  titcctttii  facultate 

A  full  page  contains  23  lines,  but  the  greater  number  of  pages  21 
lines.  The  signatures  extend  to  m,  inclusively.  Of  these,  a,  b,  c,  d,f, 
h,  k,  and  I,  are  in  eights :  and  e,  g,  i,  and  m,  are  in  sixes :  so  that 
Herbert  is  wrong  in  describing  the  signatures  to  be  in  eights.  On  the 
recto  of  m  vj,  we  read  a  singular  colophon,*  of  which  the  ensuing  is 
a  fac-simile : 

^Dc  opofc^liTitt  alm^  ©muetfi^ 
feie  €>)come.  (^  0^ii  ^j^tiftmo 

<I)limpiabe  footicifet  impteffntne^ 

Then  follow  some  verses,  given  differently  (as  Herbert  has  remarked) 
by  Dr.  Middleton,  but  as  the  reputation  of  that  distinguished  writer  is 
not  built  upon  his  bibliographical  accuracy,  we  may  presume  that  these 
•  variations '  are  erroneous.    The  verses  are  these : 


*  '  Dr.  Stack  and  others  think,  from  the  Olyropiades,  that  this  must  be  in  the  year  1481, 
being  the  first  year  of  tliat  Olympiad ;  but  Dr.  Middleton,  1485,  the  last  yeai".  The  printers 
here  take  it  for  granted,  that  there  were  five  years  from  the  celebration  of  one  Olympic 
game  to  another,  or  that  an  Olympiad  consisted  of  five  full  years ;  whereas  it  is  generally 
allowed  that  it  was  only  at  the  beginning  thereof,  after  the  completion  of  four  years.' 
HERBtRT,  vol.  iji.  p.  1395. 


Lib.  Fes,  1486.']   UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD.  35<) 

nia   misit 
Hoc  Teodericus  rood  que  collo* 
Saguie  gmanus  nobile  pssit  opus 
Atqz  sibi  socius  thomas  fuit  agli- 
cus  hunte. 

Dij  det  vt  venetos  exuperare  qant 
Qua  ieson  venetos  decuit  vir  galli 
cus  artem 

Ingenio  didicit  terra  britana  sue. 
Celatos  veneti  nob  trasmitte  lib  os.* 
Cedite  nos  alijs  vedimus  o  veneti 
Que  fueiat  vob  ars  pmu  nota  latini 
Est  eade  nob  ipa  reperta  pres.  nos 
Quauis  seotos  toto  canit  orbe  brita 
Virgilius.  placz  his  ligua  latia  tame  f 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  present  is  a  large  and  clean  copy  of  this 
exceedingly  scarce  volume ;  elegantly  bound  in  olive-colour  morocco, 
by  C.  Lewis. 


888.  Liber  Festivalis.  (^Supposed  to  have  been 
printed  hy  Rood  and  Hunt,  at  Oxford?)  1486. 
Folio. 

I  consider  this  volume  to  be  among  the  most  curious  specimens 
extant  of  the  early  typography  of  our  own  country.  It  seems  to  be  a 
re-impression  of  Caxton's  edition  of  the  Festival,  printed  in  double 
columns,  (see  p.  265  ante)  but  it  does  not  extend  beyond  q  2  rev.  of 
that  edition.  On  R  j,  in  Caxton's,  begins  ♦  Scdo  die  lulii  celebratur  festu 
Visitaciois  bte  marie '  &c.  extending  to  s  v :  and  having,  in  the  whole, 
13  leaves  of  subject  matter  which  is  not  in  the  present  impression. 
Perhaps  the  Quatuor  Sermones  were  never  added  here.     ]f  we  may 

•  Sic,  for  '  libros.' 

t  *  Which  may  be  thus  Englished ;  '  Theodoric  Rood,  by  birth  a  German,  from  Cologne, 
printed  this  noble  work ;  and  Thomas  Hunt,  an  Englishmtin,  was  his  partner.  God  grant 
they  may  excell  the  Venetians.  The  art,  which  Jenson,  a  Frenchman,  taught  the  Venetians, 
Britain  learnt  by  her  own  genius.  Cease,  ye  Venetians,  to  send  us  printed  books  :  we  sell 
them  to  others.  The  art  of  printing  Latin,  which  was  known  to  you  Venetians,  is  itself 
found  out  by  us.  Though  Virgil  suigs  the  Britons  separated  from  the  whole  world,  they 
are  nevertheless  pleased  with  the  Latui  tongue.'  Herbert,  vol.  iii.  p.  1395-6. 
VOL.  IV.  3  A 


ago  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Liber 

judge  from  similarity  of  type  and  execution,  the  printers  were,  in  all 
probability,  Rood  and  Hunt  ;  who  executed  the  work  just  described. 
For  this  conjecture  1  am  indebted  to  the  bibliographical  acuteness  of 
the  Noble  Owner  of  the  copy  under  description — which  copy  was 
originally  in  the  Alchorne  Collection,  and  will  be  found  noticed  at 
p.  lOS-9,  of  vol.  i.  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  The  volume  is  unluckily 
imperfect ;  having  the  text  of  the  first  6  leaves  supjdied  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Katcliffc,  and  two  leaves  torn  out.  However,  the  printed 
text  commences  upon  signature  a  i,  describing  the  transgression  of  our 
first  parents,  thus  :    [Then  adam  syked  sore  &  wept  &  said  to]  * 

t^tt  on  aupf^b  tjDoman 
0Oti  matie  t^t  of  one  of 
mp  rp6i)pjSf  fot  to  tjdjie 
mt  anb  coitiforte  mt,  anti 
noiJj  fie  tpfin0  of  tfje  fen 
tie  tljou  atte  to  comBre 
me  apen  but  tlipnfee  l^oto 
oure  Hx^tt  fpnne  ftanc&e 
in  tlje  ^igDte  of  gob  tljat 
ad  oure  oljirpng  ^^aU  fie 
enfecte  anti  Ijaue  rejrreue 
tger  of  in  to  tJje  toorlb  i^ 
entie.  ^c- 

A  full  page  contains  33  lines,  and  the  text  is  uniformly  executed  ip 
double  columns.  The  signatures  are  somewhat  capriciously  regulated. 
Thus,  a,  and  b,  have  each  8  leaves :  c,  4  ;  d,  8 ;  rf,  S;t  e,  6  ;  /,  S,  g,  4  ;  A,  8; 
i,  6;  k  and  /,  each  8  ;  m,  6  ;  n  and  o,  each  8  ;  p,  6  ;  q,  S  ;  r,  6 ;  {r  b 
— relating  to  the  translation  of  Thomas  a  Becket — being  wanting  in 
this  copy)  «,  8 ;  t,  v,  each  6  ;  x,  8 ;  rj,  6  ;  and  j  4  ;  the  4th  being  a 
blank  one,  and  |  i,  being  defective  in  this  copy.  This  curious  volume 
exhibits  embellishments,  or  cuts,  as  rudely  executed  as  is  the  text.} 

•  This  previous  line  is  in  ]\IS.  here.  t  This  signature  is  repeated. 

%  I  subjoin  a  few  specimens  of  the  precious  information  contained  in  this  once  popular 
'  text  :• 

'  Also  we  fynde  that  in  deuynchere  be  syde  exbrigge  was  a  woman  lay  sike  and  was  nye 
dede  and  sente  aft^T  a  Looly  person  a  bowte  mydnyghte  to  haue  her  rightib  than  this  man 


Festivalis;  I486.]  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD.  361 

A  fac-simile  of  a  portion  of  one  cut  (describing  The  Murder  of  Thomas 
a  Becket)  has  been  given  in  the  authority  before  referred  to.  We  shall 
here  extend  such  illustrations.  On  the  reverse  of  /  ij  we  observe  an 
embellishment,    very  common  in  the  early  impressions  of  religious 

in  all  the  haste  that  he  myghte  be  a  rose  and  wente  to  churche  &  toke  goddis  body  in  A 
box  of  j'uery  and  putte  hit  in  to  his  bosome  and  wete  forthe  towarde  this  woman.  And  as 
he  wete  thourghe  a  foreste  in  a  fayre  mede  that  was  his  nexte  wey  it  happid  that  his  box 
fill  oute  of  his  bosome  to  the  grounde  and  he  wente  forthe  and  woste  hit  not  and  come  to 
this  woman  and  herde  her  confession  And  than  he  askid  her  yf  she  wdlde  be  hoselid  and 
she  seyde  yr  sere,  than  he  putte  his  honde  in  his  bosome  and  soughte  the  box  and  whan  he 
founde  hit  noughte  he  was  full  sory  and  sadde  and  seyde  dame  in  woll  go  aftyr  goddys  body 
and  come  anone  a  yeue  to  yow  and  so  wente  forthe  sore  wepyng  for  his  simpulnesse  and  so 
as  he  come  to  a  welow  tree  he  made  ther  of  a  rodde  and  strypyd  hym  selfe  all  nakyd  and 
to  bete  hym  selfe  that  the  blode  rane  doune  by  his  sydys  and  seyde  thus  to  hym  selfe  O 
thow  simple  man  why  haste  tliow  loste  thy  lord  god  thy  maker  thy  former  &  thy  creatour 
And  whanne  he  hadde  thus  bete  hym  selfe  he  dede  on  his  cloth  is  and  wente  forth.  And 
than  he  was  ware  of  pilour  of  fyre  that  laste  from  erthe  to  heueu  and  he  was  all  astoyned 
thereof  y  it  he  blessed  and  wente  ther  to  and  there  lay  the  sacrament  fallyn  oute  of  the  boxe 
iu  to  the  grasse  and  the  pilour  schon  as  bryghte  as  any  sonne  and  lasteyd  from  goddis  body 
to  heuyn  and  all  the  bestys  of  the  foreste  were  come  a  boute  goddis  body  &  stode  in  compas 
rounde  a  boute  hit  &  all  knelid  on  foure  knees  saue  on  biake  horse  that  knelyd  but  on  that 
on  knee  Than  seyde  he  yf  thow  be  any  besle  that  may  speke  I  charge  the  in  goddis  name 
here  presente  in  forme  brede  teH  me  why  thou  kneliste  but  on  thy  one  knee.  Thanne  seyde 
he  I  am  a  feude  of  hell  &  wolle  not  knele  &  y  myghte  but  I  am  made  a  yense  my  wyll 
for  hit  is  wreton  that  euery  knelyng  of  heuen  &  of  erth  shall  be  to  the  worshippe  to  the 
lord  god.  Why  arte  thow  like  a  horse  &  he  seyde  to  make  the  people  to  stele  me  &  at 
soche  a  towne  was  one  hongid  for  me  &  at  soche  a  towue  a  nothir  Tha  seyde  this  hooly 
person  y  commaude  the  hy  goddis  flesche  &  his  blode  that  thow  goo  hi  to  wildemesse  &  be 
ther  as  thow  shalte  neuer  dissese  cristen  people  more  And  a  none  he  wente  his  wey  be 
myghte  no  leger  a  hjAe  And  thanne  this  man  wente  forthe  to  this  woman  &  dede  her 
rightes  by  the  whiche  she  was  sauid  and  wente  to  euerlastyng  saluacio  to  the  whiche  bringe 
vs  to  he  that  for  vs  shedde  his  blode  vp<m  the  rode  tree  Amen.'     Sign,  g  iij,  iv. 

See  the  same  tale  in  the  double-colmnned  edition  of  the  Festival,  by  Caxton,  at  signature 
fv,  vj. 

'  Tlier  was  a  criston  man  borowed  a  certeyn  some  of  money  of  a  iewe  and  the  lewe  seyd 
he  wolde  lene  none  but  he  hadde  a  borow.  and  this  cristen  man  seyd  he  had  none  but  seint 
Nicolas  &  he  graunted  to  take  seint  Nicolas  to  borow  Than  this  cristen  man  swore  vp  on  the 
auter  that  he  wolde  well  and  ti'ewly  pay  this  money  ayeny  &  so  departyd  and  wente  her 
wey  tyll  day  of  payment  come  and  whanne  this  day  was  passyd  than  the  iewe  askyd  his 
money  and  this  cristen  man  seyde  that  he  hadde  payde  hym  &  the  iewe  seyde  nay  he 
hadde  not.  and  that  othir  seyde  he  hadde  and  that  he  wold  do  his  lawe  and  swere  vp  on  a 
boke  And  so  whanne  the  day  come  that  they  shuld  go  to  the  lawe  the  cristen  man  made 
hym  an  holowe  staffe  and  putte  the  gold  ther  in  and  so  come  to  the  lawe.  And  whanne  he 
shulde  swere  whyle  he  wente  to  the  boke  he  toke  the  Iewe  his  staffe  ther  the  gold  was  ynne 
to  holde.  And  by  thb  meue  swore  he  had  payde  the  iewe  and  whan  he  hadde  swome  he 
lok«,his  staffe  of  the  iewe  ayene  and  wente  homewardes  And  as  he  wente  by  the  wey  be 


BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE 


[Libetr 


362 

works,  and  of  which  a  comparatively  highly  finished  specimen  will  be 
produced  in  a  future  production  *  Meanwhile,  the  reader  will  not  be 
displeased  with  a  fac-simile  of  the  one  before  us  : 


A  little  onward,  h  v,  reverse,  we  notice  a  whole-length  portrait  of 
St.  Nicholas :  having,  to  the  left  of  him,  two  trees  by  way  of  back- 
ground—of which  the  foliage  is  represented  by  almost  horizontal  lines. 
The  figure  of  the  Saint,  and  a  fac-simile  of  the  type,  beneath  him,  are 
here  introduced  to  the  reader's  acquaintance  : 

was  passyng  slepy  and  he  leyde  hym  downe  to  slepe  in  the  Lyghe  weye  Tlianne  hit  liappenyd 
there  come  a  carte  rennyug  and  wente  ouer  tUs  man  and  slewe  hym  and  brake  his  staflfe 
tiiat  the  golde  was  ynne  and  the  gold  fylle  oute.  Thanne  the  peo])le  sawe  tliat  thi-s  come  of 
grete  vengeauce  for  the  falshede  that  he  had  done  And  ihey  fette  the  iewe  and  bad  hym 
take  vp  his  money.  Thanne  was  the  iewe  sory  and  seyd  he  wold  not  but  yf  that  they  wold 
prey  seinte  Nicolas  to  rese  hym  ayene  th;m  he  wolde  be  cristen.  Releuauit  a  defunctb 
defunctum. 

•  Thanne  this  dede  man  was  rcsyd  from  deth  to  lyfFe  by  the  preyour  of  seint  Nicolas 
Baptisator  auri  viso  iudeus  iudicio  Thanne  this  iewe  that  was  oute  of  the  beleue  by  the  sight 
of  tiiis  miracle  he  was  cristened.'    Sigti.  h  vij. 

There  is  something  very  whimsical  in  the  following  conceit — towards  the  close  of  the 
account  of  Thomas  a  Becket ;  '  Also  there  was  a  birde  that  was  taughte  to  speke  &  cowde 
sey  seinte  thomas  as  she  had  herde  othir  pilgremes  speke  moche  of  seint  thomas  &  it  happid 
on  a  tyme  this  birdde  sate  with  oute  his  cage  ^  tliere  come  a  sparhawke  6c  wold  haue  slayne 
liim  &  anon  the  birdde  cryed  on  seynte  thomas  helpe.  &  a  none  this  sparhauke  fill  doune 
dede  than  seint  thomas  of  his  grete  grace  &:  goodnesse  herd  the  birdde  &  woste  not  what 
she  niente  mochc  more  he  wold  haue  herd  £c  moche  sonner  he  wold  here  a  criste  man  or 
cristen  woman  yt  cryed  hertely  to  him  for  helpe  &  socour.'    Sigtu  m  iiij,  rev, 

•  Ttie  Bibliographical  Decameron. 


Festivalis;  I486.]  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD. 


363 


StCttttttfantttttt 

fehtt  tncofao  oag  t^  (of^i 
eiallg  ifit  a^xt  caufio  ♦  t|» 

futfte  io^  t;t0  mekt  Ic^ 
f;i0  ^uenlg  tec^tt!0  '3[|* 


3CA  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Liber 

Let  the  typographical  antiquary  minutely  inspect  this  type  (making 
allowance  for  tlic  inevitable  slips  and  deviations  of  the  best  executed 
fac-similes)  with  that  of  the  foregoing  work  (of  which  there  is  also  a 
fac-simile)  and  I  think  the  inference  he  must  draw  will  be  in  confor- 
mity with  that  of  Lord  Spencer ;  who  considers  the  same  printers  to 
have  executed  the  present  and  the  preceding  article  *  To  strengthen 
such  inference,  I  subjoin  a  fac-simile  of  the  colophon,  on  the  recto  of 
J  iij,  the  last  leaf  in  the  volume : 

'3k)cteettt)itf>f^ebobe 
i^uti^  callio:  fefciuait 
i^egete  of  oute  iotXfi  f^ 
cccc*  ini^x>v^t  bag  apit? 
Jemte{)t?aJ:t>^efe^^> 

Before,  however,  we  dismiss  the  notice  of  this  extraordinary  volume, 
and  as  exhibiting  a  further  specimen  of  the  state  of  art  in  our  own 
country,  as  well  as  of  the  taste  of  the  early  Oxford  printers,  I  submit 
a  fac-simile  of  one  of  the  larger  wood-cuts,  t  occasionally  introduced 

•  A  comparison  of  thepa/)er  upon  which  the  Phalaris  and  the  Festival  are  printed, 
shews  us  that  the  paper  of  the  former  is  browner  in  tint  and  coarser  in  texture.  It  also 
exhibits  a  dilTerent  water  wark.  The  former  has  a  hand,  the  latter  a  coat  of  arms.  There 
is  notliing,  however,  from  such  de\'iation,  to  militate  against  the  above  conclusion :  as  there 
cannot  be  a  more  fallacious  (yet  more  common)  mode  of  ascertaining  similarity  of  typogra- 
phical productions,  than  that  of  comparmg  the  water-marks  of  paper.  The  presses  of 
Bamberg,  Mentz,  and  Cologne,  exhibit  the  same  water-mark. 

t  Perhaps  it  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  specify,  briefly,  the  order  and  cliaracter  of  the 
cuts  in  tliis  volume.  On  the  reverse  of  d  viij,  a  space  is  left  at  the  top  of  the  first  column, 
as  if  a  cut  had  been  destined  to  fill  it  On  the  recto  of  e  iij,  at  top  of  the  first  column,  is  a 
small  and  crowded  cut,  representing  the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
It  is  in  character,  as  to  execution,  like  the  small  one  first  above  given.  The  same  cut  again 
appears  on  tlie  following  leaf  but  one.  On  f  ij,  reverse,  is  that  of  which  the  first  fac-simile 
above  appears.  On  h  i,  recto,  are  two  small  cuts  of  St.  Andrew.  On  h  v,  reverse,  is  a  cut 
of  St.  Kicholas ;  above  given.  Ou  i  v,  reverse,  is  one  of  the  larger  cuts— descriptive  of  the 
murder  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle.  The  surrounding  frame  work  is  much  broken.  On  k  vij, 
recto,  is  the  murder  of  St.  Stephen,  above  given.  This  is  among  the  most  perfect  and  best 
executed  in  the  volume.  On  1  ij,  recto,  is  a  very  rude  cut  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist.  He 
is  drinking  with  bis  right  liand,  and  holding  a  palm-branch  in  his  left ;  to  the  right  of  him, 
a  figure  is  failing  prostrate,  as  if  cast  down  from  an  eminence ;  to  the  left  is  seen  a  portion 
of  another  figure,  prostrate,  having  the  shoulders  and  liead  severed — as  if  by  the  terminat- 
ing line  of  the  frame  work.  The  three  trees  in  the  back  ground  are  executed  in  the 
horizontal  manner.  On  1  vj,  recto,  is  the  murder  of  the  Innocents,  before  Herod,  who  is 
seated  on  his  throne.  One  man,  to  the  left,  has  run  his  sword  through  a  child's  body— when 


Festivalis;  I486.]  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD. 


305 


into  the  work.  The  reader  perhaps  may  wish  to  be  previously  informed 
that  it  describes  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Stephen. 


It  only  remains  to  add  that  this  copy  is  bound  in  dark  red  morocco, 
by  C.  Lewis, 

in  the  mother's  arms  :  another,  to  the  right,  kneeling,  exliibits  a  child  run  through  upon  the 
point  of  his  spear.  Three  children  (apparently  expecting  a  similar  fate)  are  ui  the  foreground. 
On  1  viij,  reverse,  is  the  murder  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  described  in  the  authority  above 
referred  to.  On  m  v,  reverse,  is  a  large  cut  of  the  Circumcision,  On  n  vj,  recto,  is  a  large 
rude  cut  of  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul.  The  Saint  only  appears,  kneeling;  surrounded  by 
flames  of  fire  and  hail  stones.  Part  of  a  large  sword  is  to  the  right  of  him.  The  Salutatiivi 
is  on  the  reverse  of  o  vij :  very  rudely  impressed.  This  seems  to  be  the  last  decoration 
in  the  volume. 


'€.  atisa^ 


33©©ll 


Mooks  ^nnteli  in 

%\ft  Mhtp  of  ^t.  Mhm. 


889.  Laurentius  Guilelmus  de  Saona.  Rhe- 
TORicA  Nova.  Printed  in  the  Ahhey  of  St. 
Alhan.     1480.     Quarto. 

First  Book  printed  at  St.  Alba.n's.  Whoever  wishes  to  see  a 
choice  and  genuine  specimen  of  the  early  printing  of  the  St.  Alban 
Press,  may  behold,  with  no  ordinary  satisfaction,  the  beautiful  and 
rare  volume  now  under  description.  Herbert  does  not  appear  to  have 
ever  seen  this  impression.  He  contents  himself  with  the  account  of  it 
by  Ames,  and  adds  only  the  meagre  authority  of  Orlandi ;  Orig.  e 
Progr.  della  Stampa,  p.  192.  Ames  has  given  a  fac-simile  (upon 
copper)  of  the  colophon,  which  is  tolerably  faithful,  and  which  is  re- 
published by  Herbert ;  but  when  the  former  tells  us  the  work  '  is 
divided  into  three  parts,  or  chief  heads,  and  printed  in  red  and 
black  ink' — he  observes  what  is  not  strictly  correct.  'J'he  work  is 
divided  into  three  books,  but  there  is  not  a  single  line  of  printing  in 
red  ink,  throughout  the  volume : — at  least,  no  such  distinction  is  to  be 
found  in  the  copy  under  description.  See  Ames'  Hist,  of  Printing, 
p.  463. 

The  text  of  this  impression  commences  on  the  recto  of  signature 
a  ij  (not  marked),  the  previous  leaf  being  blank.  The  proheme  begins 
thus : 

VOL.  IV.  3  B 


368  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE    [Rhetor.  1480. 

f  ratris?  laurcncij  01"^^^"^^  ^^  ^^^^^  xM^xni^  * 
min' 2f  farrc  tljcologic  tioctori^  jjcojjcmiu  in  no 
uani  rct()oricam. 

(Dgitati  niiclji  fc  pcnumo :  ac  tiilige 
cjy  cotcmplanti  (ytimi  comoliitatijBf 
quatumq^  ftikntioti.s^  et  jjiore  affttre 

8.C   kc,  8cc. 

A  full  page  has  24  lines.  The  signatures,  from  a  to  j,  run  in  eights : 
?  having  only  5  printed  leaves.  These  signatures  have  a  peculiarity,  in 
being  printed  in  a  fount  of  letter  nearly  three  times  as  diminutive  as 
that  of  the  text.     On  the  recto  of  j  v,  at  bottom,  we  read  as  follows  : 

<£im  ofa  trift^  iiftriisf  gftrmnm^  ab  laulicm  % 
gloria  i  Ijonore  fumnii  ucri  i  imottai  tei  <B\x\ 
in  trinitatc  gfccta  uiuit  i  regnat  35  iftnita  fecu 
IafccuJo2f        ^     319    €      1^ 

On  the  reverse  of  this  leaf  is  the  following,  which  terminates  the 
impression. 

<txv^it\t  %ihtt  tttixvi^ :  ct  opuisf  i^etljo 
rice  facultati^  per  ftatrem  Itaurentium  oBui^ 
ieimt  be  <if)aona  <©rtiini^  Sl^inorum  Caere  pa 
gine  profcfjsorem  tx  tiictijBi  teftimoniifci5  facratif 
fimarum  feriptiirarum.  t!OCtoruniq3  proliatiffio 
nun  compilatum  et  confirmatum :  aSuiBujef  ejc 
eaujsiiS  ^enfuit  appellantium  fore  a^argarita 
e!oqucncie  eaftigate  ati  eloquentium  biuina  ac 
comotiattnn 

Cmnpilatum  autetn  fuit  fjoe  opujei  in  %h 
ma  tjniberjsiitate  Cantaftrigie.  3llnno  nomini 
14a8%  tie  t.  6.  %\x\i\  <auo  bie  feftum  far 
te  !3l9artl)e  recolitur:  d§>iiti  protectione  ^tct^ 
nifisfimi   i^egiief    ^Unglorum  €buartii    quarti. 

•  Sic. 


Chromclej  1483.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALBAN.  369 

3fmprefjsfum  fuit  prc^nt.sf  tijmjef 
JHetfjorice  facuitari^  apiili  biila 
(ancti  ^Itiant*  3Cnno  bornini* 

a?".  €€€€:  %ixx''- 

Many  of  the  edges  of  the  bottom  margin  of  this  sound  and  beautiful 
copy  are  unait.     It  is  bound  in  blue  morocco  by  R.  Payne. 

890.   The   Croniclis    of   Engjlode,    with   the 
Frute  of  Timis.     [1483.]     Folio. 

The  above  title  is  gathered  from  the  account  of  this  impression  by 
Herbert ;  the  copy  under  description  being  considered  as  imperfect 
at  the  beginning  and  end.  And  yet,  according  to  Herbert,  this  copy 
should  appear  to  possess  the  whole  of  the  text ;  since  it  contains  K  viij, 
in  the  second  alphabet  of  signatures  :  which,  from  the  same  authority, 
appears  to  be  the  termination  of  the  volume.  But  both  Ames  and 
Herbert,  although  rather  copious  in  their  descriptions  of  this  exceed- 
ingly rare  book,  have  been  wanting  in  bibliographical  exactness,  or 
minuteness:  since  they  each  say  the  viork  '  begins  with  a  table,  then 
on  sign,  a  ij,  a  *  Prolog." — without  specifying  the  number  of  leaves  in 
such  table.  I  consider,  however,  the  first  leaf  to  be  wanting  in  the 
table  before  us  ;  as  the  first  reference  in  it,  is  to  sign,  b  vj.  The  first 
3  lines  of  the  table  are  as  follow : 

3llfcamu.s?  ftpng  of  itali. 
^pliiiu^  ftpng  of  itaJi* 
<©ffbenpief  anti  fjomew 

The  table  is  printed  in  double  columns  ;  the  text  of  the  work,  in  long 
lines.  The  first  3  leaves  of  the  table  are  designated  by  signatures  a 
(wanting  here)  b,  c  ;  the  last  three  leaves  have  no  signatures.  How- 
ever, as  the  table  here  concludes  with  '  Richard  the  first  kig  of 
englod — henricus  the  v.  emperour,'  we  may  presume  another  leaf  or 
two  to  be  wanting.  The  first  leaf,  preceding  the  text,  or  the  prologue 
of  the  work,  appears  to  have  been  a  blank  one,  and  intended  for  sig- 
nature a  j ;  as,  on  signature  a  ij,  the  prologue  begins  thus : 


370  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Chronicle  s  1483. 

0  fo  nipcljc  tfjat  it  i^ef  ncccffari  to  ali  crcaturijef  of 
miiton  rcligpon.  or  of  fal?  rdigpon :  o^  gctpicief  ant! 
miict)onniti  55 :  to  finato  tljccc  prince  or  prpnce^  tljat 
rcgnc  a  pon  tljcm.  anO  tljeem  to  otjcp.  d&o  it  ijef  com- 
nioDpuja  to  linatD  ^c. 

This  prologue  may  be  said  to  be  divided  into  Two  Parts.  The  first  part 
contains  the  authorities  from  which  the  Chronicle  is  compiled,  and  the 
seven  parts  into  which  it  is  divided  ;  occupying  very  nearly  the  entire 
2  pages  of  a  ij.  As  the  whole  of  this  first  part  has  been  extracted  by 
Ames  and  Herbert,  it  need  not  occupy  a  space  in  the  present  work.  The 
readei',  however,  may  wish  to  be  informed  of  the  Authorities  upon 
which  the  veracity,  or  falsehood,  of  this  Chronicle  rests.  These  are, 
we  find,  '  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  monk,  in  his  book  of  Brute. 
Saint  Beue,  in  the  acts  of  England  :  item,  in  his  Book  of  Times. 
GiLDAS,  in  the  acts  of  Britain.  William  of  Malmesbuky,  monk,  in 
the  Acts  of  Kings  of  England  and  Bishops — Cassiodorus,  of  the  Acta 
of  Empeiors  and  Bishops. — Saint  Austin,  de  Civitate  Dei.  Titus 
Livius,  de  Gestis  Ilonianorum. — Martin,  Penitentiaiy  to  the  Pope,  in 
his  Chi onicks  of  Emperors  and  Bishops. — And,  namely,  "  Theobaldus 
Cartusiensis,  containing  in  his  Book  the  Progress  of  all  notable 
Fathers  from  the  beginning  of  the  World  unto  our  time,  with  the 
notable  acts  of  the  same.  In  this  new  translation  are  contained  many 
notable  and  marvellous  things  :  and  ihoo  been  legged  by  auctoryte  of 
mony  famous  clerkys." 

The  second  part  of  the  Prologue,  containing  a  mere  sketch  of  the 
state  of  the  world,  from  the  Creation  to  the  Death  of  Christ,  occupies 
the  ensumg  leaf,  a  iij.  On  the  recto  of  a  iiij,  we  observe,  at  top,  the 
commencement  of  the  text  of  the  Chronicle,  thus  : 

^tiBf  ©rhiia 

^ic  incipit  fructusf  tcmporum 

<e  caufc  tl)p.sf  fiohc  isf  mati  to  tt\  toljat  tpmc  onp 
tljpng  notabuH  bjo^.  €I)ccrfoor  tge  ficgpnpng  of 
ali  tyrnc^  cfjortlp  ^IjaH  fie  tocgit.  for  tgcc  UjpcF) 

aftpr  Doctourja?  it  i^  to  ht  ftnaUjpn  tljat.  iiij.  tjipng 

toar  made  fprst.  kc. 


Chronicle;  1-183.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALB  AN.  371 

This  brief  extract  is  almost  a  sufficient  specimen  of  the  extremely 
barbarous  state  of  oithography,  by  which  the  present  and  subsequent 
works,  printed  at  St.  Alban's,  are  distinguished.  The  author  of  the 
translation,  or  composition,  is  not  yet  satisfactorily  known.  There  are 
many  peculiarities  to  be  noticed  in  this  impression.  The  running 
titles  are  sufficiently  whimsical.  '  Pars  UDttma '  occupies  each  side  of 
the  leaves  as  far  as  b  ij  ;  when,  on  the  recto  of  that  signature,  we 
observe  the  arable  numeral  I  ;  and,  on  the  reverse,  only  IPa.  This 
kind  of  title  continues  till  we  come  to  b  vij  ;  when  the  word  '  Slbion, ' 
and  the  numeral  1  (for  the  first  part)  appear  on  the  recto  of  it,  and 
♦  IPs.  aifiion'  on  the  reverse  :  again,  on  b  viij,  recto,  we  read  '  lPar0 
©rima  :^Ibion,  '  and  the  same  on  the  reverse  —  while  on  c  i,  recto,  we 
observe  '  1P0  IBrute'  and  *.2.'  as  the  running  title.  To  enumerate 
every  similar  peculiarity  would  be  both  endless  and  useless  :  but  it  may 
be  necessary  to  remark  that  the  Parts  are,  afterwards,  designated  by 
arabic  numerals,  on  the  recto,  and  by  the  contraction  of  ©0  •  for  JPat©) 
on  the  reverse,  of  each  leaf:  these  are  sometimes  accompanied  by 
running  titles,  mentioning  the  subject  matter*  discoursed  of,  and  some- 
times they  are  without  such  accompaniment.  The  signatures  are 
printed  on  each  of  the  8  leaves  to  each  letter  ;  a  plan,  which  INIachlinia 
adopted,  but  which  is  of  very  rare  occurrence.  Herbert  remarks  that 
the  initial  letters  to  each  section  or  chapter,  are,  with  the  exceptions 
of  those  '  to  the  Prologue  and  the  first  of  the  Chronicle — printed  in  red  : 
the  first  he  had  seen.'  In  the  copy  before  us,  even  these  letters  are  in 
red ;  but  whether,  like  all  the  others,  they  be  printed,  or  executed  by 
means  of  a  stensil,\  is  probably  a  point  of  imcertainty.  There  can  be 
no  doubt,  however,  that  the  words,  surrounding,  and  beneath,  the  wood- 
cut— at  a  vj,  recto — a  vij,  reverse — c  iiij,  reverse — d  vij,  reverse — and 
in  the  centre  of  the  cut,  on  c  vj,  reverse —  are  absolutely  printed  in  red. 
These  cuts  do  not  deserve  the  name  of  ornament.  They  are  bare  rude 
outlines  :  and  a  single  house  is  made  to  represent  London,  or  Rome.  A 
coarse  Cross  strikes  the  eye  on  f  vii/,  recto :  representing  that  upon 
which  our  Saviour  was  executed. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  observe,  that  this  Chronicle  is  more  voluminous 
than  the  one  printed  by  Caxton,  and  afterwards  reprinted  b}'  Machlinia 

*  On  d  i  to  d  ijj  we  have  the  account  of  '  Kyng  Leir  :'  This  account,  collated  with  the 
iame  in  Caxton's  Chronicle,  was  furnished  by  me  to  the  British  Bibliographer ;  vol.  ii. 
p.  578-5.S2. 

+  In  the  copy  under  description,  the  first  letter  to  the  prologue  and  to  the  commencemeut 
of  the  text  are  unquestionably  an  <^er-jrroduction :  inserted  by  the  pencil. 


372  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Chron.  1483. 

and  Gerard  de  Leeu ;  as,  previous  to  the  text,  common  to  all  these 
Chronicles — and  beginning  with  'in  the  noble  land  of  Surrey' — there 
are,  here,  eleven  leaves  oi'  previous  matter ;  terminating  thus,  on  the 
reverse  of  b  vj,  just  before  the  above  (luoted  text : 

3[ncipit  rcffnum  Btitanie  nunc  tiicf  anglia. 

51  for  pt  'J  ujill  ^pcfte  of  25tute  it  ^Dall  fie  ^J^tdeb 
Ijotu  pf  iotie  of  cnglob  tuo^  fpt^t  namti  alfiio  % 
tip  iD^at  ccljc^o  it  t30i^  ^0  namit 

The  conclusion  of  this  Chronicle  also  varies  from  that  of  Caxton. 
The  battle  of  Tovvton,  on  Palm-Sunday,  and  the  coronation  of 
Edward  IV.  in  the  year  14G0,  are  somewhat  more  briefly  detailed  here. 
This  subject  forms  the  close  of  Caxton's  Chronicle ;  see  Typog. 
Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  86  ;  but,  in  the  book  under  description,  it  is  succeeded 
by  more  than  2  pages  of  text,  relating  to  the  Popes,  Calixtus  III., 
Pius  II.,  Paul  II.,  and  Sixtus  IV.  Just  before  the  mention  of  Pius  II. 
A.  D.  1458,  we  read  this  : 

•  Nota.  Printerys  of  bokis  wer  this  tyme  mightely  multeplied  in 
maguncie  &  thurgh  out  the  world,  and  thei  began  frist  *  and  ther 
held  the  craftis.  And  this  time  mony  men  began  for  to  be  more  sotell 
in  craftis  and  suyfter  then  euer  they  wer  afore,'    Sign.  K  viij,  redo. 

It  remains  only  to  notice,  that  this  impression  contains  two  sets  of 
signatures  :  tlie  first,  from  a  to  z,  1,  and  9,  inclusively,  in  eights  :  the 
second,  from  A  to  K,  inclusively,  in  eights.  The  copy  before  us  appears 
to  want  the  last  leaf,  containing  the  device  of  the  printer  :  of  which  a 
fac-simile  is  given  in  the  reprint  of  the  work  next  described.  This 
copy,  which  is  upon  the  whole  a  large  and  desirable  one,  was  in  the 
Alchorne  Collection  ;  and  has  been  recently  bound  in  russia,  by  C. 
Lewis,  after  having  been  cleansed  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  stain. 
Miss  Currer,  whose  spirit  and  taste  in  the  collection  of  Book-Rarities,  is 
well  known  to  the  curious,  is  in  possession  of  a  copy  upon  vellum, 
but  of  a  coarse  texture, — and  wanting  the  last  leaf.  Perfect  copies  are 
of  the  rarest  possible  occurrence — but  there  is  a  fine  and  perfect  one 
in  the  Royal  Collection. 

•  Sic. 


Hawking,  Sfc  1486.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALBAN.  373 

891.  The  Bokys  of  Haukyng  and  Huntyng — 
AND  ALSO  OF  CooTARMURis.  Compylyt  at  St. 
Alhons.    1486.     Folio. 

First  Edition.  The  books  of  this  Library  by  no  means  diminish  in 
value  as  we  draw  towards  a  conclusion  of  the  description  of  them.  We 
have  here  a  volume  of  the  most  uncommon  rarity,  and  held  in  prodigious 
estimation  by  the  curious  in  ancient  English  lore.  It  has  been  recently 
rendered  more  familiar  to  this  class  of  readers,  by  the  minute  and 
curious  researches,  connected  with  it,  which  my  friend  Mr.  Joseph 
Haslewood  has  laid  before  the  public — in  his  reprint  of  the  second  im- 
pression of  the  work,  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  in  1496  ;*  to  which  is 
prefixed  a  very  interesting  introduction,  both  biographical  and  biblio- 
graphical. The  labour  and  research  evinced  in  this  introduction 
have  much  facilitated  and  shortened  my  own.  Nor  is  it  essential  to 
dwell  much  upon  collateral  enquiries :  our  business  being  chiefly 
bibliographical. 

The  copy  under  description  was  obtained  at  the  sale  of  the  Fourth 
Part  of  Mr.  G.  Mason's  library,  in  1799,  (see  n°.  153)  for  75Z.:  hi 
competition  with  Mr.  G.  Nicol,  who  came  to  purchase  it  for  his 
Majesty's  Library.  Such  a  price,  at  such  a  period,  was  justly  con- 
sidered a  most  extraordinary  sum ;  but  the  public  had  then  no  pre- 
sentiment of  the  spirit,  if  not  insanity,  which  was  to  mark  the  sale  of 
the  RoxBURGHE  Library  !  This  copy,  although  not  tall,  is  a  very 
sound  and  desirable  one  ;  while  those  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  (formerly 
Hearne's)  and  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge,  are  each  imperfect 
and  mutilated.  A  very  imperfect,  but  tall  and  fine  copy,  was  purchased 
at  the  Roxburghe  sale,  for  the  Marquis  of  Blandford,  for  147^.  The 
Luton  Collection  (the  Marquis  of  Bute's)  has  also  an  imperfect  copy. 
A  fine  and  perfect  copy  is  said  to  be  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke :  otherwise,  the  one  before  us  might  have  been  considered 
unique.  It  is,  certainly,  (if  estimated  by  the  prices  given  for  other 
similar,  but  less  rare  and  interesting,  books),  not  extravagantly  valued 
at  the  sum  of  420Z.  Our  attention  however  begins  to  be  diverted  from 
the  principal  subject  of  discussion. 

•  From  an  ori^al  copy  in  the  possession  of  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Grenville ;  printed 

UPON  VELLUM. 


374  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE         [Hmuking, 

It  is  justly  said  in  the  Bibl.  Mason,  pt.  iv.  n°.  153,  that  '  its  beginning 
with  sio-nature  a  ij  is  no  kind  of  contradiction  to  its  being  perfect.' 
The  first  leaf  (so  frequently  observed  and  verified  in  the  course  of  this 
work)  was,  in  all  probability,  a  blank  one.*  On  the  recto  of  a  ij,  at  top, 
we  read  the  following  sentence — of  which  a  fac-simile  has  been  given 
by  JMr.  Haslewood,  in  the  work  before  mentioned  : 

^  ^  isfo  mocl)  tijat  gcntiU  mm  anb  l)oncjtft  pccaonejgi 
fjauc  Qittit  ticlitc  in  tjauRpng  anti  tcsire  to  Ijaiie 
t\^t  manct  to  tafte  Ijauhp^  :  and  also  ^M  aiiD  in  toaat 
tupjBfc  i)^t^  ^Ijullic  gptie  tljcpm  orDpnatdi :  anti  to  hnatu 
tf)c  gcntiU  tccmps?  in  tomnninpng  of  tijcpr  IjauftpjBi : 
anti  to  \jnbcriSitontJe  tljcpc  ^t)xtxit^t^  anti  cnatmitccief : 
anti  also  to  hnatuc  metJicine^sf  for  tfiepin  accortjpng* 
anti  monp  notabufl  ternipsf  tijat  Ben  tJ^scti  i  tjuuftpng 
bott)  of  tt)crr  fjauRpsf  anti  of  t^ic  fotoJc^  tl^at  tfjeit 
jjatuftp^  ?l)all  ^Icp.  C^crcforc  tfjp.i^  fiooft  fotolotDpng 
in  a  beta  forme  sljctopfif  beri  fenatDlege  of  ^cje  pleieure 
to  gcntill  men  anb  ^^onp,£f  bijsfpojsfeb  to  jsfe  itt. 

This  may  be  considered  the  title  to  the  first  treatise.  The  Book  of 
Hawking.  An  extract  of  the  two  following  sentences — with  the  above, 
and  with  what  has  been  taken  from  the  last  article — will  give  the 
reader  a  pretty  correct  notion  of  the  state  of  orthography  which  marks 
aU  the  English  productions  of  the  press  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Alban. 
These  sentences  are  as  follow  : 

r^l  ^''  ^^  ^^^  leaner  to  iiegpnne  to  ftepe  JauftpiSf :  fiot 
not  an  mancr  fjatoftp^*  liott  oonii  ^BonjattjftpiBf : 
anb  CercelUi^  of  oBofijatoftpjef.  anb^pare  Ijatoitpie?.  anbin 
toatt  maner  ttjap  ffjall  Be  taafee, 

[€]  (je  maner  to  Cpefee  pf  )^Mki^  fro  an  eeg  to  tjei 
fie  Ijaljun  to  lie  taftene, 

•  Herbert,  in  his  interleaved  copy,  has  the  foliowbg  whimsical  observation.  '  Or  perhaps 
il  iiad  cuts,  aud  a  little  like  those  in  \V.  de  Wurde's  edition'! 


Hunting,  Sfc.  I486.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALBAN.  3/5 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  preliminary  letter,  to  each  of  the  preceding 
extracts,  is  enclosed  in  bi'ackets.  This  has  been  done  from  a  per- 
suasion that  the  original  letter,  which  is  executed  in  red,  was  sub- 
sequently introduced  either  by  means  of  a  stensil,  or  by  some  instrument 
of  impression,  giving  to  the  colour  impressed  a  thick  and  determinate 
effect.  The  outline  is  so  decisive,  and  the  body  of  the  colour  so  opaque, 
that  it  is  quite  clear  the  process  of  working  could  not  have  been  by  the 
pencil.  Nor  would  the  operation  of  a  stensil  produce  such  effect, 
generally  speaking.  A  hard  substance,  either  wood  or  metal,  charged 
with  printing  ink,  and  firmly  stamped  upon  the  paper,*  seems  to  have 
been  the  more  probable  cause  of  the  effect  produced  in  the  original 
impression.  In  the  treatise  upon  Huntintg,  we  observe  many  words 
and  lines,  intermixed  with  the  text,  also  executed  in  red ;  but  such  inter- 
mixture is  peculiar  only  to  that  treatise  —  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  these  words  and  lines  are  the  result  of  a  second  operation  of  the 
press — or  produced  from  metal  types.  As  we  are  upon  this  subject,  we 
may  extend  it  by  noticing  the  colours  of  the  Coat-Armours,  in  the  third 
treatise.  Upon  the  closest  and  most  careful  inspection  of  these  singular 
embellishments  (the  earliest  of  their  kind),  I  adhere  to  the  opinion 
before  entertained  (and  expressed  in  print)  that  these  colours  are 
impressed  with  printing  ink,  upon  the  paper,  in  the  respective  situations 
in  which  they  appear,  by  means  of  some  instrument ;  and  not  laid  on 
by  the  aid  of  a  stensil.  The  opaque  and  coarse  grain  of  the  several 
colours — black,  red,  dark  green,  and  olive — with  the  occasional  breakings, 
in  which  the  paper,  beneath,  is  seen — appears  to  justify  this  conclu- 
sion :  which  is  yet  strengthened  by  the  uniform  tone  of  the  yellow — that 
colour  being  of  a  thin  and  transparent  nature,  and  generally  indetermi- 
nate in  the  outline.  On  the  recto  of  e  viij,  in  this  last  mentioned  trea- 
tise, there  is  an  appearance  of  red,  worked  upon  olive  ;  but  on  a  close 
inspection,  the  red  will  be  found  to  occupy  only  the  space  of  the  white, 
left  purposely  for  the  reception  of  that  colour.  The  tone  of  the  red 
itself  shews  it  to  have  been  laid  on,  in  body  colour,  by  the  brush  or 
pencil.  In  almost  every  instance,  among  these  embellishments  of 
coat-armour,  the  oil,  worked  up  with  the  printing  ink,  has  penetrated 
through  the  paper.  But  it  is  now  time  to  return  to  the  completion  of 
the  description  of  this  very  precious  volume. 

The  Treatise  upon  Hawking  terminates   on  the  recto  of  d  iiij ;  a,  b, 

*  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  capital  initials  of  the  Psalter  of  1457,  and  1459,  were  produced 
by  such  means :  see  vol.  i.  p,  116. 

VOL.  IV  3  c 


37C  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE        [Hawking, 

and  c,  each  having  8  leaves  (including  a  j,  blank).  No  two  pages  are 
printed  alike,  as  to  the  number  of  lines  ;  and  every  page  exhibits  one 
or  more  breaks  or  spaces,  with  a  larger  lower-case  letter.  The  smaller 
letter  resembles  the  smallest  fount  used  by  Caxton,  in  his  Chronicle, 
Polyc/ironicon,  and  Golden  Legend,  &c.  but  it  is  less  round,  and  not  so 
skilfully  worked.  The  double  It's,  as  in  the  Chronicle  just  described, 
are  uniformly  crossed  by  a  stroke,  towards  the  tops  of  thera.  The 
larger  type  will  be  found  in  many  of  the  running  titles  and  prefixes  of 
Caxton  ;  but  of  a  coarser  execution.  On  the  recto  of  d  iij,  which  is  a 
short  page,  containing  only  I S  lines,  we  read  the  two  last  lines,  thus : 

^crc  cntiptf)  tfit  jrrom^  of  jjatD&pnj.  %nh  noto 
folopsf  tt|c  nnampjsf  of  all  maner  of  jjattjftpjsf  ^  to 
toljom  tficp  fidong. 

On  the  reverse  are  the  respective  ranks  in  society,  with  their  appro- 
priate hawks :  namely,  hawks  for  an  Emperor,  a  King,  a  Prince,  a 
Duke,  an  Earl,  a  Baron,  a  Knight,  a  Squire,  a  Lady,  a  Yoimg  Man. 
The  author  concludes  thus,  on  the  recto  of  d  iiij : 

anlr  ^it  ti)tx  ht  moo  fejuDts  of  f)atofees. 

€l)ci:  i^  a  <i5ofi)atDhe.  anti  tfiat  IjauRc  xsf  for  a  pcimit 
€^ct  ijBf  a  CcrccH.  3l!nti  tfjat  isf  for  a  jrohJccc  man. 
€f|n:  ij6f  a  ^^jpare  fjauftc.  anb  f^t  i^  an  fjauftc  for  a  prctt 
Cljcr  j^  a  SC^ufftptc.  %nh  Dc  i^  for  a  fjoiitxjater  rierfte 
5Cnti  tftei^  he  of  an  obcr  mancr  Itpntie.  for  t|)ap  flic 
to  <0ucrrc  anti  to  fcr  Sjuttp  anti  to  3juttp  ftrrp. 

Cjrpltcit^ 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  following  signature,  e  j, 
we  read  this  introductory  sentence  to  the  Treatise  upon  Huntikg  : 

-,phe  toife  a.i^  t  tl^c  tioofee  of  fjatohpng  aforcfapti  are 

toritpn  anb  noteli  tije  tcrmp^  of  pMmt  Iiclongpng  to 

gcntiU  men  fjaupng  Mitt  tfjerin.  %n  ttjcff^amc  mancr 

tl)p^  Ijoolie  foIotDpng  f^ctoitlj :  to  fpctj  gentiii  ptttonp^ 


Hunting,  8fc.  1486.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALBAN.  377 

t^t  manor  of  Ijutitpnj  for  all  mattctr  of  ficcftp^sf.  IBctljet 
tgap  fie  25eeftpjSf  of  \jeiierp.  or  of  cljace.  or  ilafcall. 
SCnti  alfo  it  ftjeluitl)  all  tl|e  tcrnip^sf  couenpent  a^  WW 
to  tl|0  Ijotuntip^  ajGf  to  tlje  tieeftp^  a  forfapti,  311nti  in 
certapn  tljer  tie  manp  tipuerj^c  of  tl^apm.  a^ef  it  ijSf  tietlareti 
in  tljeBoooftc  *  folotupng* 

This  treatise  is'  throughout  poetical,  and  opens  thus : 

%t^t^^  of  tjenerp* 
^  ^ercfoeuere  ^t  fare  ftp  frptl)  or  ftp  fell 

2l9p  bcrc  tljpltie  tahe  Ijetie  l|otu  Criftram  f  tiotlj  pou  tell 
JJoto  manp  maner  fieeftp^  of  tjcnerp  tjer  tuere 
Slpftpn  to  poiore  tiame  anti  flje  ^Ijall  pou  lere 
f  otore  maner  Iieeftp^  of  tjenerp  tljere  are 
€lje  iirft  of  tl)epm  ijGf  tlje  ♦  hert .  tlje  fecuntie  i^  tlje  hare 
€j)e  Boore  i^  oon  of  tljo.  tlje  woiffoxitx  not  oon  moo 

The  words,  above  printed  in  italics,  are,  in  the  original,  executed  in 
red.  One  of  the  most  amusing  specimens  of  the  whimsical  poetry  of 
this  work  is  thrown  into  the  subjoined  note.  %  ^^  the  recto  of  /  iiij, 
we  read  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

(JBxplieit  SDam  Slwlpan^ef 
25arne^  in  Dcr  fiofte  of  Ijuntpng. 

•Sic. 

t  See  Mr.  Haslewood's  Introduction,  p.  68-71. 

X  Of  the  liuntyng  of  the  haare 

Now  to  speke  of  the  haare  how  all  shall  be  wroght 
When  she  shall  with  hounds  be  foundyn  and  soght 

The  first  worde  to  the  houndis  that  the  hunt  shall  owt  pit 

Is  at  the  kenell  doore  when  he  openys  it 

That  all  may  hym  here  :  he  shall  say  Arere. 

For  his  howndes  wolde  cum  to  hastely 

That  is  the  first  worde  my  sonne  of  venery 

And  when  he  hath  couplyd  his  houndes  ychoon 

And  is  forth  with  hem  to  the  felde  goon 

And  when  he  has  of  cast  his  cowples  at  will 

Then  shall  he  speke  and  say  his  howndes  till 


378  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Hawking, 

On  the  reverse,  we  have  an  account  of  '  Bestis  of  the  chace  of  the 
swete  fewte  &  stinking,'  followed  by  sundry  other  curious  matter; 
some  of  which  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  excite  considerable  doubt 


Hors  de  caiiple  aitaunt  se  auaunt.  twis  so 

And  then  So  ho  so  ho.  thries  and  no  mo 

And  then  Si»y.  Sa  sa  cy  auaunt  so  hoic.  I  j-ou  praj' 

And  iff  ye  se  yowre  howndes  liaue  goode  will  to  renne 

And  draw  a  waywarde  fro  yow  say  as  I  yow  kenue 

There  bmi  amy.  agayne  hem  call  so 

Then.  Sweff  man  amy  sveff'.  to  make  hem  soft  go 

And  itf  any  fynde  of  the  haare  tlier  he  hath  bene 

And  he  higlit  Richer  or  Bemounde  thus  to  hym  bedene 

Oyes  a  Bemounde  le  vaillant.  and  I  shall  you  avowe 

0  quida  trou  la  cowarde  on  la  court  cowe 

That  Benionde  the  worthe  with  out  any  fayle 

That  wenyth  to  fynde  the  coward  with  the  short  tayle 

And  iff  ye  se  where  the  haare  at  pasture  hath  bene 
Iff  hit  be  in  the  tj-me  of  the  come  grene 
And  iff  yowre  houndis  chace  weell  at  yowre  will 
Then.  iij.  metis  shall  ye  blaw  booth  lowde  and  sliill 
There  oon  and  there  an  other  there  he  pasturyde  has 
Then  say,  illoques  Uloques  in  thessame  place 
So  say  to  hem  in  kynde :  vnto  tyme  that  ye  hir  fjTide 

And  then  cast  a  signe  all  the  feld  abowte 
To  se  at  hir  pasture  where  she  hath  be  in  or  oute 
Oder  at  hir  forme  for  gladli  to  be  she  is  not  lefe 
Ther  she  hath  pasturid  in  tynie  of  Relefe 
And  any  hounde  fynd  or  musyng  of  her  mace 
Ther  as  she  hath  byne  and  is  goon  oute  of  that  place 
Ha  se  touz  cy  est  yll.  so  shall  ye  say 
Fencs  aser  so  how  sa.  also  lowde  as  he  may 
Sa  cy  ad  este  so  how.  after  that 
Sa  sa  cy  auatmt.  and  therof  be  not  lat 
And  when  ye  se  vnto  the  playne  her  at  the  last 
In  felde  or  in  errabuU  londe  :  or  in  to  the  wode  past 
And  yowre  hounde  will  fynde  of  her  ther  then 
Say.  la  douce  amy  la  est  a,  and  do  as  I  yow  ken 
That  is  to  say  swete  frende :  ther  is  he  come  low 
For  to  dry  here;    And  ther  with  ye  shall  say  so  how 
Illoques  cy  douce  cy  vaylmmt  so  hoiv  so  how.  then  twy 
Thus  may  ye  now  dere  sonnys  lerne  of  venery 
And  when  ye  come  ther  as  ye  trow  he  will  dwell 
And  so  semeth  to  yow  well  then  say  as  I  yow  tell 
La  douce  la  est  a  venuz.  for  to  dwell  tlioore 
And  therwith.  iij.  sohow.  say  ye  no  moore 


Hunting,  &,'c.  I486.]  ABBEY   OF  ST.  ALBAN.  379 

whether  a  Prioress  of  a  Nunnery,  such  as  Juliana  Barnes  is  supposed 
to  have  been,  could  have  been  the  author  of  it.  The  whole  affords, 
however,  a  striking  proof  of  the  common  manner,  in  former  times,  of 
mixing  trivial  and  grave  subjects  together.  The  subjoined  is  a  very 
whimsical  medley.*  On  the  reverse  of  the  same  signature  we  have 
the  following  truisms : 

[€]oo  topue.fl?  in  oon  Ijou.ief*  too  cattpjef  anb  oon  mousf : 
€00  tiO0gej^anti  oon  Iboon :  tl)ci$r  ^{)aUnea  accortie  I  ooS. 

And  iiF  it  semes  well  yow  to  fynde  all  in  fere 
And  wenen  so  to  do  then  say.  douce  how  here  how  here 
How  liere  douce  how  here  how  here  he  sittys 
»       So  shall  ye  say  my  chyldre  and  for  no  thyng  lettys 
All  maner  bestys  that  euer  chasede  wore 
Haue  oon  maner  of  worde.  so  how.  and  no  more 
So  fulfill  or  vnfiU  eche  maner  of  chaas 
The  hunt  euermoore  in  his  mowth  that  worde  he    aas 
And  iff  yowre  houndys  at  a  chase  renne  ther  ye  hunt 
And  the  beest  begynne  to  renne  as  herttis  be  wont 
Or  for  to  hanglon  as  does  the  fox  with  his  gyle 
Or  for  to  crosse  as  the  Roo  dooth  oder  while 
Oder  dwell  so  that  yowre  houndys  cannot  owte  go 
Then  shall  ye  say.  hoo  sa  amy  sa  sa 
A  complex  sa  arere  so  how.  sich  is  the  play 
And  so  how  as  moch  is  as  sa  how  to  say 
Bot  for.  so  how.  is  short  in  speche  wheii  it  is  brought 
Therfore  say  we.  sohow  bot  sa  how  say  we  noght 
And  iff  yowre  houndis  chase  at  hert  or  at  haare 
And  thay  renne  at  defaute  thus  ye  shall  say  thare 
S  ey  sohow  assayne  assayne  ston  hoho 
Sa  assayne  arere  sohow  theis  wordes  and  no  moo 
And  iff  youre  houndes  renne  weell  at  fox  or  at  doo 
And  so  fayle  at  defaute  say  thus  ferther  or  ye  goo 
Ho  bo  ore  swef  aluy  douce  a  lay.  that  thay  here 
Ho  boy  assayne  assayne  sa  arere 

So  how  so  how  venuz  a  couplez.  and  do  as  I  yow  kenne 
The  moore  worshyp  may  ye  haue  amonge  all  menne 
Yowre  ciaftus  let  be  mydde :  and  do  as  I  yow  mydde 
All  my  soniiys  in  same:  and  thus  may  ye  konne  of  game     Si<rn.  e  v,  vj. 

The  passages,  printed  in  italics,  are  in  red  in  the  original. 

*  Tlie  propretees  of  a  goode  hors. 

r  A-i  Goode  hors  shulde  haue.  xv.  propretees  and  condicions. 
yt  is  to  wit.  iij.  of  a  man.  iij  of  a  woman,  iij.  of  a  fox 
iij.  of  an  haare  and.  iij.  of  an  asse. 


380  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  THE  [Hawhi7tg, 

The  three  following  pages  contain  an  account  of  '  The  Compaynys 
of  becsty?  and  fowlys.'  At  the  emi  of  them  *  ffijcplicit.'  On  the  reverse 
otfvij, '  Here  folow  the  dew  termys  to  speke  of  breekyng  or  dressyng 
of  dyuerse  beestis  and  fowlis  &c.  And  thessame  is  shewed  of  certayn 
fysshes. '  On  /  riij,  recto,  the  Shires,  Bishoprics,  and  Provinces  of 
England  :  the  latter  thus  : 

HMioupncefii  of  Cnglanli. 

[(C]nimturl>uri  anti  \mi\e.  Jbta^th,  ^arbp.  I^otingljam. 
l^orttjumlJcriontie.    ^T^urljam.    It^eftmcrianti.    Cenlialc* 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  a  i,  we 
read  the  introductory  sentence  to  the  third  and  last  treatise,  upon 
Coat-Armour,  thus  : 

<grc  intljpiGf  fiooftc  folotopng  i^  Uctcrmpncti  tfjc  Ipnage 
•-^Jof Cootc  anmirijef :  anti  JotD  gentilmcn  f fjaH  ht  fenotopn 
from  tJiigcntin  men.  ant  IjotD  fionticagc  ticgan  ffr^t  in 
aungcU  anb  aftct  ^uccctifti  in  man  hpwtc.  as?  it  i^ 
^ijetDctic  in  proccfjefe  fiootJjc  in  tgc  cljilticr  of  3Jbam  anli 
a!^o  of  l^oe.  anb  jioto  |^oc  tJcupbcli  tjje  ixjoritie  in  .  iij» 
partis  to  ^i^.  iij»  jfonnp^sf.  3tli50  tljcr  Be  ^ijjctopb  tfje,  ijc. 
colohjirijef  in  atmp^  figurcti  lip  tlje .  ix*  txhtti^  of 
aungcU^.  anti  it  i^  ^Jjctupti  lip  tfjc  for^apti  colotorijef 

Off  a  man  boolde  prowde  and  hardy. 

Off  a  woman  fayre  brestid  faire  of  here  &  esy  to  lip  vppon. 

Off  a  fox  a  faire  tayle  short  eris  with  a  goode  trot. 

Off  an  hare  a  grete  eygh  a  dry  hede.  and  well  rennyng 

Off  an  asse  a  bigge  chyne  a  flalte  lege,  and  goode  houe. 

[W]ell  trauelid  women  ner  well  trauelid  hors  wer  neu  goode 
Arise  erly  serue  god  deuouteli.  and  the  worlde  besily  doo 
thy  werke  wiseli.  yeue  thyn  almese  secretly  Go  by  the  way 
sadly.  Answere  the  peple  demurely.  Go  to  thi  mete  appe- 
tideli.  Sit  ther  at  discretely.  Of  thi  tonge  be  not  to 
Uberalli.  Arrise  therfrom  temi)eratly.  Goo  to  thi  soper 
soborly  And  to  thy  bedde  merely.  Be  in  thyu  Inne 
locudely  Plese  thy  loue  duly.     And  slepe  surely.  Sign.  {  v.  recto 


Huntmg  8fc.  148G.]  ABBEY  OF  ST.  ALBAN.  381 

topcf)  Ben  toottlOp  anti  tdpclj  hm  JJopali.  anti  of  rigaliteij^ 
toic^e  6m  noble  anb  tDicJ)  lien  excellent.  3Ilnb  tfjer  Iicn 
Ijete  tlje  bertupisf  of  cljpualrp  anb  manp  otljcr  notable 
anb  famoto^e  tljpngpjsf  to  tlje  ple^efure  of  noble  per^onpj^ 
^Ijall  be  ^Ijeiupb  a^  tlje  tDerftpsi  folotDpn0  toittenefe^ 
tDljo  ^0  euec  liftptl)  to  ^e  tljapm  anb  tcbe  tfjapm  Ujpclj 
toerc  to  longc  noto  to  rcfjerjSf*  3llnb  aftet  tliepjsf  notable 
tljpng  aforesfapbe  folotoptlj  tlje  25la.^pn0  of  all  manec 
acmp^  in  latpn  frenc^  anb  •^ngli^lj. 

On  the  reverse  of  b  v,  in  sixes,*  '  the  Book  of  the  Lynage  of  Coote 
armuris '  ends  thus  :  *  QSjcplkit  prima  pare*'  On  the  recto  of  the  fol- 
lowing leaf,  cj,  we  read  at  top, 

[ipjerebegpnnptli  tlje  blafpng  of  atrnp^^ 

This  page,  which  appears  the  fullest  in  the  volume,  contains  30 
lines ;  having  the  first  '  blazed '  coat  armour,  towards  the  bottom,  at 
the  right,  described  as  '  a  sheld  of  asure  and  a  cros  fluri  with.  iiij.  rosis 
of  golde.'  These  arms  are  said  to  be  celestial,  or  sent  from  heaven ; 
and  the  author  adds,  '  And  I  fonde  neuer  that  euer  any  armys  waar 
sende  from  heuyn  bot  in  theym  was  the  sygne  of  the  cros.'  Every  page, 
within  the  four  last  of  the  work,  is  decorated  with  one,  two,  or  three 
blazonings  of  coat  armour.  Upon  the  mechanical  process,  by  which 
these  coloured  coat-armours  are  produced,  the  reader  has  already  had 
my  opinion ;  an  opinion,  yet  open  to  much  discussion,  if  not  controversy. 
This  treatise  upon  heraldry,  the  first  probably  which  was  printed  in 
any  language,  is  the  longest  of  those  contained  in  the  volume ;  as  it 
extends  to  /  x,  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of  f  ix,  after  the  word 
ffijcplicit,  is  the  following  colophon  : 

i^ere  in  tljpisf  bofee  afore  at  contenpt  tfje  bohpjJ  of 
fjauftpng  anb  Ijuntpng  toitlj  otljcr  jple^utisf  bpuerfe 
a^  in  tlie  bofee  aj>.petiiBf  anb  alfo  of  Cootarniutij^  a 
nobull  tocrfte,  ^itb  Ijece  noU)  enbptli  tlje  bofte 
of  blafpng  of  atmp^  tranflatpt  anb  compplpt  to 
gebpr  at  ^tpnt  albon^  tlje  pere  from  tljincarnacion 
of  otore  lorbe  3|lju  €n^u  ^.  €€€€.  Ixxx  tJi. 

*  b  vj,  here  wanting,  is  only  a  blank  leal. 


382  BOOKS  PRINTED,  &c.    [Hawking;  U8C,, 

The  following  and  concluding  leaf  contains,  on  the  recto,  the  device 
of  the  printer  (a  coat-armour,  within  a  circle,  surmounted  by  a  cross ; 
all  in  white)  upon  a  red  back  ground,  surrounded  by  a  two-line 
frame  work,  in  red.  A  fac-simile  of  this  device,  as  well  as  of  the  line 
at  top  and  at  bottom  of  it,  has  been  published  in  the  work  referred  to 
at  the  opening  of  this  description.    The  top  line  is  thus  : 

f^ic  ffnijGf  tiififozf  genofijef  baltie  btiliu  bt  ituetiftj 
ptachK 

The  bottom  is  as  follows  : 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Thus  have  we  travelled,  with  no  hurrying  or 
incautious  pace,  through  the  typographical  arrangement  of  this  very 
rare  and  extraordinary  volume.  The  author  of  the  contents  of  it  is 
supposed  to  have  been  Juliana  Barnes,  Bernes,  or  Behners  :  the 
prioress  of  Sopwell  Nunnery — situated  within  the  precincts  of  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Alban,  and  founded  about  the  year  1140.  A  good  deal 
of  doubt  yet  hangs  upon  the  subject  of  the  legitimate  author.  The  name 
of  '  Dam  lulyans  Barnes '  is  explicitly  incorporated  in  the  colophon 
of  the  treatise  upon  Hunting ;  and  from  this,  Mr.  Haslewood  is  dis- 
posed to  add  the  pretensions  of  the  same  character  to  '  a  small  portion 
of  the  treatise  upon  Hawking ' — *  a  short  list  of  the  Beasts  of  Chace  '— 
•  and  another  short  one  of  Persons,  Beasts,  Fowls;'  see  p.  16  of  the 
Introduction  before  referred  to.  Yet,  on  the  same  page,  the  author  of 
this  conclusion  seems  to  take  up  the  opposite  side  of  the  question, 
with  equal  decision.  He  asks,  how  '  the  staid  prioress  could,  while  in 
the  exercise  of  such  an  important  station,  devote  her  time,  without 
impeachment,  to  the  diversions  of  the  field  ?'  and  below — '  why  should 
it  be  believed  that  our  authoress  passed  her  whole  life  immured  in  a 
cloister  ? '  Mr.  Haslewood  suggests  that  '  amidst  the  hours  of  listless 
soUtude,'  she  might  have  sought  *  amusement  by  the  translation  of  a 
treatise  upon  hunting,  from  the  French  language  * — or  versifying  the 
general  rules  of  the  sport  from  her  own  collections.'  These  conjec- 
tures, it  must  be  confessed,  are  rather  ingenious  than  satisfactory. 

This  very  desirable  copy  is  bound  in  old  red  morocco,  and  may  be 
considered  among  the  chief  treasures  of  the  Spencerian  Collection. 

•  I  prciume  no  printed  treatise  is  here  alluded  to. 


Settou  ant  iEacfjlmia, 


892.  Tenores  Nouelli.  Printed  hy  Lettou  and 
Machlinia.  London,  near  All  Saints  Church. 
Without  Date.     Folio. 

First  Edition  of  Littleton's  Tenures.  Having  before*  parti- 
cularly described  this  rare  and  very  estimable  impression  of  the 
Tenures  of  the  celebrated  Judge  Littleton,  I  need  here  be  only  brief, 
but  sufficiently  explicit  and  exact.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank. 
On  the  reverse  is  a  table,  from  which  we  observe  that  the  work  is 
divided  into  Three  Books.  The  references  to  the  first  book  extend  to 
a  vi :  to  the  second  book,  to  c  v ;  and  to  the  third  book,  to  I  i.  On 
the  recto  of  the  succeeding  leaf,  a  i,  we  observe  the  text  to  begin  at 
top  {%]  ([Hnant  en  fee  fimple.  This,  and  every  full  page,  contains  38 
lines.  The  first  8  leaves  may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  signature 
a ;  although  the  second  leaf  is  designated  a  i.   On  the  reverse  of  a  viij  : 

C  %JMV^rt  lificc  fecuntiu^ 

On  the  recto  of  c  viij  : 


VOL.  IV. 


*  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  5. 
3  D 


384  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Statutes. 

On  the  reverse,  the  text  of  the  3d  book  begins.  The  remaining  sig- 
natures, d,  c,  f,  g,  and  h,  have  each  8  leaves  ;  but  the  last  signature, 
i,  has  only  6.    On  the  reverse  of  i  vj,  we  read  the  colophon,  thus : 

Ifttou  1  HDift?  De  macpnta  1  Citatc  SontJoniaif, 
hijtrta  ccca5  oliu  ff 02f, 

The  present  copy,  which  is  bound  with  the  following  work, 
may  be  considered  a  genuine  and  desirable  one.  It  was  formerly  in 
the  Alchorne  Collection  ;  and  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
became  the  possessor  of  that,  which  had  occupied  its  place,  for  4'il. 
Mr.  Grenville  also  possesses  a  copy  of  it,  and  the  Inner  Temple  library 
and  Public  library  at  Cambridge,  each  contain  it. 


893.  ViEU  Abregement  des  Statutes.  Supposed 
to  have  been  printed  hy  Lettou  and  Machlinia. 
Without  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  clean,  perfect,  and  most  desirable  copy,  presents  us  with  the 

first  4  leaves,  without  signatures,   containing  a  table.    The  table  is 

alphabetically  arranged  ;  having  the  first  word  '  [ajbiuracion,'  and  the 

last  '  Vtlagarie.'    The  references  to  the  respective  places,  where  the 

subjects  mentioned  are  discussed,  are  by  specification  of  the  signatures ; 

and  we  sometimes  find  as  many  as  five  references  to  one  leaf;  namely, 

to  b  viii.     On  the  recto  of  A  i,  the  statutable  meaning  of  the  word 

Abiuracion '    is  stated :  the  signatures  running  regularly,  to  N,  in- 

asively,  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of  N  viij,  the  text  ends  with  7  fines, 

descriptive  of  outlawry,  or  '  Vtlagarie,'    A  full  page  (which  is  of  rare 

occurrence)  contains  40  lines :  see  M  iiii,  recto.    The  only  blank  page 

(without  any  ostensible  reason)  is  on  the  reverse  of  D  i,     Both  the 

present  and  the  preceding  work  are  only  of  the  second  degree  of  rarity. 

Three  copies  of  the  one  under  description  are  in  the  Public  Library  of 

Cambridge.   The  Duke  of  Devonshire  purchased  an  indifferent  copy  of 

the  duplicate,  formerly  in  this  Library,  for  171.  6s. 


Tenures..  Stats.]  LETTOU  AND  MACHLINIA.  385 

894.  Tenores  Nouelli.  Printed  hy  W.  de  Mach- 
linia.  Zjondon,  near  Fleet  Bridge.  Without 
Date.    Folio. 

This  is  the  second  Edition  of  the  Tenures  of  Littleton ;  and  is  an 
exact  reprint  of  that  described  at  page  383  ante.  The  contractions 
however  are  sometimes  more  or  less  frequent  than  those  in  the  one 
just  referred  to.  The  number  of  signatures  are  the  same ;  and  the 
second  leaf,  as  before,  is  inaccurately  designated  a  i,  for  a  ii.  A  pecu- 
liarity in  this  work,  and  in  the  Chronicle  printed  at  St.  Alban's,  is,  that 
every  leaf  of  each  signature  is  marked  at  the  bottom  corner ;  and  not 
the  first  four  leaves  only,  as  is  usually  the  case.  The  reverse  of  the  first 
leaf  contains  the  table.  The  signatures  running  in  eights,  (with  the 
exception  of  i,  in  sixes)  we  read  the  colophon  on  the  reverse  of  i  vj  : 

C  <!Bjcpltcmnt  Ccntrrc^  noucIli  Slmptefjefi 
per  me  tDiiljrimu  tie  macfjlmia  in  opulen 
tif^ma  <Ctuitate  floittionia:^  iurta  ponte 
qui  tulgatiter  bicitut  jflete  \m^^t 

A  full  page  contains  40  lines.  The  type,  with  which  this  impression 
is  executed,  is  in  the  tall  and  close  character  of  Machlinia ;  similar  to 
that  of  the  Nova  Statuta,  (next  described)  of  which  a  fac-simile  is 
given  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Typog.  Antiquities,  facing  page  11. 
This  edition  of  the  Tenures  of  Littleton  seems  to  be  much  rarer  than 
the  previous  one.  The  copy  under  description  is  very  sound ;  and  is 
bound  in  hog's  skin. 

895.  Statuta,  &c.  Anno  Primo  Regis  Ricardi 
tercij.  Without  Name  of  Printer  or  Place. 
Folio. 

The  possession  of  such  fugitive  pieces  of  early  printing  as  the  pre- 
sent, is  undoubtedly  a  circumstance  of  unusual  good  fortune ;  but  one 
leaf  of  this  singularly  rare  tract,  namely,  b  iii,  is  unluckily  deficient. 
The  first  leaf,  a  i,  appears  to  be  blank.  On  the  recto  of  a  ii,  at  top, 
we  read : 


336  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Statutes. 

^ttitutn  apb  tocftnionaftcriu  etiita  3llnno  jitiino  iHe^ 

0i.fii  ntCiirtJi  tcrcii 

5;cljnrD  J^ct  la  gee  tJC  SDim  lliop  SDcngktecre  i 
DC  f  rauncc  i  fignout  2Dirlanb  puisf  It  tonqftc 

kc.  kc.  8cc. 

A  full  page  has  33  lines.  The  running  titlp,  throughout,  is  anno 
primo  KicarHi  tcrcij.  The  14th  and  last  leaf  is  occupied,  on  the  recto,  by 
an  exposition  of  the  XVth  chapter,  and  has  only  24  lines.  The  first 
signature,  a,  has  7  printed  leaves,  and  the  first  blank ;  the  second 
signature,  b,  has  7  printed  leaves,  and  the  last  blank.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  of  this  tract  having  been  executed  by  W.  de  Machlinia :  see 
Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  11.  This  copy  is  large,  but  in  a  soiled  and 
tender  state.     In  russia  binding. 

896.  NouA   Statuta.     (Printed   hy  Machlinia.) 
TVithout  Place  or  Date.    Folio. 

This  is  the  most  elaborate  production  of  the  press  of  Machlinia,  and 
must  be  considered  no  mean  acquisition  to  the  library  of  the  legal 
antiquary.  The  type  is  exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  Tenures,  described 
in  the  preceding  page ;  and  leaves  no  doubt  of  the  printer  by  whom 
the  volume  was  executed.  The  ink  and  the  paper  merit  more  com- 
mendation than  the  type :  indeed  the  paper  is  of  no  ordinary  excellence. 
As  this  is  far  fi'om  being  a  very  scarce  book,  we  may  be  brief,  but 
particular,  in  the  account  of  it. 

The  first  39  leaves  are  occupied  by  a  table,  commencing  on  A  i,  and 
ending  on  E  vij  :  in  eights.  Two  blank  leaves,  in  this  copy,  follow  the 
table.  The  Statutes  commence  on  the  succeeding  leaf,  a  i,  which 
signature  has  only  7  leaves :  but  every  succeeding  one,  including  z,  1, 
and  9,  has  8  leaves.  Next  follows  aa  to  pp,  in  eights;  pp  having 
only  6  leaves.*  The  text  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  qq  v.  Every 
leaf  of  each  signature  is  marked,  with  the  exception  of  those  in  the 
first  set:  which,  as  usual,  have  the  first  four  leaves  only  marked. 
Consult  the  Typog.  Antiquities,  vol.  ii.  p.  12.  The  present  desirable 
copy  was  obtained  for  his  Lordship,  from  Messrs.  Clarke  and  Son, 
booksellers,  Lincoln's  Inn.  It  is  very  handsomely  bound  in  russia,  by 
C.  Herring. 

*  kk  iij  is  a  blank  leaf. 


Spec.  Christ.']  LETTOU  AND  MACHLINIA.  337 

897.  Speculum  Christiani.    Printed  hy  IV,  de 
Machlinia.    TVithout  Date.     Quarto. 

This  volume  has  been  lately  much  coveted  by  the  curious,  on  account 
of  the  English  poetry  which  it  contains.  Of  the  merit,  or  demerit  of 
this  poetry,  the  reader  will  be  the  best  judge,  not  only  from  the  copious 
specimens  subjoined,*  but  from  what  appears  at  p.  13,  of  the  second 

*    fteptitna  "^Tabula* 

Praye  you  all  my  freendys  deere 

Sumwhat  of  the  boke  of  wisdom  here 

How  he  spekes  to  all  maner  of  men 
That  schulde  other  rule  teche  and  ken 
Outher  bodily  or  gostly 
To  hem  he  speketh  specially 

He  calles  euery  man  a  kyng 
That  here  has  cure  or  gouernyng 
He  biddes  thaim  loue  god  in  hys  lawe 
And  teche  it  other  to  kepe  and  knawe 
And  ther  aboute  euer  to  be  most  besye 
And  than  schali  they  in  heuene  crouned  bee 
And  haue  more  Worscliip  and  hououre 
Thanne  euer  hadde  kynge  here  or  eraperour 

But  and  they  here  sake  dignitee 
Worschip  welthe  or  welfare  bodilye 
And  goddes  lawe  fro  thaym  withdrawe 
Wham  the}'  schulde  it  do  to  kepe  and  knawe 
In  grete  peyne  mone  they  bee 
For  her  staat  or  dignitee 
That  they  hadde  thurgh  goddj's  grace 
And  sith  to  hym  unkynde  was 

Some  of  god  stande  here  none  awe 
And  that  they  schulde  afterward  knawe 
Whan  they  in  helle  strouge  peynes  fele 
Whan  time  of  mercy  is  past  euery  dele 

And  somme  they  be  that  yeue  them  mekyll 
To  the  world  that  ys  lothe  fals  and  fekyll 
On  hit  their  loue  most  they  sette 
And  hit  be  loue  of  god  most  wille  lette 
It  scheweth  to  hem  many  a  thyng 
That  to  the  flesche  is  grete  likyng 
Hit  biddes  hem  wirke  and  folowe  his  wille 
And  alle  hys  WiUe  he  sehall  fiilfiU 


388  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Speculum 

volume  of  the  Typographical  Antiquities ;  which,  together,  I  believe, 
comprehends  almost  the  whole  of  its  poetical  contents.  The  text 
commences  thus,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf: 

2;napit  Whtt  qui  bocatur 
^pmilum  f  pri^tiani 

(gronimu^  %n  ptincipio  cuiu^ef  Uftct 
opcri]0?  pniitte  tiiiicam  of  oem  i  fignum 
€xviti^  in   fronte,     %n  nomine  pa 
tri^ef  1  filij  et  ftriritu^ef  fancti  ^men 

Many  lijm  folowe  and  doo  ful  111 
Therfore  they  ofte  falle  in  grete  perill 
He  ledcth  tliem  forth  with  trauntis  &  wiles 
But  atte  laste  he  hym  begyles 
To  the  feende  he  is  trewe  seruaunt 
For  he  brynges  his  freendys  to  his  hande 
He  teches  here  freends  many  a  thyng 
Ageyn  goddes  lawe  &  his  biddyng 
Who  so  therfore  his  frende  wUle  bee 
Enemy  to  god  ful  eueu  is  hee 

Scores  muntJialee 

This  worlde  we  may  knowe  and  kenne 
By  the  maners  of  worldly  men 
Some  am  to  besye  bothe  night  and  daye 
Aboute  the  world  that  sone  passed  a  waye 
For  worschip  &  wellhe  trauayle  faste 
But  heuene  to  wyinie  they  haue  no  haste 

To  mayntone  synne  somme  can  grete  skill 
And  wrong  preue  right  for  gifte  they  will 
Therfore  this  worlde  holdeth  hem  ful  wyse 
For  moche  they  knowe  of  his  qwentise 

Summe  make  grete  Joye  in  here  folye 
In  glotonye  pride  and  lecherye 
And  folowe  al  her  flesshely  lust 
And  there  aboute  doo  ofte  grete  coste 
For  so  her  flesch  haue  his  welfaare 
For  their  soules  haue  they  no  care 

Summe  ofte  despisen  goddes  biddiges  &  lawe 
And  all  holy  menms  teching  and  sawe 
With  laghig  &  skoming  &  froward  doyng 
And  thb  wole  haue  a  foule  eendyng 


Christiani.]        LEITOU  AND  MACHLINIA.  389 

The  work  may  be  considered  an  exposition  of  the  popular  theological 
topics  at  the  period  of  its  publication ;  or  a  sort  of  Christian's  Manual. 
There  are  neither  signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords ;  and  a  full 
page  contains  '23  lines.   Accordmg  to  Herbert,  there  are,  in  the  whole, 


Leue  hit  wele  withoaten  lye 

God  hath  swomeye  schall  abye 

For  suche  men  wille  not  be  reuled  after  skill 

A  while  god  bnffereth  hem  to  haue  alle  her  wille 

But  after  he  wille  on  hem  sende 

Stronge  vengeaimce  but  they  amende 


He  may  be  called  bothe  witty  and  wys 
That  worldly  maners  can  weel  despyse 
And  folowe  hym  not  in  no  thyng 
That  is  goddes  lawe  and  hys  biddyng 
But  ouer  to  god  hath  hys  eye 
And  after  his  biddyng  wUle  ruled  be 

Worldly  wisdam  is  but  verray  folye 
Before  god  and  his  seruantes  holy 

His  riches  riche  and  worschip  grete 
Nys  it  but  fantani  and  disceite 
Wherwith  he  hath  many  man  defyled 
And  atte  laste  hem  begyled 

In  the  worlde  what  ellys  see  we 

But  wretchidnesse  and  vanitee 

A  place  it  is  of  grete  gylre 

Of  treason  discorde  and  tyrauntrie 

Of  trauauyle  tene  and  vylauye 

Of  peyne  and  synne  and  of  folye 

Of  newe  guyses  vpbringyng 

Of  euill  ensamples  full  grete  plenty 

Of  scorning  &  sklaundring  wickedlye 

Of  chidyng  of  moche  fighting  folystye 

Of  banning  and  bacbiting  priuely 

Of  Hatering  and  fals  feyning  solely 

IPeccata  capitalia 

Of  pride  enuye  and  lecherye 
Of  slouthe  of  wrathe  and  glotonye 
Of  fals  coueitise  and  wynnyng  synfully 
Of  okjT  Eresye  Sacrilege  and  Symony 


3JK)  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Speculum 

*  counted  over,  116  leaves;'  the  colophon,  on  the  reverse  of  the  117th 
leaf,  is  thus : 

"jJlm  %ibc\in^  impffU30f  eft  i  opulcntif^ima  €i^ 
uitatc  3£ontionia2f  g  mc  tDinclma  be  fll^acjjli 
nin  ati  inftaiiciam  nccnon  ejcpenfajof  ^mtki 
tmranftcnlietgli  mercatorijef 

Contra  Hei  precepta 

Of  fals  goddes  worshepjTig  vnwisely 
Of  vejni  sweryng  fals  ofte  and  liidously 
Of  halidaycs  niispendjTig  in  synno  &  vanite 
Of  father  &  modir  dishonoring  bodili  &  gosteli 
Of  hyndring  &  mansleing  bothe  i  soule  &  body 
Of  foule  lust  &  lecherye  preuily  and  apertely 
Of  tliefte  raueyn  &  E.xtorcion  pleynly 
Of  fals  witnes  beryng  -wetingly  &  wilfully 
Other  menis  thig  desirig  thurgh  sine  &  trechery 
Of  goddes  biddig  ofte  breking  boldelye 

In  this  worlde  what  see  we 

But  wretcliidnesse  &  vanitee 

A  place  it  is  of  templinge  &  of  grete  oppression 

Of  stinke  of  filthe  &  moche  corrupcion 

A  grete  foole  thinketh  is  he 

That  maketh  his  heuen  in  suche  a  countree 

For  all  the  riches  &  welthe  of  this  lande 

Schall  turne  to  erthe  and  muk  stinkand 

The  Wiseman  forsothe  wil  nat  sett  his  herte 
On  thing  that  may  not  longe  stande  i  qwerte 
But  on  the  eende  he  hath  mynde 
And  nothig  setles  before  that  schuld  be  behide 
Lest  he  for  flesshly  lust  vanite  &  synne 
Lose  heuen  blisse  ik  hello  pyne  wynne 


Ensample  we  may  see  and  here 

Of  JheiTisalem  that  was  so  riche  a  citee 

Of  it  openly  spekys  Jeremye 

And  also  dauid  in  hys  prophecye 

How  it  was  destroyed  withouten  wene 

And  the  walles  beten  doun  all  be  dene 

Wallid  it  was  with  wallys  thre 
A  semely  sight  on  to  see 
The  temple  brent  fill  dulfully 
And  beten  down  hit  was  holly 


Christiani.}      LETTOU  AND  MACHLINIA.  391 

The  type  of  this  volume  is  more  flowing-,  and  rather  more  elegant, 
than  that  which  is  used  in  the  two  preceding  works ;  and  resem- 
bles  somewhat  the    fount  of  letter  in   the   Chronicle,  Polychronkon, 

So  riche  a  temple  hit  was  one 
In  this  worlde  was  founden  none 
With  walles  and  pylers  here  onlyght 
Tyled  with  golde  that  schone  ful  bright 
So  many  lampes  ther  in  brent  ay 
Hit  made  the  night  bright  as  the  daye 
Their  oyle  was  medled  with  swete  oyuement 
Out  of  whiche  swete  sauour  sprent 

Thair  sence  was  wonderly  wrought 
With  riche  spices  that  they  dere  bought 
Ther  of  come  swete  smellyug 
Sweter  felt  neuer  man  here  lyuyng 
Ther  is  now  nether  Emp[er]()ur  ne  kyng 
That  might  mayntene  suche  sensyng 

Ther  were  thre  hondred  there  in  syngand 

Suche  songe  herde  neuer  man  in  this  londe 

With  harpe  and  pipe  and  sautrie 

And  all  other  maner  of  mynstralcye 

And  this  was  all  their  synging 

The  psalmes  that  made  Dauid  the  kyng 

And  why  this  Cite  destroied  was 

Fals  and  coueitous  men  grete  cheson  was 

That  euer  brent  in  coueitise  more  and  more 

Yf  we  doo  so  aught  to  drede  full  sore 

Last  vs  befalle  as  them  befelle 

Al  wise  clerkys  thys  tale  can  telle 

And  yet  this  fyre  brennes  so  hate 
That  no  man  may  it  slewke  and  bate 
And  ther  of  comes  so  grete  a  smoke 
That  men  may  not  vp  to  heuen  loke 

For  ther  may  we  now  many  fynde 

That  they  nor  other  bleereyed  or  all  blynde 

Or  ellys  a  perle  in  their  eye 

Thof  they  in  state  or  ordre  be  right  heye 

Who  so  might  couuert  blynde  and  bleryeye 

And  make  the  to  goddys  byddig  obediet  be 

God  wold  forgyf  him  al  his  synne 

And  graunt  liym  blisse  that  neu  schal  bline 

But  I  am  nought  so  grete  a  clerke 

VOL.  IV.  3  E 


392  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Albertus  Magnus. 

and  Confessio  Jmantis  of  Caxton.  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  purchased  a 
duplicate  of  this  work,  at  the  sale  of  the  Alchorn  books,  for  34/.  ISs. 
Messrs.  I.  and  A.  Arch  valued  the  copy  of  it,  obtained  at  the  sale  of  the 
Towneley  Library,  at  42Z.  The  present  copy  was  formerly  in  the  Col- 
lections of  Lord  Oxford  and  Mr.  West,  and  is  in  sound  and  desirable 
condition.    It  is  bound  in  old  red  morocco. 


898.  Albertus  Magnus.  Liber  Aggregationis, 
&c.  Printed  by  IV.  de  Mechlinia.  London, 
near  Fleet  Bridge.     Without  Date.     Quarto. 

This  cuiious  and  uncommon  little  volume  having  been  rather  parti- 
cularly described  in  the  work  so  often  referred  to,  it  remains  here  to 
observe  that,  on  the  recto  of  a  ii  (a  i  being  blank)  we  read  the  full  title 
to  the  work,  thus  : 

CSltticr  aggregationiiBf  feu  Mhtt  fccrc 
t02f  5CI6crti  niagiii  tic  tjirtutiiiuj^  tjcrBaif, 
lapibum  1  animalium  quotumti '  C  %i 
6cr  primujBf  tic  tjirifiu^  quammti'  |)crfta2f, 

The  second  book,  *  De  Virtutihus  lapidum  quorumd','  begins  on  the 
reverse  of  a  vij  .  The  third  book,  *  De  Virtutibus  Animalium  quorumd',' 
commences  on  the  recto  of  b  vj.     On  the  reverse  of  c  j,  we  read  : 

C  Cr  pliciunt  fccrcta  aliqua  3il!6ccti  itiagni  be  €oIoraa 
fupct  iiaturiiEf  tjirtutibu^  i  cfficatia  jjctbajf  l^tium  i  a 
nimalium  quorumtiam 

Some  extracts,  from  '  Isidorus,'  seem  to  follow.  On  the  reverse  of 
c  iij,  we  observe, 

C(jJiufti'  %lhtvti  niagni  tie  niirabili£i9  miitii  felicii 
icipit 

For  to  do  so  strong  a  werke 
Therfore  me  and  all  maiikynde 
Into  the  ni'cy  of  god  I  recommende 

Tlie  foregoing  extracts  occupy  the  41st,  42nd,  43d,  44th,  45th,  46tb,  and  4rth  leaves — 
having  occasionally  some  intervening  moral  sentences.  The  poeti-y  extracted  in  the  Ti/pog. 
Antiq.  vol.  iJ.  p.  13,  14,  commences  on  the  reverse  of  the  48th  leaf. 


Chronicle.]      LETTOU  AND  MACHLINIA.  S93 

To  the  singular  passage,  extracted  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p. 
15-16,  from  d  v,  recto,  might  be  added  another,  of  a  different  but 
equally  whimsical  nature,  from  e  i,  recto,  beginning :  '  Si  qua  mulier 
te  ligauit  maleficijs  ad  amorem  suum  et  vis  illud  dissoluere :'  &c.  The 
signatures,  from  a  to  e,  run  in  eights  :  e  has  6,  and/  only  4  leaves.  On 
the  reverse  of/  ij,  is  the  following  colophon : 

C  %\httxvi^  a^agnu^  tie  ^ttxt^^ 
nature  Explicit  l^ecnon  per  me 
M^eimum  t\t  Sr^rcpnia  3Im 
prefjSfu^  3[n  opulentifjsjtma  Ci^ 
lutate  Eontioniaru  3[ujcta 
pontcin  qui  tjulgariter  bicitur 
f  lete  lirigge 

The  two  remaining  leaves,  or  rather  three  pages,  consist  of  directions 
to  find  the  changes  of  the  moon  and  the  regulation  of  Easter,  &c.  At 
the  conclusion  of  this  supplementary  matter,  we  read  '  <Bt  0ic  tat  fifnis.' 
The  type  of  this  work  is,  i«  character,  like  that  of  the  Tenures,  and 
Nova  Statuta.;  but  it  is  smaller.  A  full  page  (c  iiij,  recto)  contains 
27  lines.  The  present  is  a  lieautiful  copy,  bound  in  russia,  by  Roger 
Payne.    The  Marquis  of  Blandford  has  also  a  fine  copy  of  it. 


899.  Chronicle  of  England.  TVithout  Name 
of  Printer  (but  executed  with  the  types  of  TV.  de 
Machlinid)  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  is  pi'obably  the  only  perfect  copy  in  existence  of  the  volume 
under  description  :  which  has  been  literally  rescued  from  perdition  by 
the  uncommon  care  and  skill  of  Mr.  Mortlock  and  Mr.  C.  Lewis.  It 
is  replete,  from  beginning  to  end,  with  purple  spots,  from  exposure  to 
dampness ;  but  the  leaves  have  been  sized,  and  the  margins  preserved 
in  a  tolerable  state  of  amplitude — so  as  to  render  the  copy  quite 
sound  and  desirable.  The  text  is  a  mere  reprint  of  that  of  Caxton. 
The  first  10  leaves,  on  signature  a,  are  occupied  by  a  table ;  which 
concludes  on  the  recto  of  the  10th  leaf,  with  the  contents  of  the 
ccjxiijrd  chapter,  relating  to  the  '  Deposition  of  Henry  the  Vlth,  the 


394  BOOKS  PRINTED,  &c.  [Chron.  of  England. 

Accession  of  Edward  the  IVth,  and  the  Battle  on  Palm  Sundojj:  The 
reverse  of  the  10th  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  i, 
(omitted  to  be  marked)  the  text  begins  thus  : 

^o\D  tljc  lantic  of  <!3nglonbe  toai^  fpc^t  namti  3111 
bion  3Cnt>  hi  tnljat  cncljcfon  it  toaief  lefo  namb. 

Tf)  tljc  noble  iantic  of  <^HYtt  tJjcr  tuasf  a  no- 
Ilk  hpng  ab  nipgjjtp  i  a  man  of  grctc  rcnome 
tljat  me  taWch  SDiodifian  tljat  iucll  ati  t)or/ 

8cc.  8cc.  See. 

A  full  page  (on  the  following  leaf)  contains  33  lines.  There  are 
two  sets  of  signatures,  exclusively  of  the  table,  each  having  8  leaves  to 
a  signature.  The  first  set  extends  from  a  to  j  and  1 :  the  second,  com- 
mencing with  aa  i,  extends  to  ee;  but  this  latter  signature,  which 
concludes  the  impression,  has  only  4  leaves  —  all  the  preceding  ones, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Jirst  a,  forming  the  table,  having  S  leaves. 
On  the  recto  of  ee  iiij,  at  bottom,  the  text  ends  with  the  same  prayer 
for  the  prosperity  of  Edward  IVth,  and  for  the  destruction  of  the  '  turks 
and  heathen  men,'  as  distinguishes  the  text  of  the  Chronicle  by  Caxton  : 
see  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  86.     The  reverse  of  this  last  leaf  is  blank. 

The  type  of  this  edition  is  precisely  similar  to  that  of  the  Speculum 
Christiani  ;  and  therefore  wan'ants  us  in  concluding  that  the  book  was 
printed  by  W.  de  Machlinia.  The  copy  before  us,  however,  is  full  of 
blotches,  from  the  unskilfulness  of  the  press-work.  This  singular  volume 
was  obtained  (in  exchange  for  some  specimen  of  Caxton's  press)  from 
my  friend  Mr.  Douce ;  and  has  been  recently  bound  in  blue  morocco, 
by  C.  Lewis.     Imperfect  copies  of  it  are  not  very  uncommon. 


Ml^B%WB 


Books  ^rintelr  ftp 

Wlpnhpn  tie  Worlie. 

900.  ScALA  Perfectionis.  Printed  in  1494.  Folio. 

This  is  probably  the  second  book  executed  by  W.  de  Worde ;  the 
Festival  of  1493  being  considered  the  first.  There  is  an  extended  account 
of  this  impression  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.*  vol.  ii.  p.  36,  40;  but  that 
account  having  been  taken  from  an  imperfect  copy,  it  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  bibliographically  complete.  Herbert  had  never  seen  a  perfect 
copy  of  it.  The  present,  which  has  been  recently  perfected  from  one  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  M.  Gutch,  presents  us,  on  the  recto  of  the  first 
leaf,  with  a  most  barbarously-executed  wood-cut  of  the  Virgin  (repeated 
in  the  Dives  and  Pauper  of  1496,  post)  suckling  the  infant  Jesus  in 
her  lap :  a  man  to  the  left,  intended  for  Joseph,  is  kneeling.  There  are 
four  lines  of  inscription  beneath — cut  upon  the  same  block  upon  which 
the  embellishment  was  executed;  but  they  are  too  barbarous  for 
transcription.  The  whole  is  enclosed  in  an  ornamental  frame-work  of 
better  taste.     Beneath,  we  read. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  A  table  of  the  chapters  occupies  the  next 
3  leaves.     On  h  i,  recto,  the  text  begins.    The  signatures,  to  q,  inclu- 

•  This  account  is  confined  chiefly  to  specimens  of  the  textj  which  are  certainly  very 
curious. 


396  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Scala  Perfec.U94. 

sively,  nin  in  eights :  r  and  s  *  have  each  only  4  leaves  ;  but  a  fifth,  and 
the  last  leaf  in  the  volume,  may  be  considered  as  forming  s  v.  The 
whole  of  the  contents,  on  the  recto  of  this  last  leaf,  are  as  follow:  and 
very  necessary  to  be  noticed — 

Lenuoye 
Infynite  laude  wyth  thankynges  many  folde 
1  yelde  to  god  me  socouryng  wyth  his  grace 
This  boke  to  finysshe  whiche  that  ye  beholde 
Scale  of  perfeccion  calde  in  euery  place 
Wherof  thauctor  waiter  Hilton  was 
And  wynkyn  de  worde  this  hath  sett  in  prynt 
In  willyam  Caxstons  hows  so  fyll  the  case 
God  rest  his  soule.     In  loy  ther  mot  it  stynt 

This  heuenly  boke  more  precyous  than  golde 
Was  late  direct  wyth  great  humyltye 
For  godly  plesur.  theron  to  beholde 
Vnto  the  right  noble  Margaret  as  ye  see 
The  kyngis  moder  of  excellent  bounte 
Herry  the  seuenth  that  Ihu  hyra  preserue 
This  myghty  pryncesse  hath  comaunded  me 
Temprynt  this  boke  her  grace  for  to  deserue 

firat fclici! lifter hititulatuje^  -   r^^^^        » 

Beneath,  is  the  small  device  of  Caxton.  The  reverse  is  blank.  This 
very  rare  volume  is  the  only  one,  which  I  just  now  remember  to  have 
seen,  executed,  throughout,  with  the  large  lower-case  type  of  W.  de 
Worde,  in  long  lines.  The  effect  of  it  is  exceedingly  handsome.  The 
present  copy,  although  occasionally  slightly  soiled,  and  with  a  few 
leaves  inlaid,  may  be  considered  a  very  valuable  acquisition.  It  is 
handsomely  bound  hi  russia,  by  Herring. 

*  9  ij,  b  incorrectly  marked  t  ij. 


Fit.  Pat.  1495.]  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE.  397 

901.  Vitas  Patrum.    Emprynted  in  the  towne  of 
Wesmynstre.     1495.     Folio. 

The  title,  in  large  white  letters  upon  a  blackground,  is  over  a  rude 
wood-cut  of  St.  Jerom,  preaching  to  the  Virgin  and  Bishops,  &c.'  the 
same  cut  as  is  prefixed  to  the  Polychronicon.  On  the  reverse  is 
Caxton's  large  device.  The  prologue,  which  is  extracted  in  the  Typog. 
Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  43,  with  the  commencement  of  the  table,  occupies  the 
next  leaf.  The  table  ends  on  the  recto  of  Aa  viij,  from  the  beginning 
of  the  volume  :  on  the  reverse,  is  a  cut  as  just  described.  The  text 
begins  on  the  recto  of  a  i,  or  folio  I :  and  the  leaves  continue  to  be 
numbered  to  the  end  of  the  volume,  or  to  fol.  CCC  xlvii  inclusively. 
On  the  reverse  of  fol.  CCC  xlvi  we  read  this  colophon  : 

€1  €l)u^  cntiptfj  tlje  moojsft  tjettuoufc 
Dpftorpc  of  tlje  ticuoute  i  rigljt  renom 
met!  Ipucsf  of  l^olp  fatiersf  Ipungc  in  tjt 
^tttti  tDortljp  of  remcmbraunce  to  ail 
tDcH  Dpfpoj^cti  ptt^mt^i  tojjicfje  Ijatl^  fie 
translatcb  out  of  f  renfffje  in  to  (Jcn^ 
glpffj  jjc  ftp  H^pHpam  Cajcton  of  Wtet^ 
mpns^tre  Utt  titctii  anti  fpnpf(f)cti  it  at 
tge  lastc  bapc  of  tji^  IpfP.  €nprpnteti  in 
tf^t  ^apti  totune  of  WtUmpn^ttt  hp  mp 
l^pnftpn  tie  H^ottie  tge  pere  of  our  !or- 
tie.  ^  ♦  €€€€.  ixxxx^*  anti  tfte  tentjj 
pete  of  our  ^ouerapne  lortic  ftpng  fjen* 
rp  t^t  feuent][j. 

The  recto  of  the  following  and  last  leaf  is  occupied  by  the  large 
device  of  Caxton,  and  the  reverse  by  the  same  wood-cut  and  title  as  at 
the  commencement  of  the  volume.  If  the  last  leaf  be  excepted,  the 
present  copy  may  be  considered  as  a  clean,  sound,  and  most  desirable 
one.     It  is  in  old  russia  binding.     From  the  Alchorne  Collection. 


398  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Polychron.  HUS. 

902.  PoLYCHRONYCON.  JEuprijnted  at  fVestmestre. 
1495.     Folio. 

Second  Edition.  The  title  of  this  work  (wanting  in  the  present  copy) 
consists  of  a  rude  wood-cut  exactly  similar  to  the  one  which  precedes 
and  tcnninatts  th<;  text  of  the  Vitas  Patrum,  described  as  the  pre- 
vious article.  The  word  '  Polychronicon,'  in  large  lower  case  type,  and 
cut  in  wood,  is  over  this  rude  print.  On  the  reverse  of  the  leaf  are  five 
stanzas  of  very  indifferent  jjoetry,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Typog.  Antiq. 
vol.  ii.  p.  50.  From  these  we  learn  that  '  Roger  Tiiorney,  Mercer ' 
exhorted  the  printer  to  correct  the  text,  and  to  make  and  set  it  in 
print.  The  '  I'rohemye, '  as  in  Caxton's  impression  of  the  work  (for 
an  account  of  which  see  p.  262  ante)  follows  on  the  recto  of  aa  ii,  ter- 
minating on  the  reverse  of  aa  iii.  In  this  proheme,  however,  W.  de 
VV^orde  promises  to  bring  down  the  events  of  history  as  low  as  the 
xth  year  of  Henry  the  Vllth,  or  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1495,  but  he 
has  not  kept  his  promise ;  since  the  text  is  only  a  reprint  of  that  by 
Caxton.  The  table  follows,  on  the  recto  of  aa  iiij,  concluding  on  the 
recto  of  hh  V  :  of  these  signatures,  aa  has  8  leaves,  but  the  rest  only 
G  leaves  each.  A  blank  leaf  forms  hh  vj.  As  the  leaves  now  begin  to 
be  numbered  regularly,  to  the  end  of  the  volume,  we  may  only  remark 
that  the  text  comprehends  CCCxlvi  leaves ;  executed,  like  almost  aU 
the  earlier  productions  of  W.  de  Worde's  press,  in  double  columns. 
On  the  reverse  of  the  346th  leaf  —  after  the  imprint,  as  in  Caxton's 
edition  (see  p.  262  ante) — we  read  as  follows  : 

tieti  tljc  tljpctcntiS)  tiape  of  ^UptpII  tlje 
tcntlj  pcrc  of  tlje  rcgnc  of  ftpng  ipanrp 
tl^e  ^cucntlj.  5tnti  of  tljc  3[ncantacpott 
of  our  lorti :  ^  .  €€€€,  tojCjctJ. 

€1  (jBnprpntcli  at  Wt^wt^m 
f)p  JJ^pnfepn  €l)etuortiC/ 

The  laige  device  of  Caxton  occupies  one  side  of  the  following  leaf. 
Perfect  copies  of  this  beautiful  volume  are  in  the  libraries  of  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  and  Mr.  Phelps.  The  present  is  a  short  but  sound 
copy ;  in  russia  binding. 


Dives,  8fc.  1496.]  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE.  399 

903.  DiuES   ET  Pauper.     Emprentyd  at  West' 
menstre.    1496.     Folio. 

Second  Edition  ;  that  by  Pynson,  of  1493,  being  the  first.  On  the 
recto  of  the  first  leaf,  A  i,  we  have  a  large  wood  cut  of  the  Rich  Man 
and  the  Poor  Man,  (under  the  above  title)  of  which  a  fac-simile  is  given 
in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  67-  On  the  reverse,  is  a  large  wood-cut  of 
St.  Jerom,  seated  at  a  desk,  with  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  a  e;roup  of 
Bishops  before  him.  The  table  follows,  on  A  ij,  recto,  and  concludes 
on  the  recto  of  B  iiij  ;  A  having  6,  and  B  only  4,  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  B  iiij,  the  first  wood-cut  is  repeated.  On  the  recto  of  the  next  leaf, 
a  i,  the  work  begins  under  the  running  title  '  Of  holy  Pouerte.'  There 
are  running  titles  throughout.  The  work  is  printed  in  double  columns, 
having  40  lines  in  a  full  page,  and  concludes  on  the  reverse  of  <t  v, 
preceded  by  j :  each  signature,  except  the  last,  having  8  leaves.  The 
colophon  is  thus : 

tl  ^ere  entietfj  a  compcntipoufe  trea* 

tpfc  tipalogue  of  HDiuc^  anti  pauper 

/^Ijatij^  to  iefapc/  tJje  rpclje  i  tfic  poore 

fructuousip  treatpnge  tjpon  tjie*  jr.  to* 

mauticmentejS/  fpnpffjeti  tJje*  iij,  tiape 

of  SDccemBrc*  €l)e  pcre  of  out  iortie 

gob.  ^  ♦  €€€€  .  XxtXt^i*    €mpren^ 

tpti  lip  nic  Hyphen*  tie  ioortie  at  Wtit 

monjeftre. 

C^Dco  gtacia^ 

The  recto  of  the  ensuing  and  last  leaf  contains  the  same  wood-cut  as 

is  prefixed  to  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  of  the  *  Scala  Perfectionis :'  see 

p.  395  ante.     On  the  reverse,  the  first  wood-cut  of  the  poor  man  and 

the  rich  man,  is  again  repeated.    This  copy,  which  is  a  sound  and 

desirable  one,  was  formerly  in  the  library  of  Mr.  Wodhul ;  and  is  in 

old  russia  binding. 

*  Sic. 


VOL.  IV.  3  F 


400  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [Lib.  Fest.  1496. 

904.  Liber  Festivalis  et  Quatuor  Sermones. 
Printed  at  Tf^est minster    1496.     Quarto. 

This  is  the  second  edition  of  this  publication  by  W.  de  Worde ; 
the  first  having  been  executed  in  1493 — and  both  of  them  being  reprints 
of  the  same  work  put  forth  by  Caxton  :  see  p,  '26'4  ante.  In  the  pre- 
sent copy  the  *  Quatuor  Sermones  '  stand  first,  and  begin  on  the 
recto  of  signature  A,  numbered  i.  The  signatures  extend  to  G  v,  in 
eights,  or  to  the  numbered  folio  xlix  (folio  xlv  being  wanting  in  this 
copy).  On  the  reverse  of  folio  xlix,  at  the  bottom  of  the  second 
column,  is  the  follo%ving  colophon  : 

C  finitum  tDcftmottafte 
rio.  3llnno  it,  torj:tJi. 

!!lc0ijStnim  quatcrno2fO 

The  prologue  to  the  Festival  immediately  follows,  on  fol.  i.  so 
numbered :  at  the  end  of  the  prologue  we  read : 

€[  3imi|m:  UBcr 
tjui  f  e^aftialisi  appdlatur. 

The  leaves  are  regularly  numbered  to  fol.  CC  :  and  fi*om  the  reverse 
of  this  200th  and  last  leaf,  we  learn,  from  the  register,  that  the 
signatures  run  in  eights ;  but  the  last  signature  has  only  6  leaves. 
The  colophon  and  register  are  thus : 

Cfinitum  et  comjrtctu 
in  JBcsftmona^tedo 
Sllnno  tini.  ^xttt* 
l^onagc^imo  fcjcto 

•I  il5cgijeftrum  ^uatertt02f 

aBtbefgJjiftlmno 
j!rirftDrbp5i32f 

Both  works  are  executed  in  double  columns.  The  present  clean  and 
very  desirable  copy  is  beautifully  bound  by  C.  Lewis,  in  blue  morocco. 


Chronicle;  1197.]     WYNKYN  DE  WOKDE.  401 

905.  Cronycle  of  Englonde,  wyth  the  Frute 
OF  Tymes.  Enpryntid  at  IVeatmestre  1497- 
Folio. 

Second  Edition.  This  impression  comprehends  two  reprints :  the 
first,  of  the  Description  of  England,  Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
land ;  fi'om  the  printed  text  of  the  same  work  by  Caxton,  which 
again  is  confessed  by  the  latter  printer,  in  his  Chronicles  of  1480 
(vide  p.  228  ante),  to  have  been  '  taken  out  of  Polichronicon.'  In  the 
copy  before  us,  this  Description  of  Britain  commences  on  the  recto  of 
the  first  leaf,  A  i,  with  a  title  over  a  wood-cut  exactly  the  same  as  the 
cut  which  precedes  the  XVth  Book  of  W.  de  Worde's  edition  of 
*  Bartholomaius  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum.'  This  copy  is  unluckily  so 
imperfect  as  to  want,  in  this  first  treatise,  all  the  leaves  after  D  iij,  or 
perhaps  4  leaves.  The  signatures  run  in  sixes.  In  the  second  place, 
the  Fruit  of  the  Times  is  a  complete  reprint  of  what  is  called  the  St. 
Alban's  Chronicle ;  but  the  copy  under  description  wants  the  com- 
mencement of  it,  as  well  as  the  two  latter  leaves  of  the  first  signature 
a,  the  two  latter  leaves  of  b,  a  part  of  f  2,  g  i, — but  there  are  too 
many  deficiencies  to  be  noticed  with  the  hope  of  having  them  supplied 
by  the  discovery  of  another  defective  copy — yet  containing  the  leaves 
here  wanted.  We  shall  therefore  conclude  the  article  by  observ- 
ing that  the  signatures,  in  sixes,  extend  to  y,  z,  9 ;  and,  afterwards, 
from  A  to  I.  These  signatures  have  a  peculiarity  of  being  designated 
only  by  the  letter  beneath — as  a,  b,  or  c ;  and  the  numbers,  i,  ij,  iij, 
iiij,  Vj  and  vi,  are  impressed  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  right  side 
margin,  above  them.  On  the  recto  of  I  iiij,  we  read  the  colophon, 
thus  : 

C  J^cre  mbptj)  tfji.ief  present  cronp^ 
tic  of  oBngJontic  iuptid  tJjc  ftute  of  tp* 
me^e? :  compikti  in  a  IiooftC/  %  ali^o  en* 
jirpnteb  fip  one  fomtpme  fcolc  mapftcr 
of  fapnt  ^Ifion^.  on  tujjoo^  ^oule  gob 
Ijaue  mercp/  C  3(!nti  nctuelp  in  tfje  pec 
of  out  lorti  goti,  ^ .  €€€<t  ♦  tejCjctJij. 
enptpntiti  at  ^t^imt^Xtt  ftp  IBpnftpn 
tie  Jt^orOe» 


402  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY   [Gold.  Leg.  1498. 

On  the  reverse  is  Caxton's  large  device.  This  copy,  from  the 
Alchorne  Collection,  is  not  only  imperfect,  but  soiled,  and  much  cut 
in  the  binding.  For  a  further  descrij)tion  of  this  very  scarce  book, 
consult  the  Ti/pog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  69-71.  It  is  proper  to  add,  that 
the  embellishments,  although  executed  on  the  plan  of  those  in  the  St. 
Alban'3  edition,  are  much  superior. 


906.  The  Golden  Legende.     Accomplyshed  and 
Fynijshed  at  Westmynster.    1498.     Folio. 

We  shall  describe  this  edition  in  the  order  in  which  the  present  copy 
of  it  presents  itself.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  is  a  cut,  in  two 
parts ;  the  upper  part  of  which  presents  the  Annunciation,  the  lower 
part,  the  Crucifixion.  On  the  reverse,  is  a  short  table,  of  13  lines, 
referring  to  the  leaves  '  conteynynge  the  lyues  and  hystoryes  shortly 
taken  out  of  the  Byble.'  The  following  leaf,  folio  i,  is  here  wanting : 
on  the  reverse  of  folio  lij,  the  last  of  these  '  hystoryes'  ('  of  Judyth') 
terminates.  The  succeeding  leaf  presents  us  with  Caxton's  large  device 
on  the  recto,  and  the  cut,  just  described,  on  the  reverse.  The  recto  of 
the  ensuing  leaf  gives  us  the  general  title  of  the  Legend,  above  a  very 
large  and  rude  cut  (probably  the  identical  one  used  by  Caxton)  of  the 
Apostles  and  Saints  in  glory  before  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit, 
seated  on  a  throne,  surrounded  by  Cherubim.  The  title  is  the  same  in 
substance,  although  not  in  the  spelling  of  the  words,  as  is  that  of  the 
edition  of  1493  :  sec  p.  270  ante.  A  prologue,  table,  and  4  leaves  follow. 
The  '  Aduente  of  our  Lorde  '  begins  on  the  next  leaf,  numbered  '  folio 
primo  ;'  and  the  leaves  continue  to  be  numbered  to  folio  CCClxxxxviii ; 
on  the  reverse  of  which  leaf  the  text  ends.  On  the  recto  of  the 
following  and  last  leaf  is  the  colophon,  above  two  wood-cuts ;  the  first 
presenting  the  genealogy  of  the  Virgin,  the  second,  the  crucifixion.  A 
fac-simile  of  the  latter  (by  no  means  divested  of  spirit)  is  given  in  the 
Tijpog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  79  ;  to  which  work  the  reader  is  referred  for 
some  curious  extracts  from  the  text. 

The  colophon  is  the  same  as  the  one  given  at  page  270 ;  except  as 
follows : 

mW^  tuerhe  %  tipDe 
accomplpffSc  ant>    fpnpff^e  att  tueftrnpn^ettct  tje. 


Arthur ;  1498.]       WYNKYN  DE  WORDE.  403 

tjjii.  bape  of  Slaneuer  €^c  pete  of  oute  lortie  Cfioufanbe 
.€€€€.lnTrt)in.  3llnti  in  tfje.  xiii  pttt  of  tf^t  repnge 
of  hpnge  ipenrp  tlfte  tJir.    25p  nie  tupnfepn  He  tuorbe 

The  present  is  a  sound,  but  cropt  copy ;  in  russia  binding. 


907.  The  Booke  of  Kynge  Arthur,  and  of 
HIS  Noble  Knyztes  of  the  rounde  Table. 
Printed  at  Westmestre.    1498.     Folio. 

Second  Edition.  It  is  not  a  little  extraordinary  that,  of  this  im- 
pression, and  of  the  previous  one  executed  by  Caxton  in  1485,  only 
one  copy  of  each  is  known  to  exist.  The  present  copy  is,  however, 
unfortunately  very  imperfect.  The  copy  of  Ihe  impression  by  Caxton, 
now  preserved  in  the  Library  of  Osterley  Park,  and  belonging  to  the 
Earl  of  Jersey,  is  not  only  perfect,  but,  upon  the  whole,  one  of  the 
finest  specimens  of  Caxton's  press  that  is  known.  The  copy  under 
description  is  undoubtedly  a  very  great  acquisition,  and  presents  us 
with  the  first  attempt  to  illustrate  the  text  by  Engravings.  These 
wood-cut  engravings,  as  the  ensuing  fac-similes  evince,  are  of 
extremely  coarse  execution ;  and  very  little  superior  to  the  clumsiest 
embellishments  which  distinguish  the  volumes  printed  by  the  Two 
CopLANDS.  Yet,  to  the  curious  antiquary,  they  have  a  certain  degree 
of  value ;  and  to  the  bibliographer,  such  a  volume  as  the  one  now 
before  us  (remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  its  execution,  as  well  as  for 
the  rarity  of  its  appearance)  cannot  fail  to  be  held  in  very  consider- 
able estimation. 

On  consulting  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  81,  it  will  be  observed  that 
a  very  partial  description  of  this  impression  is  there  given ;  as,  at  that 
time,  no  copy  of  it  had  been  seen  by  me.  Even  Herbert,  who  was 
formerly  in  possession  of  this  very  copy,  and  from  whose  collection  it 
came  into  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe,  (it  having  been  bought* 
at  the  sale  of  this  latter  collection)  has  been  superficial  in  the  extreme. 
It  shall  be  my  endeavour  to  supply  these  deficiencies :  although  the 
necessity  of  a  very  elaborate  description  is  done  away,  from  the  prospect 

*  It  was  purchased  for  31?.  10s. 


404  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Morte 

held  out  to  the  public  of  a  reprint  of  the  entire  text,  under  the 
editorial  care  of  Mr.  John  Lewis  Goldsmid* 

A  table  of  8  leaves  precedes  the  prologue  of  Caxton  :  of  these  leaves, 
in  the  present  copy,  the  first,  upon  sign,  i,  is  wanting.  We  observe, 
from  this  table,  that  the  work  contains  XXI.  Books.  The  following, 
or  9th  leaf,  is  upon  signature  ij — as  in  Caxton's  impression — and  this 
leaf,  as  well  as  a  small  portion  of  the  ensuing  one,  sign,  iij,  contains 
the  prologue  of  Caxton,  ])iecisely  similar  to  the  one  in  the  previous 
edition,  and  of  which  the  reader  will  find  the  whole  reprinted  in  the 
fust  volume  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  p.  243-248.  This  prologue  is  suc- 
ceeded by  a  summai-y  of  the  contents  of  each  of  the  XXI.  Books.  On 
the  ensuing  leaf,  a  i,  the  text  of  the  1st  Book  commences,  with  this 
prefix  in  large  lower-case  letter : 

ipcrc  Begpnncti)  tfjc  fpt.sft  fio* 
fee  of  tjje  noWc  hpng.  I^png 
^rtjur.  fomtpmc  fepngc  of 
(Snglontic  attti  of  fjijef  notiJe 
actc^  anb  fcate^  of  arnie^  of 
fljpuairpe  i  W  ^^^^^  ftnpgj 
te^  *;  talikroutic  anti  jii^tieup 
licbinto*  jcjci.liooto. 

To  this,  as  to  every  Book,  a  large-wood  cut  is  prefixed;  and  the 
present  is  as  cuiious  as  any  of  them.  From  the  prefix  to  the  1st 
chapter  we  read  '  How  Vtherpendragon  sends  for  the  Duke  of  Cornwall 
and  Igrayne  his  wife,  and  of  their  departing  suddenly  again."  What 
subject  in  this  chapter,  or  in  the  first  book  itself,  this  embellishment  is 
intended  to  designate,  is  perhaps  difficult  of  solution.  There  are  three 
distinct  groups  ;  each  group  consisting  of  only  two  figures.  In  the 
foreground,  with  a  castle  behind,  stands  a  crowned  male  figure,  with 
ermined  robes,  embracing  a  female.  To  the  left,  a  sort  of  tender  parley 
between  a  lady  and  her  knight  seems  to  be  going  on.  In  the  background, 
on  an  eminence,  a  man  and  woman  are  riding  upon  one  horse,  the  for- 
mer turning  his  head  back  towards  the  latter.  The  ]  st  Book  contains 
XXVIII  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the  recto  of  c  ij.     Each  book  is  also 

•  Of  this  edition  only  250  c;ipies  will  be  printed — with  great  attention  to  typographical 
accuracy  and  beauty. 


d' Arthur;   1498.]  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE. 


405 


designated  by  a  ninning  title.  The  2nd  Book  contains  XIX  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  d  iij.  The  3rd  Book  contains  XV  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  recto  of  e  v.  The  nuptials  of  Arthur  and  Guenever 
grace  the  commencement  of  the  third  Book,  in  a  wood-cut  not  divested 
of  interest.  The  4th  Book  contains  XXIX  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the 
reverse  of  g  vj.  The  5th  Book  contains  XII  Chapters,  and  ends  on 
the  reverse  of  j  i.  The  6th  Book  contains  XVIII  Chapters,  and  ends 
on  the  reverse  of  k  iiij.  The  7th  Book  contains  XXXVI  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  recto  of  n  vij.  A  very  whimsical  wood-cut  precedes 
this  book.  Beaumayns  is  throwing  his  arms  round  the  necks  of  two 
females,  preferring  '  three  petitions  to  King  Arthur.'  The  8th  Book 
contains  XLI  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the  recto  of  r  iij .  The  9th  Book 
contains  XLIII I  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the  recto  of  v  viij.  The  ensuing 
is  a  fac-simile  of  the  combat  of  '  Arthur  and  the  Lion,'  in  the  centre  of 
the  cut  which  precedes  it : 


The  10th  Book  contains  LXXXVIII  Chapters;  beginning  on  the 
recto  of  A  i,  and  ending  on  the  recto  of  I  i.  The  wood-cut  to  this  book 
is  divided  into  two  compartments,  and  is  of  very  coarse  execution.  The 
loth  is  of  '  Syr  Tristram  ;  and  foloweth  the  XI,  boke,  whyche  is  of  Syr 
Launcelot.'     To  this  book  is  prefixed  a  wood-cut  also,  divided  into 


406 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY 


IMorte 


two  compartments  ;  and  evidently  by  the  same  hand  which  produced 
the  ])rovious  embellishment.  The  1 1th  Book  contains  XIIII  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  recto  of  K  iij.  The  12th  Book,  which  is  preceded  by 
one  of  the  most  barbarous  cuts  in  the  volume,  contains  XIIII  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  L  iiij.  The  13th  Book  contains  XX  Chapters, 
and  ends  on  the  recto  of  N  iiij.  The  14th  Book  contains  only  X 
Chapters,  ending  on  the  reverse  of  O  iij.  It  is  preceded  by  a  cut,  of 
which  the  ensuing  is  a  fac-simile  of  all  the  Jigures  :  omitting  a  poi-tion 
of  the  back-ground,  and  the  very  heavy  and  dark  frame  work  by  which 
almost  all  these  cuts  (with  the  exception  of  the  tirst)  are  surrounded. 


The  15th  Book  contains  only  VI  Chapters,  ending  on  the  reverse  of 
O  vj.  The  prefixed  wood-cut  is  singularly  grotesque ;  being,  I  pre- 
sume, an  illustration  of  the  subject  of  the  first  chapter,  which  treats 
'  How  Syr  Launcelot  came  in  to  a  chapel  where  he  founde  deed  in  a 
whyte  sherte  a  man  of  Relygyou*  of  an  hundred  wynter  olde."  The  16th 

•  Sic. 


d' Arthurs  1498.]  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE. 


407 


iBook  commences  on  P  i,  containing  XVII  Chapters,  and  ending  on  the 
recto  of  Q  iiij.  A  portion  of  the  cut,  by  which  the  I7th  Book  is  pre- 
ceded, is  presented  to  the  reader  in  the  following  fac-simile :  having, 
in  the  background,  a  vessel  at  anchor. 


This  17th  Book  has  XXIII  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  S  v. 
The  18th  Book  has  XXV  Chapters,  ending  on  the  reverse  of  X  iiij. 
The  19th  Book  has  XIII  Chapters,  and  ends  on  the  recto  of  A  iiij  (the 
third  alphabet  of  signatures.)  The  20th  Book  contains  XXII  Chapters; 
of  which  the  latter  two  are  wanting  in  the  copy  under  description.  It 
terminates  on  the  reverse  of  D  i.  The  21st  and  last  Book  is  preceded 
by  the  same  wood-cut  which  is  prefixed  to  the  20th  Book,  and  of  the 
whole  of  which  the  ensuing  is  a  fac-simile  : 

VOL.  IV.  3  G 


408 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY       [Arthur;  1498 


This  last  book  contains  a  second  wood-cut  on  the  reverse  of  D  iiij,  and 
has  XIII  Chapters;  ending  on  the  recto  of  E  v.  After  an  address  to 
the  reader,*  (as  in  the  former  impression,)  to  pray  for  the  soul  of  the 
translatour,  the  colophon,  on  the  same  page,  is  precisely  similar  to  that 
by  Caxtonf — as  far  as  a  portion  of  the  1 0th  line — when  we  read  thus : 

tdljpcifje  hoht  toasf  rebuccti 

in  to  (Snglpffjc  hp  tf^t  tocH  tjpflpofpb 
fenpgjjtc  afore  nampb.  %ntx  timptieti 
in  to»  xxi.  hokt^  t^apitt^.  i  cnprpntcti 

•  The  address  begins  by  calling  the  work,  as  in  the  title,  given  at  p.  403  ante, '  the  hoole 
booke  of  kynge  Arth[u]r,  &  of  his  noble  knyztes  of  the  rounde  table.' 

i  See  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i,  p.  253.  The  ralophon  begins  thus :  '  Thus  endyth  this  noble 
&  Joyous  boke  entj'tled  Le  Morte  dathur.'t  &c. 

t  Sic, 


Contemplat.  1499.]  WYNKYN  DE  VVORDE.  409 

fprjBft  Bp  Wiilmn  Caxtoity  on  toljo^c 
^m\t  00b  fjaue  mercp.    311nb  netori  .  . 

prpntcli.  anb  cfjajiitreiBf  of  tlje  mx\ 

Jirifrjeb  at  IBe^BftniCj^tre  6p  J^pnh  . . . 

IBortic  p^  pcre  of  our  locb.  a^^C 

.toxTbiil*  anti  enticb  tJje.  jcjctJ 

flt^arclje.  tge  ^amc  perc 

The  above  dotted  lines  denote  the  defective  parts  of  the  colophon  in 
the  copy  before  us.  On  the  reverse  of  this  leaf  is  the  large  device  of  Cax- 
ton.  The  signatures,  as  before  observed,  run  in  three  sets,  exclusively  of 
the  table  on  i.  The  table  has  8  leaves.  Then,  a  to  v,  in  eights  and  sixes, 
alternately:  v  has  8  leaves  Next,  A,  B,  C,  in  sixes;  D  eight;  E  six;  F, 
G,  H,  in  eights  ;  1  to  V,  inclusively,  in  sixes  ;  X  four ;  Y  five.  As  the 
third  set,  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  in  sixes ;  E  vj  being  blank.  The  painful  task 
remains  of  mentioning  the  deficiencies  of  the  present  copy.  The  first 
leaf  of  the  table  ;  signatures,  a  ij; ;  rj;  rvij;  E  iij  ;  E  iiij  ;  Tv;  Y  iij  ; 
B  j  ;  C  vj  ;  D  j  ;  and  E  ij — in  the  vrhole,  12  leaves  are  wanting.  About 
10  leaves  also  are  injured  by  having  portions,  greater  or  less,  of  the 
text  torn  away.  In  spite  however  of  such  imperfections,  this  volume 
may  be  considered  a  treasure  of  no  ordinary  value.  It  has  been  lately 
bound,  in  a  very  elegant  manner,  in  dark  red  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


908.  TheContemplacyon  of  Synners.  Emprentyd 
at  TVestmynster .    1499.     Quarto. 

This  is,  upon  the  whole,  a  very  curious  little  volume :  although  I 
do  not  consider  it  so  scarce  as  I  was  formerly  led  to  imagine.  The  first 
leaf  is  occupied,  on  each  side,  by  a  wood-cut  of  the  author,  presenting 
his  book  to  a  Bishop,  seated.  On  the  second  leaf,  signature  A  ij,  the 
prologue  begins — as  extracted  at  p.  83  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii. 
From  this  prologue,  we  gather  that  the  work  was  undertaken  at  the 
request  of  Richard  [Fox]  Bishop  of  Durham.  It  is  not  improljable  that 
the  work  was  revised  by  the  Bishop  himself,  as  it  came  from  the  press 
of  W.  de  Worde.  This  impression  is  pretty  accurately  described  in  the 
Bihl.  Harleian  vol.  iii.  n°.  GUIS;  but  we  may  here  remark  that  every 
'  Contemplation  '  (there  being  seven — for  the  seven  days  in  the  week) 


410  BOOKS  PRINTED   BY  [Co7itemplat.  U99. 

is  accompanied  with  poetry,  and  has  a  wood-cut  prefixed  to  it.  These 
cuts,  however,  are  coarsely  executed,  and  of  rather  common  occurrence. 
The  first  piece  of  poetry,  on  the  recto  of  B  i,  is  as  follows  : 

This  breuyd  boke  of  sobre  quantyte 
Of  synners  called  the  Contemplacyon 
Accordeth  well  for  all  state  and  degree 
Gydynge  by  grace  and  due  dyreccyon 
Our  soule  to  sease  in  sure  saluacyon 
Therefore  this  poesy  profoundly  vnderstande 
Whiche  of  thy  conscyence  may  cause  correcoyon 
In  herte  enpryntynge  thyse  fygures  folowande 

Perhaps  the  reader  will  not  censure  me  if  I  adduce  only  one  more 
specimen  of  such  prosaic  metre :  which  is  printed  on  D  iiij,  recto, 
opposite  a  wood-cut  of  our  first  parents,  eating  the  forbidden  fniit  ;— 
similar  to  the  same  cut  in  Caxton's  Life  of  Christ : 

This  leef  sheweth  a  pleasaunt  portrature 

For  to  ostende  the  state  of  Innocence 

The  whiche  in  grace  ay  standeth  sadde  &  sure 

For  why,  it  is  a  state  of  excellence 

Whiche  men  sholde  kepe  with  dewly  dylygence 

And  teche  theyr  children  in  to  theyr  tender  age 

Of  god  and  man  escuwynge  all  oflFence 

Theyr  Innocencye  obserue  ay  but  outrage 

On  the  reverse  of  P  iij,  in  sixes,  we  read  the  conclusion  of  the  con- 
templation for  Sunday.  On  the  recto  of  P  iiij,  and  last  leaf,  is  tlie 
colophon,  thus : 

•I  ^ttt  tnhttf^  tije  matpfe  taHcti  tljc  Conmnpla^ 
cpon  of  i^ntt^i  for  euetp  bape  of  tlje  iucfte  a  ipn^ 
fitikr  metiptacpon.  <!5mprcntpti  at  Wttunpntm 
hp  IBpnfecn  tie  tootbe  tl^e  ♦  x-  tape  of  Siulp/  tlje  pe^ 
re  of  our  lortie,  ^ .  €€€€  ♦  tajcjcijr. 

Four  hexameter  and  four  pentameter  verses  are  beneath ;  subjoined 
to  which  is  W.  de  Worde's  device,  no.  IV.  The  same  wood-cut,  as 
before,  of  the  author  presenting  his  book — is  on  the  reverse  of  the  leaf. 
The  present  is  a  very  sound  and  desirable  copy,  in  old  red  morocco 
binding. 


.■iVi^>M^M^; » i  'V 


'.»f*-)f 


Smpit  te  liji4^tmt « te.(apCfe  m^mtfi^  ftqtttta 


Bartholomceus.']  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE.  411 

909.  Bartholomeus.  De  Proprietatibus  Rerum. 
Without  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

Of  all  the  books  printed  in  this  country,  in  the  xvth  century,  the 
present  is  one  of  the  most  curious  and  elaborate  ;  and  probably  the 
most  beautiful  for  its  typographical  execution.  The  paper,  press-work, 
and  embellishments  (although  the  latter  are,  for  the  greater  part,  very 
coarsely  executed)  are  perhaps  unrivalled  by  the  efforts  of  any  other 
artist  in  our  own  country,  within  the  period  above  mentioned.  The 
present  copy  of  this  magnificent  performance  is  indeed  well  calculated  to 
call  forth  the  admiration  of  the  bibliographer  and  collector:  for  although 
a  few  leaves,  at  the  beginning  and  end,  are  in  a  tender  condition,  and 
inlaid — from  a  copy  subsequently  acquired — yet  the  moment  we  pass 
the  First  Book,  and  the  table  of  the  second,  and  enter  upon  the  Second 
Book,  on  the  recto  of  signature  b  i — continuing  our  examination  till 
within  the  7  last  leaves  of  the  impression — we  are  perfectly  delighted 
with  the  size,  condition,  and  general  appearance  of  the  volume.  Refer- 
ring the  reader  to  a  very  copious  and  particular  account  of  this  chef- 
d'cEUvre  of  W.  de  Worde's  press,  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  310-3'22, 
the  description  here  may  be  comparatively  brief.  Our  object  will  be 
solely  to  mention  the  leading  features  of  the  impression. 

The  title,  as  above  given,  (and  of  which  a  fac-simile  appears  in  the 
work  just  referred  to)  consists  of  large  lower-case  white  letters,  upon 
a  black  ground,  executed  upon  a  block  of  wood.  This  occupies  the  recto 
of  the  first  leaf:  on  tlie  reverse,  are  24  verses  in  commendation  of  the 
youthful  lesson  called  '  God  spede  me.'  These  are  extracted  in  the 
forementioned  authority.  The  prologue  of  the  translator  occupies  the 
recto  of  the  second  leaf ;  having  only  2  lines  and  a  third  of  one  on  the. 
reverse.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  A  iij,  the  First  Book  begins ; 
preceded  by  an  impression  of  the  most  magnificent  wood-cut  in  the 
volume  :  and  of  which  the  opposite  embellishment  is  a  fac-simile: 

The  chapters  of  the  second  book  begin  on  the  recto  of  B  i :  the  pre- 
vious signature  having  only  5  printed  leaves.  On  the  reverse  of  B  viij, 
above  another  elaborate  wood-cut,  we  read 

J^ere  folotoctl)  tlje  fecontic 
I  hokt  of  tl)tj9f  ptt^tnt  tolume 

I  ircatpngcofangeilei^?. 


412  .BOOKS  PRINTED  BY      [BartkolonuEus 

The  ensuing  signature  is  b,  but  with  only  six  leaves.  We  continue 
with  8  leaves  to  a  signature,  and  observe,  on  the  recto  of  m  ii,  a  large 
wood-cut  divided  into  three  compartments— of  part  of  one  of  which, 
(a  youth  holdini;  a  hawk  on  his  left  fist)  a  fac-simile  appears  at  p.  313 
of  the  authority  just  referred  to.  But  the  embellishments  of  every 
book  are  particularly  specified  in  tlie  same  pages  ;  and  we  may  here 
therefore  only  attend  to  the  order  of  the  signatures.  Each  signature, 
from  b  lo  },  1,  and  9,  inclusively,  has  8  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  9  viij, 
above  Caxton's  large  device,  we  read  as  follows  : 

%tttt  tI)tfcfocftipti  boftcfif  tfjuiEf  tceatctj.  toe  ^tjall  pcoccbc  bp 
tJjc  f^tlpc  of  3[ljefu  in  t^t  ttuelftlj  fiohc.  atili  ^tjn  tjie  otljcr 

This  seems  a  sort  of  colophon  to  about  one  half  of  the  work.  The 
reverse  of  this  leaf  is  blank.  The  signature  of  the  next  leaf,  A  j,  is 
omitted  to  be  marked.  From  A  to  X,  there  are  8  leaves  to  each  sig- 
nature ;  but  X,  Y,  and  Z  have  each  only  0"  leaves.  Next  come  aa, 
bb,  and  cc  in  eights  :  dd,  ee,  ff,  gg,  in  sixes :  hli,  II,  Ick,  II,  mm,  in  eights : 
nn  four ;  and,  lastly,  oo  with  6  leaves.  The  Nineteenth  and  last  book 
terminates  on  the  reverse  of  oo  iij ;  presenting  us  with  a  copy  of  the 
colophon  in  the  original  MS.  thus  : 

oEntilefigfe  grace,  hlpi^t.  tfjanftpng  *;  prap 
fpng  bnto  our  iorHc  goli  #mmjiotcnt 
ht  gpntn  h^  tDi}oo^  apht  anti  Igeipe  tl^i^ 
tranflacon  toas?  entipti  at  23erftclepe  tl)e 
fpjctc  tiape  of  f  merer,  tlje  pere  of  our  lor 
tie.  ^.€€€,\xxxx^ini,  tje  pere  of  p^rep 
ne  of  hpnge  iUpcfiartie  tfje  i^econtie  after 
tlje  Contjuc.i^te  of  Cnglontic.  rjcij.  Cl|e 
pere  of  mp  IntUt^  aege  fpre  €fjoma^  lor 
tie  of  25erfeclepe  tjjat  matie  me  to  mafee 
tJiiB?  CranfJaton.  xVoih 

Then  follows,  on  oo  iiij,  recto,  a  list  of  the  authors  from  whom  the 
work  was  composed  :  succeeded  by 


Mem.  Noviss.]     WYNKYN  DE  WORDE.  ;4f3 

€rp!icit  tractujBf  qui  tjoca* 
tur  25artijolonieujei  tic  jjro^pri 
etatiliujgf  return. 

The  poetical  proheme  oF  the  author,  which  follows  in  English  metre, 
is  copied  entirely  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  315-318  :  but  the  con- 
cluding stanza,  or  L'Envoy,  may  find  a  place  here  : 

Lenuoy 
Ye  that  be  nobly  groundid  all  in  grace 
Experte  in  wysdom  and  phylosophy 
To  you  this  processe  comyth  a  myghty  pace 
Whyche  I  dyrect  to  you  that  perfytlye 
Ye  may  reforme  to  voyde  all  vylenye 
Of  euery  thyng  yf  ought  be  here  amysse 
Excusyng  theym  whiche  ment  ryght  well  in  this 

The  recto  of  the  ensuing  and  last  leaf  contains  the  large  device  of 
Caxton  in  the  centre,  and  the  title  of  the  work,  as  before,  is  on  the 
reverse.  The  extraordinary  condition  of  this  copy  has  been  before 
mentioned.     It  is  very  handsomely  bound  in  russia  by  Walther. 


910.  Memorare  Nouissima.    Enprynted  atte  west- 
mystre.    Anno  vts.     Quarto. 

This  beautiful  little  volume  presents  us  with  a  reprint  of  the  Cordial 
of  Caxton ;  see  p.  225  ante.  On  consulting  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii. 
p.  329,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  was  unknown  to  Herbert ;  who  had  con- 
jectured that  the  enigmatical  letters — '  vts  ' — designative  of  the  date— 
(whatever  that  date  might  be)  were  intended  for  '  vt  supra  ;'  referring 
to  the  previous  date  of  Caxton  (1480) :  but  this  inference  is  wholly 
untenable.  So  complete  is  this  reprint,  that  Caxton's  own  date  is 
repeated.  That  the  impression  was  published  in  the  XVth  century, 
appears  to  be  extremely  probable  from  the  character  of  the  type; 
which  resembles  that  of  the  Polychronicon,  Vitas  Patrum,  BartholomauSt 
and  Golden  Legend.  From  the  authority  above  referred  to,  it  should 
seem  that  Oldys  was  of  opinion  that  the  book  was  printed  in  1495,  or 
1496 :  and  it  might  also  further  appear  that  he  had  inspected  this  very 
copy — which  answers  completely  to  his  description — being  '  a  beautiful 

VOL.  IV.  3   H 


414 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Mem.  Naviss, 


one,  bound  in  morocco,  and  finely  gilt.'  It  remains  to  describe  it 
briefly,  but  minutely. 

The  first  leaf,  signature  a  i,  contains  a  wood-cut  on  each  side  of  it. 
On  the  recto,  is  that  of  the  three  Kings,  on  horseback,  frightened 
at  the  approach  of  three  skeletons  in  winding  sheets — as  given  in  a  fac- 
simile at  p.  10*2,  vol.  ii.  of  the  above  work.     Beneath  we  read 

flr^cmorare  nouif^ima  (jc 

The  reverse  contains  a  similar  subscription,  beneath  a  very  uncommon 
cut,  of  which  the  reader  is  here  presented  with  a  fac-simile.  The  sub- 
ject, as  is  evident,  relates  to  Dives  and  Lazarus. 


statutes.]  ^^TNKYN  DE  WORDE.  415 

On  the  recto  of  signature  a  ii,  the  prologue  begins,  as  in  Caxton ; 
see  p.  225  ante.  The  signatures,  to  m,  run  regularly  in  eights:  m 
having  only  6  leaves.  The  entire  work  is  executed  in  double  columns ; 
and  on  signature  a  iiii,  the  leaves  begin  to  be  numbered,  and  so  con- 
tinue as  for  as  folio  Ixxxviii,  within  one  leaf  of  the  last.  On  the  reverse 
of  fol.  Ixxxviii.  or  m  v,  we  read  at  top  the  ensuing  colophon : 

€  €nprpnteti  atte  tDc^t^: 
mpftre  %nm  bt^. 
€  llcgii0ftru  quatcrno^f. 
♦  all  ctief  gfjifelm. 

Beneath,  is  Caxton's  small  device.  The  ensuing  and  last  leaf  is 
occupied  by  the  same  cuts  as  are  on  the  first  leaf.  This  fair  and  desirable 
copy  was  obtained  from  the  choice  collection  of  Mr.  R.  Wilbraham. 

911.  Statuta.     IV it hout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  estimable  and  uncommon  volume  has  been  briefly,  but  accu- 
rately, described  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p,  390-391.  There  is  no 
necessity  to  add  nnich  to  that  description ;  but  we  may  here  observe 
that,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  without  signature,  and  beneath  a 
running  title  of  *  anno  xi°.  l^enrici.  bij.'  we  read  the  following  title  — 
in 'the  centre  of  the  page  : 

^Catuta  hmvm  puBIicum 
concernencia  etitta  in  pariiamento  tm 
to  ayub  tDeftmonaftcrium*  j:mf  ♦  tiie 
(©ttobtijsf  3llmto  rcgni  ^lilustrifj^imi 
SDfii  noftti  iUcgijgf  i^mrici  fejrtiini.  xi\ 

On  the  reverse  is  the  elaborate  ornament,  of  the  royal  arms,  sur- 
mounted by  an  angel,  of  which  a  fac-simile  appears  in  the  volume  just 
referred  to.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  A  ij,  is  a  table  of  the 
chapters  or  acts,  passed  in  the  session  above  mentioned.  These  acts  are 
xxvii.in  number.  One  of  the  most  curious  of  them,  is  that  which  relates 
to  the  unlawful  making  of  Feather  Beds,  Pillows,  and  Matrasses,  cap.  xix. 
This  illegality  relates  to  beds  made  '  of  scalded  feders,  and  drye  pulled 
feders  togyder  and  of  lokkis.  and  feders  togyder  whyche  is  cotagyous  for 
mannys  l»dy  to  lye  on.    And  also  in  quiltes  materes  &  cusshons  stuffed 


416  BOOKS  PRINTED,  &c.     [Psaltei-j  14'J9. 

with  hors  heere,  fenne  downe  neetes  heere  deres  heere  and  gotes  heere 
whyche  is  wrought  in  lyme  fattis,  and  by  the  heete  of  mannys  body  the 
savour  and  taste  is  so  abhoininable  and  contagious  y«  many  of  the 
kynges  subirettes  therby  ben  destroyed,'  &c.  Lawful  feather  beds  are 
then  described  as  made  with  '  drye  pulled  fethers  or  ellis  wyth  dene 
downe  allone.'  The  act  however  does  not  threaten  punishment  for 
those  who  choose  to  make  these  '  dampned '  goat-skin  beds  '  for  their 
own  propter  use  in  their  houses  ' — '  so  they  be  not  ofiFered  to  be  sold  in 
feirs  &  markets.' 

This  impression  contains  only  the  signatures  A  to  E,  inclusively,  in 
sixes  ;  concluding  at  the  bottom  oF  E  vj,  recto ;  without  any  imprint. 
The  large  device  of  Caxton  is  on  the  reverse  A  full  page  (C  i,  recto,) 
contains  39  lines.  The  present  is  a  large  and  desirable  copy,  but  stained 
in  the  upper  margin.     It  is  handsomely  bound  in  russia  by  Herring. 

912.  PsALTERiuM.  Printed  at  Westminster.  1499. 
Octavo. 

This  impression  of  the  Latin  Psalter  (as  has  been  before  observed*) 
is  the  first  which  was  published  in  our  own  country.  It  has  been 
inaccurately  described,  in  the  work  below  referred  to,  as  a  folio; 
whereas  it  is  a  small  octavo,  having  only  21  lines  in  a  full  page.  The 
typographical  execution  of  it  is  in  the  best  style  of  W.  de  Woide's  press. 
There  is  no  litle  to  the  present  copy  ;  which  begins,  on  the  recto  of  A, 
with  a  table  The  table  occupies  12  leaves:  A  with  8,  and  B  with 
4,  leaves.  The  following  leaf  exhibits  the  commencement  of  the  text 
of  the  Psalter  on  A.  The  signatures  extend  to  S,  inclusively,  in  eights: 
R  wanting  2  leaves  in  the  cojiy  before  us.  Each  signature  is  designated 
only  on  the  first  leaf.     On  the  recto  of  S  viij,  is  the  colophon: 

ti  Sniprf frum  aputi  tDe^tmona^tenu^ 
per  me  topnantiu  tie  toortic.  3l!imo  tiiii 
2t^.  CCCC.  hxxxix*  XX  tiie  flr^aii. 

On  the  re\ else  is  Caxton's  small  device,  surrounded  by  4  pieces  of 
wood-cut  border.  This  is  a  very  neat  copy;  in  dark  blue  morocco 
bmding.f 

•  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  82. 

t  Tliis  book  is  inserted  here,  instead  of  at  p.  411  ante,  on  account  of  its  having  been 
overlooked. 


a^3lc?|aaa© 


^W0^00. 


\¥WWiiWWWWWW^^^ 


ib  i  <  t  i  J  i  i 


913.  Dives  and  Pauper.  Emprynted  at  the  temple 
barre  of  London.    1493.     Folio. 

First  Edition;  and  the  first  Book  printed  hy  Pynson,  with  a  date.  The 
copy  under  description  is  perfect,  but  neither  a  very  fair  nor  a  very 
genuine  one  The  book  however  is  of  no  ordinary  occurrence,  and 
exhibits  a  rare  specimen  of  that  peculiar  type  of  the  printer*  which 
resembles  the  larger  character  of  Verard ;  it  being  a  tall  secretary- 
gothic  tyi)e.  The  capital  initial,  D,  is  occasionally  much  ornamented  ; 
but  no  other  initial  letter  has  the  same  distinction.  The  table  is 
executed  ni  long  lines,  the  text  in  double  columns.  An  extended 
description  is  here  unnecessary,  as  it  is  presumed  a  satisfactory  one  has 
already  appeared  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  401-3.  The  table 
begins  on  a  ii  ,a  i  being  blank)  and  extends  to  h  vj,  inclusively,  in  sixes. 
Another  blank  leaf  is  intended  for  i  a;  and  on  ii  a  (erroneously  so 
printed  for  a  ii)  the  text  begins — '  Of  holy  pouertie ' — which  forms  a 
running  title  as  far  as  6  i ;  when  we  read  '  The  firste  precepte.'  The 
work  is  divided  into  '  ten  precepts  ;'  which,  in  W.  de  Worde's  reprint, 
are  more  properly  designated  '  commandments  '—since,  in  the  Vllth 

•  A  fac-simile  of  this  type,  not  quite  satisfactorily  executed,  appears  in  the  Typog.  Antiq. 
^I.  ii.  p.  402. 


418  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY     [Dives,  Sfc,  1 49S. 

chapter  of  the  teuth  precept  {sign.  I  ii,  rev.)  we  read  as  follows  :  *  Nowe 
leue  frende  I  haue  I  partie  declared  thou  the  X  comaundementes.'  * 

On  the  reverse  of  I  vij    (second  set  of  signatures)  we.  read  the 
colophon,  thus : 

f$ttt  entiitlft  a  compcnbioufc  tree 
tife  tipalogue.  of  jaDiue^  i  paup. 
tljat  i^  to  ^ap.  tlje  riclje  i  tl|e  pore 
fcuctuoufifip  tretpng  tjpon  tlje  jtr. 
coniautinientejef/  fpmffjcti  tf^t  \j. 
Dap  of  'fjuv^'  tJ)c  pere  of  oure  lortr 
goiJ  ♦  ^  .  €€€€  ,  Irxjcjciii .    oBm 

*  I  subjoin  a  few  miscellaneous  specimens  of  the  text  of  this  singular  work  ;  but  one  of  the 
most  curious  extracts  will  be  found  in  the  authority  just  referred  to.  On  tiie  recto  of  E  i,it  is 
truly  said— '  In  presece  of  his  fredes  they  speke  a  man  gode,  though  they  wole  him  no  goode 
and  in  presence  of  his  enemyes  they  speke  him  euyl  And  as  the  fane  of  the  steple.  turneth 
after  the  w\  ude.  so  turne  flaterers  and  bacbiters  their  speche,  as  aipany  spekith  that  they  ben 
in  The  mosel  and  the  face,  of  the  canielion  is  lyke  a  swyne.  and  an  ape.  For  c-uery  fiatercr  is 
a  bacbiter  And  as  a  swyne  hay  moore  lykynge  to  lye  in  a  foule  slough  ihanne  in  a  faire  grene, 
&  with  wrotynge  of  his  snoute  defouleth  the  place  ther  he  goothe.  so  hath  the  bacbiter. 
more  liking  to  speke  of  other  raennys  defautes  and  of  their  vnhonesties  and  synne,  thane  to 
speke  of  tlieu-  godenesse,  and  honestie,  and  wysly  speche,'  &c.  It  is  probable  that  the  reader 
may  recollect  a  parallel  passage  with  the  following ;  except  the  termination  of  it — which  roust 
be  considered  peculiar  to  this  work.  Pauper  says—'  If  thou  haue  moche  yeue  thou  mooche. 
Butt  and  if  thou  haue  but  lytel  studye  thou  to  yeue  litel  with  good  wylle  for  tha  thou 
tresourest  to  the  a  greteyift  in  the  day  of  nede  For  almesse  deliuereth  soules  from  euery  synne 
and  from  dethe,  and  sufFreth  nat  the  soule  to  go  into  derknes,'  G  viij,  recti).  The  origin  of 
the  episcopal  mitre,  crosier,  and  gloves,  is  thus  detailed.  '  The  busshop  passynge  other 
prestys  hath  a  mytre  and  a  crosse.  The  mytre  on  his  liede  betokneth  the  crowne  of  thomes. 
y'  crist  bare  on  his  hede  for  niannes  sake.  And  therefore  the  mytre  hathe  two  sharpe 
honiee.  intookenof  the  sharpe  thomes.  The  two  timges  y'  hange  downe  on  ye  mytre  betoke 
the  stremys  of  blood  y'  ranne  downe  fro  cristcs  hede  by  pryckyng  of  the  crowne  of  thomes. 
The  crose  that  the  busshop  berith  in  his  honde  betokneth  ye  rede  spere  that  the  knyghtes 
ttmnetours  put  in  the  honde  of  crist  in  scorne  for  a  ceptre  And  the  archebussbops  crosse 
betoknethe  the  crosse  that  crist  died  vpon  for  vs  alle  The  busshoppes  gloues.  at  messe  in 
his  hodes.  betoken  ye  nayles  in  cristes  hondes,  and  the  sandalies  on  his  feet  at  messe 
betoken  the  nayles  in  cristen  feet.'   E  iii. 

The  author  of  this  singular  work  was  Henry  Parkeb,  a  Carmelite  of  Doncaster  in 
Yorkshire ;  in  the  time  of  Edward  lA'^lh.  Anthony  a  Wood  thought  the  first  edition  of  it 
was  by  W.  de  Worde,  in  1496.  Mr.  Bliss  observes  that  Parker  wrote  '  A  Dialogue  between 
a  rich  and  a  }!Oor  man  ;'  but  can  this  be  any  other  than  the  work  under  descriptioa— and 
wliat  Wood  calls '  Dives  and  Pauper?'  &c.  Athen.  Oxon.  vol.  i.  col.  115. 


Bochas;  1494.]        RICHARD  PYNSON.  4iy 

pcentpti  fip  me  tofiatUe  ^pn^eron 
at  tfjc  temple  Iiarte,  of  lonHon. 
jBDeo  fftaeiajtf. 

The  signatures  run  in  eights ;  but  the  first  alphabet  extends  only  to 
t.  As  before  observed,  c  i  is  omitted  to  be  marked ;  but  the  first  four 
leaves  of  c,  are  c  ii,  c  Hi,  c  iiii,  c  v.  The  second  set  of  signatures,  A  i, 
begins  at  the  second  chapter  of  '  the  seuenth  Precepte.'  Copies  of  this 
curious  and  rare  volume  are  in  the  libraries  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
and  Mr.  Heber.  The  present  was  Mr.  G.  Mason's  copy,  and  is  in  old 
russia  binding. 


914.  The  Boke  calledde  John  Bochas,  &c. 
Emprentyd  without  e  the  TeinpleBarre  of  London. 
1494.     Folio. 

FiKST  Impression.  This  is  a  volume  well  deserving  a  place  in  a 
Collection  like  the  present.  The  text  of  it  was  frequently  reprinted, 
and  such  re-impressions  are  by  no  means  of  rare  occurrence ;  but  a 
fine  and  perfect  copy  of  this  earliest  edition  is  an  acquisition  of  no 
trifling  importance.  The  copy  under  description  is  somewhat  soiled, 
but  sound.  The  general  title  of  the  work,  })rinted  in  a  large  lower- 
case type,  in  9  lines,  and  prefixed  to  the  prologue,  is  thus :  •  Here 
begynnethe  the  boke  calledde  lohn  bochas  descriuinge  the  falle  of 
princis  princessis  &  other  nobles  traslated  ito  englissh  by  lohn  ludgate 
moke  of  the  monastery  of  seint  edmiides  Bury  at  the  comaiidemet  of 
the  worthy  prynce  humfrey  duke  of  gloucestre  beginnynge  at  adam  & 
endinge  with  kinge  iohn  take  prisoner  in  fraunce  by  prince  Edwarde.' 
The  prologue  occupies  3  leaves,  ending  on  the  reverse  of  a  iiii ;  a  i 
being  blank.  In  the  whole,  there  are  Nine  Books ;  having,  prefixed  to 
each,  a  prologue  and  a  wood-cut.  The  text  of  this  woik  is  so  well 
known  to  the  curious,  from  the  subsequent  editions  of  it,  that,  in  the 
present  instance,  I  shall  dwell  chiefly  upon  the  graphic  embellishmtnts 
which  the  volume  contains ;  as  this  is  the  first  book,  with  a  date, 
executed  by  Pynson,  in  which  such  embellishments  appear. 


420 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY        [Bochas;  1494. 


The  first  wood-cut,  to  the  first  book,  is  exceedingly  coarse  ;  as  will 
appear  from  tlie  fac-simile  of  it  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  xi :  see 
also  p.  405.  The  remaining  cuts  represent  the  human  figure  on  a 
smaller  scale;  and  in  ihe  2nd  and  3rd  cuts  we  immediately  recognise 
the  same  style  of  art.  The  3rd  cut,  being  rather  curious,  shall  speak 
for  itself  in  the  ensuing  facsimile : 


On  examining  the  contents  however  of  this  third  book,  it  is  not  easy 
to  discover  to  what  subject  this  embellishment  relates.  The  4th  cut 
represents  Marcus  Manlius,  with  his  hands  tied  behind  him, '  caste  into 


Bochas;  1494.]        RICHARD  PYNSON. 


421 


the  Tibre  and  there  drowned.'  The  5th  cut  represents  a  naked  man, 
stretched  out  and  tied  down  upon  a  board  of  iron  spikes  :  guards  are 
surrounding  him.  The  6th  cut  is  too  curious  to  be  withheld  from  being 
its  own  interpreter.  It  is  thus  explained  in  the  prefix  to  the  book  to 
which  it  belongs  :  'Here  Bochas  sittinge  in  his  studye  alone:  writeth  a 
greate  processe :  hotoe  Fortune  lyke  a  monstruous  Image,  Hainnge  an  hundryd 
handys  apperyd  vnto  hym  and  spake  :  and  Bochas  vuto  hir :  makinge  by- 
twene  them  both  many  greate  Argumentys :  and  resorts  of  fortunes  chauncys.' 


VOL.  IV. 


422  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY        [Bochas;  1494. 

The  7th  cut  describes  a  battle,  with  few  figures,  in  which  the  bow 
and  sword  are  the  chief  implements  of  destruction.  The  8th  cut  shews 
us,  in  the  foreground,  a  figure,  with  a  tiara  on  its  head,  kneeling  and 
hand-cuffed :  a  warrior  is  stepping  on  his  back,  to  mount  his  horse, 
which  latter  is  held  by  a  page  without  his  hat.  A  group  of  armed 
horsemen  is  in  the  back-ground.  The  9th  and  last  cut  represents  a 
woman,  drawn  in  quarters  by  the  hair  of  her  head,  her  left  hand,  and 
right  foot  —  by  three  horses.  A  crowned  leader,  with  horse-men, 
attends  the  execution  of  this  barbarous  punishment. 

On  the  recto  of  H  iii  (second  set  of  signatures)  the  colophon  is  thus  t 

C  ^evt  cntiitlj  a  comjientiioujef  ttttik,  anb  tipalogue 
of  9!ofjn  25oclja^:  fnictuoujeflp  tretingc  bpon  ttjc  fan 
of  Ptiiicp^/  ^intti^p^i  anti  atf^tt  mh\t0,  f  inpfljeu 
tjje  xx^ii  tiap  of  5[anupere,  3[n  tfje  pete  of  ouce  lorlj 
goti  ^  €€€€  Ixxxxiiii .  €mprentpti  ftp  itofjatU 
^ni9fon:  titocHpnge  iuitjjoute  t||e  €ettijrte  fiarre  of 
Hlonlion.    Hausf  SDeo. 

On  the  reverse  are  four  stanzas  of  poetry,  by  an  author,  from  whom 
no  other  poetical  effusion  is  at  present  known  :  see  Ritson'^  Bibliogra- 
phica  Poetica;  p.  56. 

Greneacres  a  Lenuoye  vpon 
lohn  Bochos. 

Lak  be  thy  hondes  and  thy  wede  also 
B     Thou  sorowfull  boke  of  mater  disespeyred 

In  tokne  of  thyn  inwarde  mortall  wo 
Which  is  so  bad  it  may  nat  be  enpeyred 
Thou  owest  nat  outwarde  to  be  feired 
That  inwarde  haste  so  many  a  rufull  clause 
Such  be  thyn  habyte  of  coloure  as  thy  cause 

No  cloth  of  Tyssewe  ne  ueluet  cremesyne 
But  lyke  thy  monke  mournynge  vndre  his  hode 
Go  weyle  and  wepe  with  wofull  proserpyne 
And  late  thy  terys  multiplye  the  flode 
Of  blak  Lythey  vnder  the  bareyn  wode 
Where  as  goddesse  hath  hir  hermytage 
Helpe  hir  to  wepe  and  she  wyll  gyue  the  wage. 


Direct.  Sacer,  1498.]  RICHARD  PYNSON.  423 

Noblesse  of  ioye  sith  thou  mayst  nat  approch 
This  blak  goddesse  I  counceyle  the  to  obeye 
Compleyne  with  hir  vndre  the  craggy  roche 
With  wepynge  soiiles  vpon  the  seide  Lythey 
Sith  thou  of  sorowe  art  Insti-ument  and  keye 
So  harpe  and  singe  there  as  thou  may  be  herde 
For  euer  ioye  is  of  thy  name  aferde 

Pryncesse  of  avo  and  wepyne  proserpyne 

Which  harborovvest  sorowe  euyn  at  thyn  herte  rote 

Admytte  this  Bochas  for  a  man  of  thyne 

And  though  his  habyte  blaker  be  than  sote 

Yit  was  it  made  of  tliy  monkes  hode 

That  he  translatj  d  in  Inglyssh  of  latyn 

Therefore  nowe  take  hiin  for  a  man  of  thyne 

This  impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  in  the  small  secretary- 
gothic  type  of  the  printer,  of  whicli  a  fac-simile  appears  at  page  544  of 
the  2d  vol.  of  the  Typog.  Antiq.  There  are  two  sets  of  signatures,  each  ' 
running  in  eights :  but  the  first,  as  in  the  volume  just  described,  does 
not  extend  beyond  v.  The  second,  in  eights,  extends  to  H  ;  which  latter 
has  only  3  printed  leaves  to  H.  This  is  a  desirable  copy,  in  old  russia 
bindmg. 


915.    DiRECTORiuM    Sacerdotum,    &c.      1498. 
Quarto. 

This  was  formerly  a  work  in  great  use  and  estimation  among  the 
Clergy ;  and  the  present  is,  in  all  probability,  a  reprint  of  the  text  of 
it  by  Caxton.  The  note  below,*  respecting  the  correction  of  this 
edition,  may  afford  the  i-eader  some  amusement.  All  that  it  may  be 
necessary  here  to  state,  in  a  bibliographical  point  of  view,  will  not 
occupy  a  great  portion  of  our  time  or  attention.    The  recto  of  the  first 

•  '  For  greater  satisfaction  we  must  refer  the  inquisitive  to  the  Directohium  Sacer- 
dotum quern  (librum)  pica  Sarum  vulgo  vocitat  clerus  ;  a  book  containing  all  these  niceties; 
and  more  than  once  printed  by  our  English  printers,  as  by  Caxton,  without  a  date ;  by 
Pynsou,  in  1498 ;  and  again  1508.  Of  Mr.  Caxton's  edition,  we  may  always  say,  as 
Buxtorf,  or  Reland,  or  somebody  else,  says  of  the  Mactation  book  of  the  Jews,  worded  m 
Dutch,  but  printer!  in  Masket— '  legat  qui  vuit  aut  qui  potest.'     We  mean  no  more  than  to 


424  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Direct.  Sacer.  1498. 

leaf  is  occupied  by  an  advertisement  ['  Animaduertendum ']  the  whole 
of  which  is  reprinted  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  414-5.  We  chiefly 
learn  from  it,  that  this  *  Sacerdotal  Directory '  was  com|)Osed  for  the 
Cathedral  at  Salisbury :  that  it  was  delivered  to  one  *  Master  Gierke  to 
amend  and  correct ;'  who  in  turn  committed  it  to  the  press  of  Pynson : 

SItifiig  tjoncisfto  illicarbo  ppnisfon 
ejctra  Batca  noiii  tepli  Jontiouiaif  moranti/  ati  impri^ 
incntifi  tJclitt  atq5  fiiiiri  iufefit.  %nm  ^eXntx^  no^tre 
flr^illcfimo  .  utt .  rctJiii . 

This  advertisement  occupies  only  one  page  of  the  leaf,  and  is  printed 
in  a  square,  proportionate,  and  beautiful  letter :  occupying  ^3  lines. 
The  reveise  is  blank.  The  next  C  leaves,  on  signature  a  {a  i  blank) 
are  occupied  by  an  almanack  or  table.  This  executed  in  the  small 
secretary-gothic  type  of  the  ])rinter.  Another  leaf  follows  ;  the  recto 
of  which  is  blank,  but  the  reverse  contains  a  kalendar  from  the  year  1496 
to  1515.  The  *  prologue'  to  the  Directory  succeeds;  on  a  i,  recto: 
ending,  with  a  rubric,  on  the  reverse  of  a  ii.  The  Directory  terminates 
on  the  reverse  of  *l  ii,  in  eights  : 

oBrpUdt  lilJdlujBf  quob  E>itectormm 
faccrUotuni  ajipcfiatur.   feliciter. 

Next  comes  the  '  Defensokium  Directorii '— on  1  iii:  ending  on 
the  recto  of  1  vj  : 

€jCpUcit  SDcnfenforium  tiitmorii. 

The  reverse  is  blank.    The  third  and  last  tract,  commencing  on  A  i, 

intimate  that  it  abounds  with  abbreviations  peculiar  to  the  subject ;  and  that  if  we  reraeraber 
rightly,  it  requires  some  skill  in  pica  to  read  it  with  fluency.  This  book  was  compiled, 
though  not  originally,  by  Clem,  be  Maydeston,  a  briggitine  friar,  but  a  brother,  as  Bishop 
Tanner  says,  {Bibl.  Brit.  p.  500)  of  the  liouse  at  Houndeslow,  which  was  a  house  of  Trini- 
tarians ;  and  this  seeming  contradiction  we  cannot  immediately  reconcile.  The  book  was 
intrusted  by  the  Church  of  Sarum,  to  Wm.  Clerk,  precentor  in  the  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, to  be  corrected  and  made  conformable  to  the  true  original  of  that  Church ;  and  this 
correction  was  occasioned  by  a  dispute,  warm  at  that  time,  whether  the  festival  of  Corpus 
Christi,  with  an  octave,  should  be  celebrated  cum  regimine  chori  or  sine  regimine;  the 
former  of  which  was  tlie  practice  of  the  Church  of  Sarum.'  Rowe  Mores's  Disiert.  upon 
English  Typog.  F&utidtrs  und  Founderies,  p.  24-5,  note. 


GaLAlcock;  HUS.]  RICHARD  PYNSON.  425 

recto,  is  entitled  '  Crede  mihi.'  I  suspect  that  2  or  3  leaves  are  here 
wanting  at  the  end ;  since  it  terminates  abruptly  *  on  the  reverse  of 
the  next  leaf  after  C  ii :  the  two  previous  signatures,  A  and  B,  each 
having  8  leaves.  All  the  signatures  in  the  first  treatise,  a  to  j,  inclu- 
sively, have  8  leaves ;  but  *X  has  only  6  leaves.  The  printer's  device 
[N°.  v.]  terminates  the  impression.  The  work  is  printed  in  long  lines, 
and  has  running  titles  throughout.  This  clean  and  desirable  copy  was 
deposited,  as  a  gift,  in  the  Libiary,  by  Mr.  11.  Ti iphook,  bookseller. 
It  has  been  since  bound  iu  dark  blue  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


916.  Gallic ANTUS  Alcock.     1498.     Quarto. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  scarce  little  volume  ;  but  the  description  of  it 
in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  409-411,  being  sufficiently  full  and  par- 
ticular, there  is  no  necessity  to  be  elaborate  in  the  present  instance. 
The  copy  there  described  (from  the  Akhorne  Collection)  is  now  the 
property  of  the  Noble  Owner  of  this  Library.  The  recto  of  the  first 
leaf  is  occupied  by  a  wood-cut  of  Bishop  Alcock  in  his  pulpit,  hanng 
a  cock  on  each  side  of  him  :  a  fac-simile  of  this  curious  embellishment 
appears  in  the  pages  just  referred  to.  Beneath  this  cut  we  read  the 
following  title  : 

ati  cofrattejsf  Aio^  cucato.i^  in  ^iitotio  ajmti  %m\W\\ 
tttu  nonagc^iiTio  octauo 

The  reverse  of  this  first  leaf  exhibits  another  impression  from  the 
same  wood-cut.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  the  text  begins — 
as  reprinted  (with  its  ornamental  prefix  of  a  black  cock)  at  p.  410  of 
the  work  referred  to.  The  third  leaf  is  marked  A  instead  of  A  iii : 
but  the  4th  leaf  is  properly  designated  A  iiii.  The  sermon  concludes 
on  the  reverse  of  D  iiii.     Then  follows 

€onftitutio  Sl^lJ^ttiiSf  <t\im  cpi  jrro  it^ii^ 
^ancto2f  infra  3efcnpt02f  in  biote^i  ^^a  tt\thm 

8cc.  Sec.  8cc. 

*  See  the  conclusion  iu  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  323-4. 


4JG  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY   [Canterburi/  Tales. 

This  occupies  only  3  pages.  On  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf,  D  vj, 
we  observe  Pynson's  device ;  forming  N".  V.  of  the  fac-similes  given 
iu  the  work  so  often  quoted.  The  signatures  A  B  and  C  have  each  8 
leaves.  A  question  may  be  asked — whether  the  above  date  refers  to 
that  of  the  preaching,  or  the  printing  of  the  sermon  ?  and  if  to  the 
former,  whether  it  might  not  have  been  published  very  shortly  after 
its  delivery  ?  This  estimable  volume  is  in  dark  blue  morocco  binding, 
by  C.  Lewis. 


917.  The    Tales    of    Canterburi e.     IVithout 
Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

Third  Edition  of  this  work,  and  ■probably  the  first  book  printed  by 
Fynson.  We  have  here  what  may  be  called  an  extraordinarily-fine  copy 
of  one  of  the  rarest  and  most  estimable  volumes  of  early  English  poetry. 
This  copy  was  successively  in  the  collections  of  Thomas  Rawlinson  and 
Dr.  Chauncy ;  and  was  purchased,  at  the  sale  of  the  library  of  the 
latter,  for  a  comparatively  moderate  sum.  It  is  considered  to  be  per- 
fectly complete  ;  and,  as  such,  is  likely  to  be  unique  :  as  the  copy  of  it 
in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Society,  has  been  reported  to  me,  by  a 
competent  judge,  to  be  defective  in  a  few  leaves,  though  Tyrwhitt  says 
it  is  perfect.  A  fine  but  imperfect  copy  (which  was  in  the  Roxburgh 
Library)  is  in  Mr.  Heber's  collection ;  to  which  another  copy,  also 
incomplete,  has  been  recently  added.  Mr.  Utterson  has  a  copy,  but 
still  more  defective.  The  worth  of  the  one  under  description  will  be 
estimated  accordingly. 

Having  before  been  somewhat  particular  in  the  account  of  this  vei^ 
rare  volume,*  the  task  to  be  performed  at  present  is  both  easy  and 
brief.  A  few  circumstantial  details,  however,  are  requisite.  In  the 
first  place,  this  book  is  the  only  one,  to  my  recollection,  which  exhibits 
that  peculiar  type — of  which  a  fac-simile  is  found  at  page  430,  post. 
Another  fac-simile  of  it,  but  a  little  too  heavily  executed,  appears  at 
p.  523  of  the  work  below  referred  to.  The  comparatively  barbarous 
appearance  of  these  types,  lead  to  a  supposition  that  the  present  may 
be  the  earliest  performance  of  Pynson's  press.  Yet  it  is  proper  to 
observe  that  there  is  a  mixture  of  letter-press  ;  namely,  The  Tale  of 

•  Typog,  Antiq,  vol.  ii.  p.  521-525. 


Canterbury  Tales.]     RICHARD  PYNSON.  427 

Chaucer,  beginning  on  A  i,  in  the  third  set  of  signatures— and  the 
Parson's  Tale,  beginning  on  G  i,  in  the  same  set— exhibit  the  small  neat 
secretary  gothic  letter  of  which  a  fac-simile  appears  at  p.  544,  vol.  ii.  of 
the  Typog.  Antiq.  This  variety  appears  to  have  been  but  slightly  noticed 
by  Herbert :  and  as  the  signatures  C,  D,  E,  and  -P-^intervening  between 
the  A  and  G— are  occupied  by  the  larger  or  rude  type,  such  parts, 
as  contain  the  smaller  character,  could  not  have  been  subsequently 
applied,  as  an  addition  to  what  had  been  before  executed.  The  whole 
impression  was  therefore,  what  may  be  termed,  a  simultaneous  opera- 
tion of  the  press,  Herbert  remarks  that  '  several  of  the  types  are  the 
same  with  those  used  in  Dives  and  Pauper,'  yet,  '  that  the  book  is 
printed  with  somewhat  larger  types  than  those  of  the  same  work.'  The 
truth  is,  that,  at  first  view,  there  appears  to  be  a  general  resemblance ; 
and  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  h,  is  the  same  in  both  :  but  the  n 
and  the  a  differ  very  essentially.  Other  similarities,  and  other  differ- 
ences, might  be  mentioned ;  but  no  important  deduction  can  be  made 
from  them. 

In  the  second  place,  it  has  been  supposed  by  Dr.  Chauncy in  a  ms. 

prefix  to  this  copy — that  there  is  a  passage  in  the  proheme,  or  intro- 
duction of  Pynson,  which  warrants  the  inference  of  Caxton's  having  been 
alive  when  the  impression  was  published.     The  passage  is  this  : 

tDljictje  fiofte  tiiligcntlp  ouiri^cn  a 

liuelp  eramincti  fip  tljc  jionitcfec  rea^efon  anti  ouir^igfit.  of 
mp  tDotjBiJipfuI  masfter  toiJIiam  Carton  accortiingc  to  tljc 
entent  anti  tWtttt  of  t^t  ^eid  <i5cffrcp  Ci^aucec.  anli  Bp  a 
copp  of  tlje  jefriti  xna^ut  Carton  purpojsf  to  iinprcnt.  fip  pe 
grace  aptic  anti  ?upjiorte  of  almigljtp  gob.  tDijom  3j  !)um- 
Jilp  ht^tc^t,  tfiat  fje  of  Iji^  grctc  anti  fiaBunbant  grace  M 
fo  tiijBJpoisfe  tl^at  91  map  it  fpmffje  to  ^^  ple^sfure  Jautic  anti 
giorpc.  8cc. 

The  inference  of  Caxton's  being  alive  or  dead,  from  the  above  extract, 
is  extremely  equivocal.  Dr.  Chauncy  thinks,  if  Caxton  had  been  dead, 
Pynson  would  have  called  him  his  '  late  worshipful  master :'  but  the 
entire  sentence,  as  may  be  submitted,  seems  to  mean  nothing  more 
than  that  this  present  edition  was  purposed  to  be  imprinted  according 
to  the  copy  or  text  of  Chaucer — as  that  had  been — '  diligently  over- 


428  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Canterbury/  Tales, 

seen  and  duly  examined  by  the  politic  reason  and  oversight  of  his 
worshipful  master  William  Caxton  :'  —  in  other  words,  I'ynson  only 
purposes  to  reprint  Caxton's  text  of  our  first  poet.  Yet,  it  is  unques- 
tionable, from  numerous  comparisons  with  each  of  Caxton's  editions, 
that  the  present  impression  varies  from  both.  No  essential  variation  has 
however  yet  been  discovered.  U})on  the  whole,  as  this  may  be  con- 
sidered an  obscure  or  knotty  point,  and  rather  bibliographical  than 
critical,  the  reader  is  left  to  his  own  conclusion.*  We  return  to  a 
description  of  so  singular  a  volume. 

The  proheme,  which  occupies  the  first  leaf,  on  sign,  a  i,  has  been 
extracted  entire  in  the  work  before  referred  to.  It  ends  with  the 
subscription 

Beneath,  in  the  present  copy,  are  these  lines  in  nis  ; 

J^ho  soo  euyr  on  thj/s  boke  do  rede 
Remembi/r  Salem  yryst  of  bury  town 
Weche  mad  executor  Jhii  do  hym  mede 
Hys  goody s  to  spende  w^^good  deuocyon 
Robert  Stylyard  plerlson  of  Fynynham 
Weche  gajf  thys  boke  to  Ele  sie  to  py 
For  the  seyd  Salim.  sumtyme  whan  she  may 

The  '  Prologue '  of  Chaucer  follows  on  a  ii ;  the  first  18  lines  of 
which  are  given  in  the  work  so  often  referred  to.  The  descriptions  of 
the  different  characters,  having  the  running  title  *  Prologue,'  —  and 
accompanied  by  their  respective  delineations,  in  wood-cuts,  follow,  as 
far  as  the  recto  of  c  iiii,  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of  c  ii,  we  have  axk 
engraved  representation  of  the  Party  at  Supper.  As  this  cut  is  wanting 
in  the  copy  of  the  second  edition  of  Chaucer  by  Caxton,  described  at 
p.  292  ante,  and  as  the  deficiency  is  there  erroneously  supposed  to  have 
been  supplied  by  a  cut  of  the  Host  only — the  reader  will  probably  be 
gratified  by  afac-simile  of  so  social  and  joyous  a  circle — as  that  which 
is  represented  in  the  impression  under  description  : 

•  Tyrwhitt  says  that  it  is  evident,  on  the  slightest  comparison  of  the  three  books,  that 
the  copy  which  Pynson  alludes  to,  in  the  above  cited  passage,  and  in  that  of  his  second 
edition,  is  no  other  than  Caxton's  second  edition  of  the  Canterbury  Tales.  He  seems  also 
to  give  in  to  the  supposition,  that  the  edition  now  under  consideration  was  printed  not  long 
after  1491 ;  the  year  of  Caxton's  death.   See  Canterbury  Tales,  ed.  1798.  vol.  i.  p.  yi. 


Canterbury  Tales.-]     RICHARD  PYNSON. 


•12D 


Rete  chere  inade  oure  ost  to  vs  euirechone 

And  to  the  soupere  sette  he  vs  anone 

He  seruyd  vs  with  vitaylle  at  the  best 
Sti'onge  vv^as  the  wyne  and  wele  drinke  vs  lyst 
A  semely  man  oure  ost  was  with  alle 
For  to  be  a  marshalle  in  a  lordes  halle 
A  large  man  he  was  with  eyen  stepe 
A  feyrer  brugges  is  ther  none  in  chepe 
Bolde  of  his  speche  and  wele  was  y  taught 
And  of  manhode  lacked  he  right  naught 
Eke  therto  was  he  right  a  mery  man 
And  after  soupir  to  pleyen  he  began 

On  the  reverse  of  c  iiii,  we  have  the  cut  of  the  knight  repeated, 
above  the  commencement  of  his  tale,  and  preceded  by  this  prefix : 
'  I^cre  fiesEnnetlj  tije  Snigijtee  talc'  The  following  is  a  very  faithful 
representation  of  the  origuial. 


TOL.  IV 


3  K 


480 


BOOKS  PRINTED  BY 


[Ca7it.  Tales. 


Miifort)  46  of  be  flo2i»e«feeeitl!S$ 
ia>         ^^n  ibaea  bulte  Wt  2:fiiefeti« 

fl)  f  a;?e6c«  5e  ICbasfoibc  ant  goucrttom 
Stib  tij  gfe  tj^mt  fttcgc  a  conqucrouz 
^(Jaf  gtefM  TDaaigfittOttc  Snbrc  <5£  fotttie 
;f ttf^e  man?  a  xU^e  cotittelJabbc^eiPoottne 

This  cut  is  also  wanting  in  the  copy  described  in  the  page  last 
referred  to.  The  first  set  of  signatures  extends  to  v,  in  eights :  the 
second,  includes  kk  in  eights  ;  then  Z/, with  only  6  leaves.  The  third  set 
follows,  with  A  to  K  in  eights :  K  having  only  6  leaves,  the  6th  leaf 
being  blank.  The  leaves  from  A  to  C  (third  set)  are  printed  in 
Pynson's  smallest  type,  in  double  columns  ;  and  so  are  the  leaves  from 
G  to  the  end  of  the  volume.  The  remaining  part  of  the  impression  is . 
executed  in  long  lines,  like  the  above  fac-simile.  On  the  reverse  of 
E  v  is  Pynson's  small  device ;  designated  as  N°.  II.  in  the  Typog. 


Year  Books.]  RICHARD  PYNSON.  431 

Antiq.  No  other  imprint  is  subjoined.  The  paper  of  this  impression 
is  exceedingly  stout  and  well  manufactured.  With  the  exception  of 
some  stains,  towards  the  end  of  the  volume,  this  copy  may  be  consi- 
dered in  most  desirable  condition.*  It  is  in  old  calf  binding,  with  gilt 
leaves. 


917.  Year  Books  :  or  Reports  of  Cases  in  the 
Ilird,  IVth,  Vth,  Vlth,  Vllth,  Vlllth,  IXth, 
and  Xlth  Years  of  the  reign  of  Edward  IV. 
Without  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

The  editions  of  these  *  Cases  '  by  Pynson,  are  exceedingly  numerous. 
The  greater  number  of  them  are  without  dates  ;  as  may  be  seen  on 
inspecting  tlie  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  473-476:  and  the  earliest  of 
them  known,  with  a  date,  is  the  one  printed  in  1517.  I  may  however 
be  justified  in  introducing  these  impressions  in  their  present  place, 
from  their  being  printed  in  the  small  secretary-gothic  character.  The 
volume  under  description  contains  Eight  Tracts.  The  first,  on  a  i, 
recto,  is  intitled 

2De  €ermtno  fee  €ritt  a°  iii  rcgni  <t  iiii 

It  extends  to  e  :  a,  b,  c,  with  8  leaves ;  d  C ;  and  e  5,  printed  leaves — 
and  comprehends  the  cases  in  Trinity  and  Michaelmas  Terms :  the  last 
3  pages  include  a  portion  of  Hilary  Term.  It  is  without  name  of  printer. 
The  second  Tract  begins  on  a  i,  recto,  with  this  title : 

2DC  termino  pafclje  %\  tin,  €.  iiii. 

terminating  on  g  viij,  recto,  in  eights  ;  and  comprehending  the  Easter 
and  Michaelmas  Terms.  The  third  Tract  begins  on  a  i,  recto,  having 
at  top 

SDe  tetmino  pa^tf^t  %\  tj»  €.  iiix. 

The  recto  of  a  v  is  blank :  on  the  reverse,  Trinity  Term  begins.    This 

*  There  are  subjoined,  to  this  copy,  2  vellum  leaves  of  ms.  of  the  ending  of  the  fliiller's 
prologue,  and  of  the  commencement  of  his  tale.  The  portrait  of  the  Miller,  executed  in 
bistre,  and  surrounded  by  an  elegant  border,  by  vpay  of  illumination,  forms  no  uninteresting 
embellishment  to  this  fragment :  which  appears  to  be  of  the  latter  part  of  the  x  vth  century. 

I  should  add  that  all  the  cuts  of  the  above  impression  are  diflferent  from  those  in  Caxton's. 


432  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  [Year  Books'. 

tract  ends  apparently  on  the  reverse  of  b  iiii.  A  blank  leaf  follows : 
then  b  vj,  with  the  recto  blank :  on  the  reverse,  *  De  termino  Hillarii. 
anno  E.  iiii  quinto.'    The  fourth  Tract  commences  on  a  i,  recto: 

m  ttt\  mt^'  31%  bi.  e,  iiii. 

comprehending  a  8,  and  b  6,  leaves  :  exclusively  confined  to  Michaelmas 
Term.     At  the  bottom  of  g  vj,  recto — 

<iEjt:plicit  annusf  Jttxtu^  oBtoartii  quatti. 

The  Jifth  Tract  begins  on  a  ii,  recto,  thus  : 

SDe  tcmiino  pafcfje  a,°  tjii.  <i5titDarlii  iiii. 

including  Easter,  Trinity,  and  Michaelmas  Terms,  on  signatures  a,  b,  e, 
and  d,  in  eights.     On  the  recto  of  d  viij  : 

<tEjcj)licit  annu^  d^eptimujBf  <J5titDarbi  quarti. 

The  sixth  Tract  has  this  prefix,  on  a  i  recto : 

SDe  termfo  pafcfje  %°  tiii.  €.  iiii* 

comprehending  Easter,  Michaelmas,  and  Hilary  Terms,  on  signatures  a, 
b,  c,  d,  in  eights  ;  and  e  in  six.     On  the  recto  of  e  vj : 

oBjcpIicit  annu^  octauuj^  (iSiitoartii  quatti. 

The  seventh  Tract  begins  on  the  recto  of  a  i : 

E>e  teirmino  pafcf)e  ^nm  ix  <tE2itdatbi  iii| 

and  comprehends  reports  of  cases  adjudged  in  Easier,  Trinity,  Michaelmat, 
and  Hilary  Terms :  on  a,  b,  c,  in  eights ;  d,  e,f,  in  sixes  ;  and  g  and  A, 
in  eights.     On  the  reverse  of  g  vij  : 

<gjt:plicit  3Cnnnu$f.*  l^onujSf.  <iBbtoartii.  quarti. 
^tx  me  iUicarbum.  ^^pn^efon. 

The  device,  N°.  II.  is  beneath.    The  following  leaf  (g  viij)  is  blank. 
The  eighth  Tract  has  this  prefix,  on  a  ii,  recto  (a  i  being  blank) : 

2De  termino  fancte  €rinitatii0f  %jxm  "xi^oBtoarbi  iiii. 

On  the  reverse  of  b  vj,  the  cases  in  Hilary  Term  begin,  and  conclude 

•  Sic. 


Year  Books.]  RICHARD  PYNSON.  433 

the  impression  on  the  recto  of  c  iiii,  in  sixes :  this  latter  page  having 
only  7  lines.  The  preceding  is  presumed  to  be  a  faithful  account  of  a 
volume  of  no  mean  beauty,  rarity,  or  utility.  The  margins  of  these 
tracts  are  ample,  and  those  of  the  last  tract  are  uncut.  The  paper  is  of 
a  fine  quality.  This  copy  contains  a  profusion  of  ras.  notes,  written  in 
the  law  hand  of  the  time.  It  is  beautifully  bound  in  pale  russia,  by 
Herring. 


918.  NouA  Statuta.    Without  Place  or  Date, 
Folio. 

This  magnificent  volume  opens  with  a  table  on  signatures  a,  b,  c,  in 
eights  (a  i  being  blank)  and  d  with  only  6  leaves.  The  table  exhibits 
a  list  of  Acts  passed  from  the  1st  of  Edw.  III.  to  the  Xllth  of  Henry  VII. 
inclusively ;  arranged  alphabetically  according  to  the  subject  matter 
treated  of.  The  first  Act  begins  on  a  i  (immediately  following  d  vi) 
with  the  title,  thus : 

lE^oua  iStatuta. 

There  are  running  titles,  according  to  the  chronological  order, 
throughout  the  volume.  The  first  set  of  signatures,  to  j,  },  and  %  in- 
clusively, runs  in  eights.  Next,  A,*  C,  in  eights ;  D,  E,  F,  in  sixes ; 
G,  4  leaves.  D,  8  ;  E  and  F,  each  with  6  leaves  :  F  vj,  being  blank — 
and  the  text  terminating  on  the  reverse  of  F  v.  See  the  Typog.  Antiq. 
vol.  ii.  p.  570.  The  date  of  this  edition  is  presumed  fiom  the  time  of 
the  last  act,  in  1497 ;  as,  if  another,  or  more  acts,  had  been  passed,  such 
act  or  acts,  in  all  probability,  would  have  been  incorporated  in  the 
volume.  This  is  a  very  large  copy  (having  numerous  rough  leaves)  but 
soiled  towards  the  end.     In  dark  calf  binding. 

919.  Lyndwode.     Super  Constitutiones  Pro- 
viNCiALEs.     Without  Date,     Octavo. 

This  elegant  little  volume  was,  in  all  probability,  printed  in  the 
xvth  century.     The  address  of  the  editor,  in  Pynson's  largest  lower- 
case type,  begins  thus  :  '  Reuerendissimo  in  christo  patri  ac  domino 
domino  I  dei  gratia  cantuariensi  archiepiscopo  tociiis  anglie  primati 
•  B  has  10  leaves ;  1  leaf  being  wanting  in  the  above  copy , 


234  BOOKS  PRINTED,  &c. 

&  apostolicse  sedis  legato  ac  eius  venia  ceteris  presens  constitucionum 
opus  inspecturis  Richardus  Pynson  circa  vte  prouincialis  constitucio- 
num veram  atque  ornatam  impressuram  debitum  obsequium  loco 
salutis,'  &c.  This  address  occupies  the  whole  of  the  recto  of  a  (i). 
Only  the  first  leaf  of  each  gathering,  or  set  of  signatures,  is  marked 
by  the  respective  letter.  On  the  reverse  of  a  i,  begins  the  text  of  the 
first  book  :  —  '  Ignorancia  sacerdotii,'  &c.  The  first  set  of  signatures 
extends  to  v,  in  eights :  then  A  with  8,  and  B  with  4,  leaves.  The 
Constitutions  end  on  the  recto  of  A  7  : 

€xpiitit  ojiUjBf  iTiagiftri  tDiljjdmi 
Hpntitootie  ?upcr  conftitucioneiBf  p 
mnciaie^:  lau^eetieo* 

On  the  reverse  begins  a  table  of  the  Rules  of  the  Prouincial  Con- 
stitutions ;  ending  on  the  reverse  of  B  iiij  : 

oErplicit  taBuIa  conftitucionum 

ptouincialmm. 

(Sjinprjntcti  ftp  dicjjarti  5^nj^on. 

The  recto  of  the  following  leaf  is  blank,  but  the  reverse  contains 
Pynson's  device  N°.  II.  within  a  border.  This  impression,  which  was 
unknown  to  Herbert,*  is  very  elegantly  executed ;  and  the  present 
fair  copy  of  it  (deposited  in  this  library  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  G. 
Isted)  is  bound  in  blue  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 

•  Herbert  notices  only  a  fragment  of  the  '  De  statu  regularium  ;'  beginning  on  signa- 
ture i ;  which  fragment,  Herbert's  own  copy,  is  bound  with  the  above  book.  The  impres- 
sion is  executed  in  the  type  of  the  Bochas  of  1494 ;  concluding  on  the  reverse.of  t  wt/,  in 
eights, with  the  printer's  device,  No.  Ill :  beneath  his  imprint,  thus : 

3linpreffum  pet  EicljaiUu  IPgnfon* 


•upplement 


920.  iEsoPUS.  Lat.  et  Ital.  Printed  hy  Maestro 
Manfredo  de  Bonello  de  Streuo  da  Mofera. 
Venice,     1497-     Quarto. 

We  commence  the  Supplemental  account — of  such  volumes  as  were 
omitted  to  be  noticed,  or  have  been  acquired  since  tliis  work  was 
first  committed  to  press — with  an  article  of  no  ordinary  interest.  It 
presents  us,  in  the  first  place,  with  a  reprint  of  the  Latin  and  Italian 
version  of  -^sop's  Fables,  by  Zucchi,  as  published  at  Verona  in  1479 ; 
and  of  which  an  extended  account,  accompanied  by  fac-simile  embellish- 
ments of  the  cuts  contained  in  it,  appears  in  our  first  volume,  at  pages 
229-238.  In  the  second  place,  the  cuts,  although  formed  upon  those 
of  the  Verona  edition,  are,  in  fact,  copies  of  what  we  observe  in  the 
impression  which  appeared  at  Venice,  in  1490  :  and  of  which  the  pre- 
sent may  be  considered  as  the  direct  reprint.  But  the  condition  of 
this  copy — when  we  consider  its  elegant  embellishments  * — is  such  as 
to  render  it  an  object  well  deserving  the  attention  of  the  tasteful 
collector. 

The  title,  *  ®0opo  I^i0torialio,*  is  at  the  top  of  a  wood-cut  of  Esop  deli- 
vering his  fables,  or  apothegms  ;  the  cut  is  within  arabesque  frame  work. 
A  scribe,  below,  is  committing  the  moralist's  sayings  to  writing.    Two 


*  Having  devoted  a  great  portion  of  tbe  pages  of  this  work,  to  fac-similes  of  the  wood- 
cuts in  several  editions  of  jEsop,  a  consideration  of  those  in  the  present  impression 
will  be  reserved  for  the  Bibliographical  Decameron, 


436  SUPPLEMENT. 

auditors  are  on  each  side.  A  dog  is  in  the  middle.  The  human 
figures  are  shaded ;  which  distinction  does  not  again  occur  throuchout 
the  volume;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  artiat  who  executed  this 
frontispiece  was  not  the  author  of  the  other  designs.  All  the  remain- 
ing wood  engravings  are  in  outline.  On  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf 
(a  i)  we  read  at  top  the  following  sentence ; 

€[  Accii  zuchi  sumraa  campanee  Veronensis 
uiri  eruditissimi  in  Aesopi  Fabulas  interptatio 
prhythmas  in  libellii  Zucharinuni  inscriptum 
contexta  foeliciter  incipit.  Piohemio. 

Two  Italian  sonnets  are  below.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf, 
a  ?,  the  first  fable,  or  rather  the  proheme  of  Esop  begins  ;  followed,  as 
before,  by  a  '  Sonetto  niateriale '  and  '  Sonetto  morale.'  The  signatures, 
to  i,  run  in  eights ;  i  having  only  6  leaves.  To  every  fable  a  wood- 
cut is  prefixed.  On  the  reverse  of  i  iiij,  we  read  a  '  Cancionetta,' 
(given  in  vol.  i.  p.  237)  followed  by  a  '  Canzon  morale.'  On  the  reverse 
of  i  vj,  is  a.  table :  at  the  end  of  which  is  the  imprint,  thus  : 

€[  Stampado  in  Venetia  per  Mae 
stro  Man f redo  de  Bonello  de  Stre 
uo  da  Mofera.  nel  anno  del  signor 
M,  cccc.  Ixxxxvii.  adi.  xxvii.  zugno. 

This  desirable  copy  was  obtained  of  Mr.  Singer,  at  a  price  propor- 
tionate to  its  value.  It  has  been  since  elegantly  bound  by  G.  Smith, 
in  dark  green  morocco. 


921.  iEsopus.  FabuljeXXX.  Latin^.  Printed 
hyJ  de  C.  de  Tridino.  Vejiice.  1399  [for  1499]. 
Quarto. 

The  translator  of  these  Fables  is  Laurentius  Valla.  A  prefatory 
prefix,  by  Fonaleda,  dated  1438,  dedicates  them  to  Renaldus.  This 
begins  on  e  ii,  recto,  forming  part  of  an  impression  of  some  original 
fables,  *  lately  composed  in  Latin  by  Laurentius  Abstemius  ' — and  which 
occupy  the  preceding  signatures,  in  fours,  except  signature  a — which 


SUPPLEMENT. 


437 


has  S  leaves.    The  translation  of  Valla  terminates  on  the  reverse  of/  iU; 
in  fours :  when  we  read  as  follows  : 

Esopi  fabularum.  xxx.  tradutinis  Finis. 
Irapressura  Venetiis  per  loannem  de  Cereto  de  Tri 
dino:  Anno  domini.  M.CCC.*XCIX.  die.  i  lunii. 

The  device  of  the  printer,  as  at  vol.  i.  p.  276,  is  beneath.  Tins  very 
desirable  copy  of  an  interesting  little  volume  was  obtained  along  with 
the  edition  of  iEsop  just  described.  It  is  elegantly  bound  in  olive 
colour  calf,  by  G.  Smith. 

923.   Algorismus    Nouus.     Without  Name    of 
Printer ,  Place  or  Date.     Quarto. 

This  curious  little  tract  presents  us  with  the  following  prefix,  by  way 
of  general  title  to  the  work  : 

^Ifiorismus!  nouus  Uel 

tcgri-sf  compcnbioj^c  ?inc  figurarum  (more  gtalo/ 
rum)  beletione  compilatu)^.  artcm  nmiicranbi  onincmq^ 
biam  cakulantii  cnudcatim  fircuifaimc  ctiocen.!^. 
tina  cum  ^Clgorii^mi^  be  mmucij^  Ijulgaribufif  tjitiei 
i«t  et  pl^ijsicalifiu^.  ^titiita  rcgula  pportionum  tam 
tie  httegri^  q^  ftracti^  que  bu!go  meccatoif  regula  Hicitur. 
<lSuiIiUjSf  gabit?-  quiui,i^  motiica  atifjibita  tiligentia 
cmnem  caleulantii  motium  facillime  atJipiiefct  potest 

The  work  is  accompanied  by  figures  and  tables.  In  the  whole,  10 
leaves,     A  6  and  B  4.     On  the  recto  of  B  iv: 

f  iniisf  triu  3lllg0nfmo2f  ♦  cu  pportionu  I  mcrcato2f 
regl'a. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  present  copy  is  bound  with  another 
similar  work,  thus  entitled  : 

•  Sic. 

VOL.  IV,  3  L 


438  SUPPLEMENT. 

^Uritl^mcticc  fumnia  tripartita  ^a^imt  ccorgii 
tie  l^ungaria  Sjntijiit*  fdititcr. 

This  tract    has  also  but   10   leaves:  printed   in  a  broader  gothic 
character ;  and  ending  on  the  reverse  of  b  iv,  thus  : 

finitfi  l)oc  opufculn,   3Ilnno  tini  1499  i^onc  5 
fe  9CpriIi^ 

ODuiti  miclji  p  mcriti^  V  ^  ^^  More  falutem. 
ilebbet.  in  etijerea  q  ?etiet  arte  tieu^. 

Both  copies  are  clean  and  uncut ;  and  elegantly  bound  in  olive-colour 
calf,  by  C.  Lewis. 

924.  Andreas  (Ioannes).  Arbor  Consanguini- 
TATis.  Printed  by  Creusner.  IVithout  Date, 
Folio. 

Seemiller  (to  vphom  Panzer  refers  his  reader)  has  been  unnecessarily 
copious  in  his  description  of  this  tract  of  10  leaves.  The  author  was 
a  celebrated  lawyer  of  the  xivth  century ;  and  the  present  work,  by  the 
assistance  of  two  large  embellishnients,  cut  in  wood,  illustrates  the 
subject  of  which  he  treats.  The  first  cut,  on  the  reverse  of  the  4th 
leaf,  shews  the  '  tree  of  consanguinity  ;'  the  second  cut,  being  the  'tree 
of  affinity,'  occupies  the  8th  leaf.  There  is  no  prefix,  running  title, 
signatures,  numerals,  or  catchwords.  On  the  reverse  of  the  10th  and 
last  leaf,  we  read  as  follows  : 

<et  fie  eft  finiieE  ijuiu^ef  traetat^.    STeo  jait  laiyf. 
3[itiprefj5um  per  ^pi^itjerieu  Creuf^ner  tie  l^urintierga. 

A  full  page  has  34  lines.  Consult  the  Incunab.  Typog.  pt.  i.  p.  145; 
where  Hamberger  is  properly  corrected  for  attaching  great  antiquity 
to  an  impression — had  it  been  divested  of  the  date  of  1483.  '  The  same 
marks  of  antiquity  distinguish  the  volume  before  us,  (says  Seemiller) 
and  yet  I  dare  not  affirm  that  it  has  any  pretensions  to  antiquity.'  This 
book  was  probably  printed  between  the  years  1476  and  1480.  The 
present  is  a  beautiful  copy,  in  elegant  calf  binding,  with  gilt  leaves. 

•  Sic. 


SUPPLEMENT.  439 

925.  Apocalypsis   Sc".  Ioannis  Evangelistve. 
Printed  from  TVooden  Blocks.    Folio. 

Second  Edition.  This  vei-y  clean  and  desirable  copy  of  the  second 
impression  of  the  work,  so  copiously  described  at  pages  vii-xv,  in  our 
first  volume,  exactly  corresponds  with  the  detailed  description  of  it 
by  Heineken,  at  pages  350-356,  of  his  Idee  GMrale^  <^c  *  There  is 
however  a  slight  variation  ;  arising  only  from  a  transposition  of  those 
leaves,  which  he  designates  as  the  43rd  and  44th,  to  the  37th  and  38th. 
In  every  other  respect  the  resemblance  is  complete.  The  reader  there- 
fore has  only  to  inspect  the  pages  of  Heineken,  with  which  I  may 
presume  him  to  be  acquainted.  In  the  whole,  there  are  48  leaves,  or 
large  cuts,  generally  divided  into  two  horizontal  compartments.  One 
of  these  leaves,  usually  that  to  the  left  (for  the  cuts  face  each  other) 
has  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  impressed  in  the  centre,  or  on  one  side,  of 
the  upper  compartment.  The  other  leaf  is  destitute  of  a  signature. 
There  being,  therefore,  the  whole  of  the  alphabet,  or  24  letters,  im- 
pressed on  one  leaf  or  the  other,  if  we  double  that  number,  it  will 
give  us  48  leaves. 

The  copy  under  description,  like  the  greater  number  of  those  of 
this  singular  work,  is  coloured  in  the  rude  style  of  the  times ;  and  has 
been  recently  bound  in  dark  blue  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 

[117*].  Appianus.     Latine.     Printed  hy  Pictor, 
Ratdolt,  and  Loslein.    1477-     Folio.     2  Vol. 

The  description  of  this  beautiful,  but  by  no  means  rare  impression — 
which  occurs  at  p.  254  of  the  first  volume  of  this  work — being  im- 
perfect, in  as  much  as  it  notices  only  tlie  first  volume  of  it — the  reader 
is  presented  with  the  ensuing. 

The  first  volume  presents  us,  on  signature  a  i,  recto,  with  the  pre- 
fatory address  of  P.  Candimus,  the  translator,  to  '  Pope  Nicolas  V.' 

*  Heineken  procured  Papillon  to  make  a  fac-simile  of  the  first  cut,  in  wood.  The 
Parisian  aitist  did  not  execute  his  task  with  tliat  strict  fidelity  which  bibliographical 
accuracy  requires.  The  facsimile  which  appears  in  Heineken's  book,  p.  S.SO, )»  rather  a 
geaeral  resemblance,  than  a  lineal  representation,  of  the  original. 


440  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  proheme  of  the  author  himself,  follows  on  a  3,  recto.  On  the  recto 
of  a  7,  the  first  book  of  the  history  begins.  There  are,  uniformly, 
marginal  |)rinte<i  memoranda,  relating  to  the  subjects  of  the  text.  The 
signatures  to  i,  inclusively,  run  in  tens  :  k,  I,  m,  and  n,  have  each  only 
8  leaves ;  but  o  has  10 — on  the  recto  of  the  10th  of  which  we  read 
the  following  imprint : 

Impressura  est  hoc  opus  Venetijs  per  Bernardu  picto; 
rem  8c  Erhardum  ratdolt  de  Augusta  una  cum  Petro 
loslein  de  Langencen  coriectore  ac  socio.  Laus  Deo. 
M.  CCCC.  LXXVII. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  second  volume  begins,  on  the  recto  of 
a  2,  with  the  prefatory  address  of  Candidus  to  Alfonsus,  King  of 
Arragon  and  Sicily.  This  address  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  the  same 
leaf.  On  signature  a  3,  recto,  the  heads  of  the  chapters  are  stated. 
On  a  4,  recto,  the  first  book  of  the  history  begins.  The  signatures  are 
thus  arranged:  a,  b,  c,  have  each  10  leaves:  d,  12:  the  remainder,  to 
X,  inclusively,  have  10  leaves  each.  On  the  recto  of  x  10,  is  the 
imprint :  verbally  and  lineally  the  same  as  is  the  above  to  the  first 
volume.  The  reverse  is  blank.  We  may  however  just  remark,  that  the 
border,  to  the  first  page  of  the  first  volume,  is  printed  in  red — while 
the  same,  to  the  first  page  of  the  second  volume  (varying,  in  occupying 
only  3  sides  of  the  page)  is  executed  in  black — with  great  elegance  and 
efiFect.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  possess  a  finer  copy  of  these  beautiful 
volumes,  than  the  one  under  description.  Bound  by  the  late  C. 
Herring,  in  russia. 

926.  Aquinas  (Thomas).  De  Periculis  circa 
Sacramentum  Eucaristi^,&c.  IVithout  Name 
of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date,     Folio. 

A  prefix  in  ms.,  by  the  Noble  Owner  of  this  copy,  informs  us  that 
this  little  tract  is  not  '  described  by  Panzer.'  The  character  of  its  type 
is  certLvinly  that  of  Gunther  Zeiner — in  his  edition  *  De  Claris 
Mulieribus  '  of  1473,  and  described  in  the  ensuing  pages.  There  are, 
in  the  whole,  but  7  leaves  :  the  first  7  pages  of  which  relate  to  the 
accidents  or  errors  that  occur  in  administering  the  sacramental  eucha- 
rist — and  of  their  remedies — as  the  ensuing  title  announces  : 


SUPPLEMENT.  441 

C  €ractatu^  tie  jiculi^  JtingcntitiUjer  circa  faccamentu 
eucanftie.  i  tic  rcinctiijsf  comnUem.  cjc  bicti^  fancti  tljo 
mc  tic  aquino  Micitci:  incipit. 

These  '  dangers '  are  xiii  in  number.  On  the  recto  of  the  4th  leaf, 
at  bottom,  we  read  the  prefix  to  the  second  treatise,  thus  : 

€  €pijeftola  fancti  tljome  tic  iuticijef  ab  pctt 
tioncin  comitif^c  flanticic  f  clicitcc  jncijiit. 

On  the  recto  of  the  7th  leaf,  at  bottom,  the  imprint  is  thus  : 

€  (JBpI'a  fancti  Cfjome  tic  luticiiBf  ati 
toniitiffam  flanticic  fclicitcc  ffnit. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor 
catchwords  ;  and  a  full  page  has  34  lines.  The  present  is  a  clean  and 
almost  uncut  copy,  elegantly  bound  in  calf,  with  gilt  leaves. 


927.  Aretinus  (Leonardus).  De  Bello  Itajlico 
AD  VERS  us  GoTHOs.  Printed  hy  Numeister. 
Foligno.    1470.     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  is  a  beautiful  copy  oi  \hR  first  production  of 
Numeister's  Press.  The  character  of  the  type  may  be  easily  ascertained 
from  a  view  of  the  fac-simile  of  the  Dante  of  1472,  at  p.  99  ante: 
except  that,  in  the  impression  before  us,  the  letters  have  a  sharpness 
and  neatness  of  execution,  not  discernible  in  the  work  referred  to. 
This  necessarily  arises  from  the  newness  of  the  fount  of  letter  in  the 
present  performance.  The  volume  under  description  is  without  sig- 
natures, numerals,  and  catchwords,  and  a  full  page  contains  29  lines. 
On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at  top,  we  read  the  commencement  of  the 
work,  with  the  prefix,  in  the  following  manner : 

LEONARDI  ARETINl  DE  BELLO 
ITALICO  ADVERSVS  GOTHOS 


442  SUPPLEMENT. 

TSI       LONGE       lOCVNDIVS 

mihi  fuisset  Italic  felicitate  (|  clades 

referre:  tfi  quiatempora  sic  tulerunt 

sequemur  k.  nos  fortune  mutabilita/ 

Sec.  kc.  See. 

The  IVth  and  last  Book  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  fist  and  last  leaf ; 
having  the  subjoined  colophon  : 

Hunc  libellum  Emilianus  de  Orfinis  Eulginas 
Sclohannes  Numeister  theutiiuicus  :*  eiufq;  sotiif 
feliciter  impresserunt  Fulginei  in  domo  eiusde 
Emiliani  anno  domini  Millesimoquadringete/ 
simoseptuagesimo  feliciter. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  There  appear  to  have  been  two  copies  of  this 
rare  book  in  the  Crevenna  Collection.  One  of  them,  like  the  present, 
having  the  above  peculiarities  in  the  colophon :  the  other,  in  the  last 
line  of  the  coloplion  but  one,  being  thus  distinguished : 

millesimoquadringetesi-. 
raoseptuagesimo. 

See  the  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iv.  p.  102-3.  The  copy  in  the  Valliere 
Collection  was  sold  for  158  livres.  The  present  clean  and  large  copy 
is  bound  in  red  morocco. 

928.  Aristoteles.  Problem ata.  DeVitaAris- 
TOTELis.  Without  Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or 
Date.     Quarto. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  the  following  title  to  both 
tracts : 

iijBf  tictcrminantia  muitajS?  quejeftioneiSf  tie  ^^m\^ 
corpora  ijumanoru  tijjefpo^tiomB)  taltie  auOien 

•  Sic.  t  Sic. 


SUPPLEMENT.  443 

tibu^  fuaue^ef*  cum  chifbcm  3lIre$to.  Wtai  morte 
metrif c  bc^cri^ta :  lefubiunctisf  mctroif  cum  inter 
ImoM  glo^a  fentcntialifiu^  cjcpositiotiibu^. 

On  the  recto  of  a  ij,  the  Problems  begin,  and  end  on  the  recto  of 
/  iij,  in  sixes.  On  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf — accompanied  by  an 
interlineal  interpretation,  and  occasional  annotations  —  begins  the 
monkish-metrical  Life  of  the  Author,  thus  : 

suture  caufa  rcnim  recto t  ^ne  pm^a 
Cuhisf  factura  fcrtur  qucuijef  genitura 
<0mma  naturaiijaf.  quisi  pet  ^ttuia  Huran.isf 
Sr^itte  mifji  niuam  ccli  be  jsebe  ^opljiam 
iflegnantcm  tecum,  ^it  in  ijBfto  tempore  mecum 
sr^e  tiene  confortan^.  ^himl  atqj  iuuaminaportanisf 
8cc.  8cc.  8cc. 

This  latter  ends  on  the  recto  of  ^  vj,  in  sixes.  The  edition,  which  is 
printed  in  a  handsome  gothic  character,  seems  to  have  been  executed 
about  the  year  1486  or  1490.  The  copy  is  clean  and  almost  uncut. 
Elegantly  bound  in  dark  calf,  by  C.  Lewis. 


929.  Arte  del  ben  Morire.     1490.     Quarto. 

This  elegant  little  impression  of  an  Italian  version  of  a  work  before 
copiously  described  (see  vol.  i.  p.  xv — xxiv)  seems  to  have  escaped 
Panzer  ;  since  he  notices  no  edition,  in  the  same  language,  between  the 
years  1488  and  1491.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at  top,  we  read 
the  following  title : 

OBuefta  operetta  tracta  tiellarte  tie! 
fien  morire  cioe  in  gratia  bi  bio. 

On  the  reverse,  we  observe  an  elegant  wood-cut — evidently  the  com- 
position of  an  ItaPan  artist — within  a  border  of  equal  merit.  The 
picture  of  the  Virgin  and  chUd  is  upon  an  altar ;  before  which,  a 
man  and  woman  are,  separately,  in  the  act  of  confession.  On  the 
recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  ij,  we  read  a  title  of  some  importance — 


4i4  SUPPLEMENT. 

as  it  informs  us  of  the  date  of  the  composition  of  the  work ;  namely, 
in  1452:  so  that  the  antiquity  of  the  impressions  of  it  is  not  so  remote 
as  the  rude  appearance  of  the  earlier  ones  might  justify  us  in  concluding. 
The  title  is  thus  : 

Ctnnincia  d  procmi  ticflartc  tid  Ben  morirc:  cioe 
in  gratia  tii  bio :  Compilato  ct  compoato  per  reuerenlio 
patirc  Sr^on  ^ignore  Cartiinale  iii  fermo.  3Cnno  tiiii. 

The  signatures,  a  and  b,  run  in  eights  i  c  has  10  leaves.  On  the  recto 
of  c  X,  at  bottom,  is  this  colophon  : 

d^tanipabo  fo  questa  operetta  tidlartc  tiel  Ben  nmorirc 
CO  a  figure  accomobnti  per  SM^xmt  dein  e  piero  Ijimd 
tie  ainiania.  |)egli  anni  tid  isignore.  Sr^.  cctc.lcrrr. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  wood-cuts  in  the  body  of  the  work 
(resembling  those  of  which  fac-similes  are  given  by  Heineken)  must  be 
understood  to  be  the  productions  of  Cleinj  and  Himel — which  partake 
of  the  coarseness  of  their  German  origin — and  not  the  frontispiece 
above  described.  Heineken  has  noticed  an  impression  of  this  work 
in  the  Italian  language;  although  he  might  have  mentioned  (had  he 
seen  it)  the  superior  elegance  of  the  edition  put  forth  by  Miscomin,  at 
Florence,  in  quarto,  without  date ;  which  contains  designs  of  no 
ordinary  merit.*  The  copy  under  description  is  a  clean  and  very 
desirable  one  :  in  blue  morocco  binding. 

930.  Athanasii  Commentarii  in  Epistolas 
Pauli.  Latine.  Prhited  hy  Ulric  Han.  Rome. 
1477.     Folio. 

The  present  is  the  tirst  work,  described  by  AudifFredi,  in  the  year 
1477;  who  notices  eight  copies  of  it — exclusively  of  two  other  copies 
mentioned  by  Laire.     The  volume  can  therefore  have  no  pretensions 

•  Fac-similes  of  some  of  the  cuts  in  this  interesting  impression  will  be  seen  in  the 
Bibliographical  Decameron, 


SUPPLEMENT.  445 

to  great  rarity.  Laire  who,  in  his  first  performance,*  rarely  de- 
scribes any  work  without  a  blunder,  is  sharply  chastised  by  AudifiFredi 
for  even  indulging  the  supposition  of  an  impression  of  this  work,  of 
the  present  date,  having  been  put  forth  by  Sachsel  and  Golsch.  Auditfredi, 
almost  as  usual,  is  completely  successful  in  his  refutation.  See  the 
Edit.  Rom.  p.  217.  We  need  only  be  brief  in  our  description  of  this 
volume.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  reverse  is  an 
epistle  to  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  by  Persona  ;  who  is  the  translator  of  the 
Greek  oiiginal.  On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  we  read  this 
prefix. 

In  prima  pauli  ad  Romanos  epistola  Athanasii  prologus. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords ;  but,  in  the 
whole,  278  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  fol.  277,  we  read  the  colophon, 
thus: 

F.  Cristoforus  de  persona  Roinanus  Prior  sancte  Balbi^^ 
de  Vrbe:  TraduxitAnno  domini  M.cccc.lxix.  Pontifica- 
tu  Pauli  pontificis  maximi.  Anno  quinto.  Et  per 
ingeniosum  uirum  magistruni  Vdalricum  Galium 
alias  Han  Alamanum  ex  Ingelstat  ciue  wienen 
sera :  non  calamo  creoue  stilo :  Sed  noue  artis  ac 
solerti  industrie  genera  Rome  impressum  Anno 
incarnationis  dominice  M.  cccc.  Ixxvii.  die  uero  xxv. 
mensis  lanuarii.  Sedente  Sixto  diuina  prouidentia 
papa.  iiii. 

The  remaining  leaf  is  occupied  by  a  continuation  of  the  arguments 
of  the  Epistles,  and  by  a  register  on  the  reverse  of  it.  The  present  is 
a  very  indifferent  copy  :  half  bound  in  russia. 

*  Specimen.  Typog.  Rom.  1778,  4to. 


VOL.  IV.  3   M 


446  SUPPLEMENT. 

931.    AUGUSTINUS.       De  Ver;e  VlT^  COGNITIONE. 

IFithout  Place   or  Date;    hut  printed  in  the 
Office  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer.     Quarto. 

This  aj)|)ear9  to  he  the  earliest  impression  extant,  separately  executed, 
of  the  above  work.  Schwarz  (to  whom  Panzer  refers  his  readers)  is 
well  worth  consultation.  The  type  is  the  smallest  of  the  founts  of 
letter  used  by  the  above  printers  ;  and  similar  to  that  of  the  Durandm 
and  the  OJices  of  Cicero:  but  whether,  from  hence,  (as  Schwarz  would 
seem  to  infer)  this  tract  were  of  equal,  or  remoter,  antiquity  than  either 
of  these  latter  works,  is  extremely  questionable ;  for,  from  a  similar 
mode  of  reasoning,  it  might  have  been  published  in  1473 ;  since  it 
contains  the  same  water-mark  {the  grape)  which  we  observe  in  the  De 
Civitate  Dei  of  St.  Austin,  of  this  latter  date.  Consult  the  Prim.  Doc. 
pt.  ii.  p.  21.  From  this  authority,  it  appears  to  be  doubtful  whether 
St.  Austin,  or  Honorius  Augustodunensis,  be  the  author  of  the 
work. 

The  description  of  this  tract  need  be  only  brief  and  explicit.  The 
recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  The  table  begins  on  the  reverse  of  it, 
and  ends  on  the  reverse  of  the  second  leaf.  On  the  recto  of  the  3rd 
leaf,  we  read  at  top, 

g[ncipit  pfjemitt  iibefii. 

The  proheme  occupies  2  pages :  and  the  entire  work  comprehends 
xliii  chapters,  or  34  leaves,  including  the  table  and  proheme.  A  full 
page  (fol.  8)  contains  28  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures, 
nor  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  the  34th  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the 
concluding  line,  thus  : 

^lugu^ttni  tie  tjere  Wt  agnicoe  lifteliu^  cjcplit. 

The  device  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer  (the  shields,  printed  in  red)  is 
beneath.  This  is  a  sound  and  clean  copy;  bound  in  olive-colour 
morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


SUPPLEMENT.  447 


932.  AuGUSTiNUS.   De  CiviTATE  Dei.  Printed  hy 
Vindelin  de  Spira.     Venice.     I47O.     Folio. 

On  examining  vol.  ii.  p.  254,  it  will  be  seen  that,  although  the 
colophon  of  this  work  be  there  given,  no  copy  of  it  was,  at  the  time 
of  introducing  such  colophon,  in  the  possession  of  the  Noble  Owner  of 
this  Library.  The  present  was  obtained  from  the  Alchorne  collection. 
This  book  is  indispensable  to  the  collector  of  early  typography,  since  it 
is  considered  to  be  the  first  volume  printed  at  Venice  in  the  year  1470. 
In  the  colophon,  the  printer  notices  the  previous  labours  of  his 
brother  John  —  and  of  his  having  commenced  the  printing  of  the 
present  work  —  but  was  *  carried  off  by  sudden  death.'  Consult,  la 
addition  to  Panzer  and  Lichtenberger,  the  Suffragium  pro  Joanne  de 
Spira,  by  Denis,  1794,  8vo,  Clement,  {Bibl.  Curieuse,  vol.  ii.  p.  262)  as 
might  be  expected,  is  glowing  in  his  description  of  this  fine  volume. 
There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords  ;  and  the  pre- 
fixes to  the  chapters  are  uniformly  omitted.  The  work  commences 
with  an  index  of  14  leaves,  to  which  the  follovsang  is  the  title : 

Aurelii  Augustini  de  ciuitate  dei 
primi  libri  incipiunt  Rubricae 

*  This  index,'  says  Laire,  '  has  a  peculiarity  in  it — inasmuch  as,  by 
giving  the  first  word  in  each  chapter,  it  answers  the  purpose  of  a 
register,'  Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  217.  The  imprint,  before  extracted, 
is  as  follows  : 

Qui  docuit  Venetos  excribi  posse  loannes 
Mense  fere  trino  Centena  uolumina  plini 
Et  totidem  Magni  Ciceronis  Spira  libellos: 
Cpperat  Aureli :  subita  sed  morte  perentus 
Non  potuit  Ceptum  Venetis  finire  uolumen 
Vindelinus  adest  eiusdem  frater  :  Sc  arte 
Non  minor:  hadriacaq;  morabitur  urbe; 
M .  CCCC  .  LXX . 


448  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  fine  copy  of  this  beautiful  book  in  the  Roxburgh  library  was 
noticed  at  vol.  i.  p.  173,  note.  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  parted  with  a 
fine  duplicate  copy,  reserving  one  printed  upon  vellum;*  which  is  of 
the  utmost  rarity.  The  present  is  an  indiflFerent  copy,  in  russia  binding. 


933.  L'Abuze  en  CouRT.f     Printed  hy  Schenck. 
Vienne  (in  Dauphiny.^     1484.     Folio. 

This  is  a  very  rare,  whimsical,  and  amusing  piece  of  old  French 
prose  and  poetry.  It  is  embellished  with  various  wood-cuts,  not  quite 
of  the  rudest  execution.  The  volume  is  also  a  typographical  specimen 
of  some  curiosity,  since  there  are  few  books  executed  at  Vienne,  in 
Dauphiny,  and  bibliographers  appear  to  have  had  but  an  indefinite 
knowledge  of  it.  La  Caille,  p.  44,  had  entitled  it  '  Labuz^  de  Cour;' 
for  which  he  is  corrected  by  Maittaire,  on  the  authority  of  Du  Verdier,  . 
p.  102.  The  note,  in  the  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  453,  observes  that 
*  only  one  edition  of  it  was  known,  printed  at  Lyons,  in  4to.  without 
date.'  The  Bibl.  Baluziana,  vol.  i.  n".  5288,  is  there  referred  to;  but, 
in  that  catalogue,  the  impression  is  entered  as  '  Vet  us  editio,'  and  is 
called  *  L'abusd  de  Cour.^  Panzer,  vol.  iii.  p.  527,  n°.  4,  refers  to  the 
Cat.  de  la  Vdlliere,  vol.  ii.  p.  278 ;  where  there  is  only  a  brief  entry  of 
the  title,  and  the  book  was  sold  for  a  mere  trifle.  De  Bure,  in  his 
Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iv.  p.  240-1,  seems  to  think  this  edition  much 
posterior  to  one  of  the  supposed  date  of  1476.  He  does  not,  however, 
mention  whether  this  ancient  dateless  impression  contains  cuts. 

The  impression  commences  (on  the  recto  of  what  may  be  considered 
a  j)  with  a  title,  at  top,  in  gothic  capitals,  thus : 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  the  text 
commences.  The  impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  in  a  large 
gothic,  and  somewhat  coarse,  character.  The  work  is  conducted  in 
the  form  of  dialogue  ;  in  which  the  actors  are  entitled  Labuze,  Abus, 
Folcuider,  FoUeboubance,  or  La  Court.  I  select  a  short  specimen  of 
the  poetry  on  the  recto  of  c  vij  : 

•  Laire  mentions  a  vellum  copy  of  an  edition  by  V.  de  Spira,  without  date.    Ibid. 
t  This  Article  should  hare  been  described  as  the  first  in  the  Supplement  ;  but  it  was 
overlooked. 


SUPPLEMENT.  449 

Abus  sert  du  coduire  en  court. 
Abus  les  abuzes  pour  meue. 
Abus  promet  &  ne  se  court 
Abus  prent  du  seruat  la  paine. 
Abus  tire  lung  lautre  maine. 
Abus  les  promesses  depart. 
Abus  labeure  en  euure  vaine. 
•  Abus  iamais  d' court  ne  depart 

Si  lug  ne  ma  lautre  me  sent. 
Si  lung  me  sent  lautre  me  suit. 
Si  lung  m5te  lautre  descent. 
Si  lung  descent  lautre  bruict. 
Si  lung  est  bien  lautre  lung  nuit 
Si  lung  sen  va  lautre  sen  vient. 
Si  lug  est  seur  lautre  est  d'struit 
Par  moy  aous  ainsi  aduient. 

On  the  recto  of  d  v,  and  last  leaf,  we  observe  a  wood-cut  with  this 
prefix : 

Comment  JaBusc  fut  mem  a 
lo^itaL 

The  wood-cut  describes  him  hobbling  with  a  staff,  a  woman  blinding 
hira,  and  a  man  buffetting  him  with  a  hat.  On  the  reverse  we  read 
thus :  *  Or  as  tu  ouye  &  bien  veue  toute  ma  vie  &  la  verite  de  mo 
fait.  &  comme  ie  fuz  mene  a  lospital  pour  le  guerdo  de  mo  seruice  & 
la  recompence  de  raon  temps  perdu.  Et  vueillez  toy  &  les  aultres  qui 
a  lire  vous  esbatres  mieulx  penser  &  de  meilleure  heure  a  vostre  fait 
que  Je  nay  fait  au  mien  &  a  ceste  dagereuse  actente  ne  vous  asserues 
de  la  quelle  sont  peu  de  saiges  personne  au  dangler  &  pour  ce  garde  qui 
ge  aymera.  AMEN.' 

Beneath,  about  the  space  of  two  lines,  we  read  the  following 
imprint : 

€p  fitnie  ce  present  Imre  appelle  Hatiuje  en  court. 
Sjmprime  a  bienne  par  maiftre  Pierre  fcJiencft*  %  an 
mi!.  €€€€.  teriii}. 

The  present  sound  copy  was  obtained  of  Mr.  R.  Triphook,  and  has 
been  recently  bound  in  French  calf  binding,  with  gilt  leaves,  by 
C.  Lewis. 


450  SUPPLEMENT. 

934.  BiBLiA  Sacra.    Germanice.    TVithout  Name 
of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Folio. 

I  take  this  to  be  the  edition  which  Panzer  describes  at  page  13  of 
his  Annalen  der  altern  Deutschen  Litteratur  1 7&8,  4to ;  and  of  which  he 
assigns  the  execution  to  the  press  of  Conrad  Fyner  of  EssUngen. 
Clement,  to  whom  Mercier  (Suppl.  au  Marchand,  p.  25,  edit.  1775,) 
refers  his  reader  for  a  particular  account  of  early  German  Bibles, 
appears  to  have  omitted  to  notice  this  impression  :  or,  if  he  have 
described  it,  there  is  no  small  difficulty  in  discovering  such  description, 
in  the  elaborate  and  desultory  notes  which  accompany  this  part  of  his 
work  in  particular.*    Bibl.  Cur  lease,  &c.  vol   iii.  p.  305,  &c. 

As  to  the  probable  date  of  this  impression,  we  may  conclude,  from 
the  wood-cuts  introduced  into  it,  that  it  is  not  earlier  than  1474: 
perhaps  full  as  late  as  1477.  The  type  is  small  and  barbarous, 
and  has  certainly  a  general  resemblance  to  the  form  of  Fyner's  charac- 
ters. The  edition  is  executed  in  double  columns,  and  a  full  page 
contains  54  lines.  There  are  running  titles  as  far  as  the  xxvth 
chapter  of  Genesis  ;  but  afterwards  they  cease  to  be  introduced. 
Neither  signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords,  distinguish  this  impres- 
sion. On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  over  a  wood-cut  of  St.  Jerom, 
sitting,  we  read 

i^ie  |)ept  ficl^  an  tiie  toereti  otio*  tiie  tpi^tti  ht^ 
Ijdigcn  pric^eftcTies  fant  9[cronimt  $&  j^aulinum  tjon 
al  en  gotlicJjen  ljl£ftorien  b'  htntitt  trntiet  tiu  hMt 
jSDas?  erft  tajritd : 

Each  chapter  is  designated  by  its  particular  number.  As  far  as  the 
Proverbs  of  Solomon,  the  wood-cuts  in  this  impression  exactly  resem- 
ble those  in  Sorg's  edition,  printed  at  Augsbourg  in  1477.  and 
described  at  p.  50-52  of  the  first  volume  of  this  work.  The  reverse 
of  the  leaf,  where  the  Psalter  terminates,  is  blank.  The  cut  of  Solomon, 
prefixed  to  the  Proverbs,  is  the  same  as  that  which  we  see  prefixed  to 
Ecclesiastes.  The  Ilnd  Book  of  Machabees  ends  with  this  imprint  — 
over  a  wood-cut : 

*  If  Clement  had  mentioned  the  number  of  lines  in  a  full  page,  in  the  particular  edition 
which  he  describes,  much  labour  might  be  saved. 


SUPPLEMENT.  45j 

m<^  t^fic  e^^  e^m  m%^  %^. 

Immediately,  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  begins  the  prologue 
of  St.  Jerom  to  St.  Matthew's  Gospel :  on  the  reverse,  tlie  Gospel 
itself  begins  —  preceded  by  the  same  cut  as  the  one  of  which  a  fac- 
simile is  given  at  p.  52  of  the  volume  just  referred  to.  The  xxiind 
and  last  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse  ends  over  a  wood-cut  of  the 
Crucifixion.  A  table,  of  the  numbei-  of  chapters  in  the  Books  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  is  on  the  reverse  of  this  leaf.  No  imprint 
whatever  is  subjoined.  This  is  a  sound  and  desirable  copy,  in  old 
vellum  binding. 


935.  BxBLiA  Sacra.    Germanice.    TVithout  Name 
of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date.     Folio. 

This  is  the  edition  described  by  Panzer  as  the  xith  in  order  of  those 
early  German  Bibles  which  Avere  printed  without  dates :  see  his 
Deutschen  Litteratur,  p.  13.  We  need  only  be  brief,  but  particular,  in 
the  account  of  it.  The  Old  Testament  has  CCCC  viij  leaves,  numbered 
on  each  side  of  the  leaf;  which  is  of  unusual  occurrence.  The  New 
Testament  has  C  iiij  leaves,  numbered  in  like  manner.  There  are 
neither  numerals  nor  catchwords.  The  impression  is  executed  in  double 
columns  ;  a  full  page  containing  57  lines.  The  type  is  taller,  and  has  a 
broader  face  than  that  of  the  preceding  impression  ;  and  the  wood-cuts, 
with  which  the  book  was  intended  to  be  adorned,  are  uniformly 
included  within  capital  initials.  These  cuts  are  sufficiently  gross ; 
but  evidently  of  a  date  not  much  earlier  than  1480.  The  first  two 
leaves  of  the  impression  contain  a  table  of  the  chapters.  There  are 
running  titles  throughout.  On  the  reverse  of  folio  CCCC  viij,  the 
imprint  to  the  Ilnd  book  of  Machabees  is  thus : 

€m  entie  gat  Da^  anbet:  fiuclfj  bet  jeftritter 
tia^  man  itennet  ju  Jatiit  0^acljalieorum» 

The  prologue  to  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  follows.  The  first  3  leaves 
of  the  New  Testament  are  not  numbered,  but  the  4th  is  regularly 
numbered.  On  the  recto  of  the  C  iiijth  leaf  of  the  New  Testament,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  first  and  only  column,  we  read : 


452  SUPPLEMENT. 

OBht  tttbt  fiatt  tJasf  iiucl)  bet  tjeim:; 
licljen  officnbarung  ^ant  3!oljan.a"«i 
tiejsf  3tDelfF&otcn  tnti  etoangeUiSfte, 

The  present  is  a  sound  copy ;  in  old  vellum  binding. 

936.  BiBLiA  Sacra.  Latine.  Printed  hy  Cohurger. 
Nuremberg.     1480.     Folio. 

Few  presses,  in  the  xvth  century,  put  forth  so  many  magnificent 
impressions  of  the  Sacred  Text,  as  that  of  Koburger;  whose  name, 
on  every  account,  entitles  him  to  rank  among  the  most  distinguished 
printers  of  his  age.  The  impression  before  us  is  executed  in  the  usual 
large  and  handsome  type  of  the  early  Nuremberg  press ;  and,  ac- 
cording to  Panzer,  is  only  a  repi'int  of  the  previous  one  of  J  479,  by  the 
same  printer.  Seemiller  says  it  is  a  paginary,  and  even,  for  the  greater 
part,  a  lineal  reprint  of  the  previous  edition  of  147^ — also  executed  by 
Koburger — '  so  that,  at  first  sight,  both  the  editions  might  be  taken 
for  one  and  the  same.'  Incunab.  Typog.  pt.  ii.  p.  59.  Seemiller  notices, 
however,  a  few  slight  variations  in  the  disposition  of  the  text. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank :  the  reverse  contains  a  table 
referring  to  tlie  leaves  where  the  books  will  be  found.  On  the  recto 
of  the  following  leaf,  numbered  Fol.  j.,  the  prefatory  epistle  of  St. 
Jerom  begins.  The  leaves,  to  the  end  of  the  New  Testament,  are 
regularly  numbered — as  far  as  folio  cccclxj — on  the  reverse  of  which  is 
the  ensuing  colophon : 

3Cmto  incamatiom^  hnitt.  ^^iHeiSJimo  qua 
tiringente^imoottuagc^imo.  ^ax  bero  hV 
octauotiecimo*  OS'in^gnc  bctcrijSf  nouiqj  te 
ftamcnti  opujef.  cum  canottifij  cuangellsfta 
rumq^  concortiajitiiisf.  ^n  lauticiti  i  gioriam 
(anctc  at  jntiiuibuc  trinttatjjef.  %ntt\r\tta^ 
tcteginifq5  a^arie  imjircfisfum.  9[n  oppibo 
l^umficrgn.  per  3tntomu5  Cofiurgcr  pfati 
oppitii  incolam  intiu^tria  cutu^ef  J  tiiligetit 
ftme  fabrefattum.  Jinit  Ulidttt : 


SUPPLEMENT.  453 

The  6  following  leaves,  without  numerals,  contain  the  epistle  of 
Menander,  and  the  Canons  of  the  Evan-elist ;  as  in  the  edition  of  147s. 

The  epistle  of  Menander  is  dedicated  to  lacobus  de  Ysenaco.  This 
impression  has  neither  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  The  present  is  a 
fair  copy,  in  russia  binding :   from  the  Alchorne  collection. 

937.    BiBLiA    Sacra.      Germanice.     Printed  hy 
Koburger.    Nuremberg.    1483.     Folio. 

This  impression  has  some  pretension  to  the  eulogy  bestowed  upon  it 
by  Clement.  It  is  finely  printed,  in  a  full  flowing  character,  upon 
paper  of  an  excellent  quality—'  giving  (says  Clement)  an  agreeable 
idea  of  the  degree  of  perfection  to  which  the  art  of  printing  had  attained 
about  thirty  years  after  the  invention  of  moveable  types.'  The  wood- 
cuts, which  the  same  bibliographer  designates  as  *  exceedingly  well 
engraved,'  are  in  outline,  upon  wood,  and  rather  above  the  ordinary 
degree  of  merit  of  embellishments  of  this  period.  They  are  here 
coloured  throughout  the  volume.  The  prefix  to  the  prologue  of  St. 
Jerom  is  thus  : 

"S^it  IjcBet  an  tiic  €jji^tci  tie^  llcpUjcn  jrric> 
^ttt^  sant  Sticrommi  5U  f  aulinii  bo  alien  got* 
licljen  liucljcrn  tier  tipstoci. 

The  leaves  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  numbered,  consecu- 
tively,* to  folio  CCCCCLXXXIII :  on  the  reverse  of  which  is  the 
colophon,  in  19  lines — the  10  last  and  most  material  lines  being  thus : 

(6ebrucfet 

burcD  anttjonium  KoBurgo:  in  t\tt  loBlicljcn  Ficp 
jEferlicljcn  tcpclj^tat  i^urcnficrg*  |5acl)  tier  ge^ 
Iiurt  crijfiiti  tJcjsf  gc^et^^  tier  genaticn.  tjicrjeljen 
tjunticrt  bnij  in  bcm  tircptjntiac^t^igsfte  iar»  am 
montag  nacl)  SIttuocauit*  mm  tocll  iclj  bolting 

•  There  is  a  blank  leaf,  Id  this  copy,  succeeding  fol.  v. — upon  which  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis  begins. 

VOL.  IV.  3  N 


454  SUPPLEMENT. 

utig  tep lob.  glort»  bnb  ere.  tier  l^oljen  ^cpUge hvp 
ualtigfteit.  tin  epnigcm  tucfcn.  ticiti  tjatcr  tjn  bej 
fun  tiiinti  ban  Ijcpligcn  gepft.  bcr  ba  lebt  tinnb 
rigtret  gott  cluigMiclj  amen. 

There  are  running  titles  throughout,  but  neither  signatures  nor 
catchwoi  ds.  Clement  has  devoted  not  fewer  than  6  pages  of  notes  to 
a  disquisition  upon  this  impression  —  the  most  material  part  of  which 
consists  in  informing  us  that, according  to  Reimman, Nicolas  Syber  was 
the  author  of  the  German  version  : — that  Michaelis  affirms  the  translator 
to  have  occasionally  introduced  certain  words  (by  way  of  paraphrase) 
into  his  version,  in  order  to  throw  more  light  upon  the  text ;  and  that 
the  text  is  purer,  in  many  respects,  than  that  of  preceding  versions — 
yet  not  without  a  repetition  of  a  great  number  of  previous  errors  :— 
that  Mayer,  (in  his  Hist.  Vers.  Germ.  Biblior.  D.  M.  Lutheri,  p.  184), 
suppoited  by  Eccius,  has  freely  remarked  that  Syber  has  not  followed 
the  ancient  texts  printed  at  Nuremberg  and  Augsbourg,  because  he 
tried  to  make  too  literal  a  version  (word  for  word)  of  the  original  Latin, 
and  frequently  misunderstood  his  original : — hence  his  translation  is 
often  unintelligible  or  false.  Seriiilius  made  a  different  discoveiy.  He 
found  out  that  the  divisions  of  the  CXlXth  psalm  were  pt  esei  ved  by  the 
letters  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet;  but  expressed  in  a  manner  to  make 
us  believe  that  some  personal  allusion  was  intended.  Sincerus  made 
the  same  remark  ;  to  whom  Weislinger  replied — in  his  Armamentarium 
Catholicum,  p.  25'2 — '  qu'il  auroit  dd  dire  que  cela  se  trouve  dans  le 
Pseaume  cxviii.  ou  dans  le  Ps.  cxix.  comme  les  Lutheriens  les  comptent 
avec  les  Juifs.'  Cette  remarque  subtile  (adds  Clement)  y  est  suivie 
d'une  recrimination  lardee  de  cinquante  injures  dignes  de  leur  auteur.* 

There  is  a  singular  transposition  of  the  celebrated  passage  in 
1  John,  V.  7,  8;*  and  the  wood-cut,  at  the  head  the  ixth  chapter 
of  the  Apocalypse,  has  been  noticed  by  Michaelis,  Sincerus,  and 
Weislinger.  It  should  seem,  from  the  two  former,  that  the  Pope, 
in  this  cut,  was  intended  to  be  satirised  as  the  fallen  angel ;  but  the 
latter  is  anxious  to  repel  this  attack — adding,  that  *  the  blow  is  not 


•  The  passage  runs  thus — in  tlie  present  impression :  '  Wan  drey  smd.  dy  da  geben 
gezewgkuuss  aulf  der  erde,  der  geyst.  dz  wasser.  vnd  das  blut.  vnd  disc  drey  sind  eins.  Vnd 
drey  sind  die  da  geben  gezewgknuss  im  Hymel.  Der  vater.  das  wort,  vii  der  heylig  geyst. 
•vn  dise  di-ey  sind  eins.'    Fol.  ccccclxxiii.  rev. 


SUPPLEMENT.  455 

offered  to  the  Pope,  who  is  already  dead  :  and  extended  on  the  ground.' 
'  The  punishing  angels  (remarks  Clement)  begin  naturally  with  the 
Head,  and  continue  the  destruction  upon  his  followers.'  Consult  the 
Bibl.  Curieuse,  vol.  iii.  p.  327-332.  Upon  the  whole,  this  is  an  extraor- 
dinary and  valuable  impression;  well  meriting  the  beautiful  blue 
morocco  binding  into  which  it  has  been  recently  and  tastefully  put  by 
C.  licwis. 


938.  BoccAcius.  De  Casibus  Virorum  Illus- 
TRIUM.  (^Supposed  to  have  been  printed  hy 
Husner?)    IVithout  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  may  be  considered  the  eai'liest  impression 
of  the  above  work.  The  printer  of  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  Husner ; 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  types  to  those  in  the  '  Preceptoriura 
Nideri,'  of  the  date  of  1476  ;  with  the  name  of  the  latter  expressly  sub- 
joined. De  Bure  is  in  all  probability  erroneous  in  assigning  to  this 
work  the  date  of  '  about  1473.'  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  iii.  p.  368.  De 
Murr,  as  Panzer  justly  remarks,  has  most  inaccurately  conceived  the 
volume  to  have  been  executed  by  Gunther  Zainer  :  see  the  Annal.  Typog. 
vol.  i.  p.  86,  n".  455.  On  consulting,  however,  the  Memorab.  Bibl. 
Nuremb  pt.  i.  p.  312,  the  notice  of  the  present  edition  appears  to  be 
vague  in  the  extreme.  The  capital  letters  in  this  impression  somewhat 
resemble  those  of  Csesaris  and  Stol :  see  vol.  ii,  p.  344 :  particularly 
in  the  A  and  C.  The  following  is  a  fac-simile  of  the  first  line  of  the 
prefix  to  the  prologue,  here  divided  into  two. 

iOXKHyas  &OCXCH  "oa 

The  lower-case  type  is  broad  in  the  face,  but  the  lines  are  not  com- 
paratively thick.  The  prologue  terminates  on  the  recto  of  the  2d  leaf: 
and  on  the  reverse  of  it  begins  the  first  chapter — 

E)e  atiam  $  eua  ptinn^  patmihu^  no^tri^. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  1 5 1st,  and  last  leaf  but  3,  we  read  as  follows: 

ipimt  liBer  l^onu.i^  1  Wimu^  giotjattnisf  25occaci| 
tie  certaitio.  tic  ca^ibu^  tjirorum  iilu^trhim. 


456  SUPPLEMENT. 

An  alphabetical  table  of  the  '  Illustrious  Characters'  described, 
occupies  the  3  following  and  last  leaves.  There  are  neither  numerals, 
signatures,  nor  catchwords.  A  full  page  has  35  lines.  The  present 
large  and  beautiful  copy  is  bound  by  Bozerain,  in  red  naorocco. 


939.  BocACE.  De  la  Ruyne  des  Nobles  Hommes 
ET  Femmes.  Printed  hy  Husz  aiid  Schabeler. 
Lyons.    1483.     Folio. 

We  have  here  a  very  elegant  specimen  of  the  early  Lyons  press. 
This  impression  is  executed  in  a  round  and  large  gothic  type,  in  double 
columns,  having  a  wood-cut  prefixed  to  each  of  the  nine  books  of  the 
work.  These  cuts,  upon  the  whole,  are  inferior  to  those  in  Pynson's 
impression  ;  (see  p.  420  ante)  although  they  are  much  better  worked  off 
at  the  press.  The  preface  and  table  occupy  the  first  5  leaves,  upon  sig- 
nature a.  The  remaining  signatures  to  j,  1,  o,  followed  by  A,  B,  and 
C,  are  in  eights :  then  D,  with  6  leaves.  On  the  recto  of  D  vj,  is  the 
ensuing  imprint: 

%  la  gloirc  et  louengc  be 
bicu  et  a  iinsftructiou  be  tou^ 
ae^te  tt^in^  ocuure  tie  3;eljan 
Jocacey  tiu  tjccfjiet*  tt^  nobler 
l^omme^  et  femmes?/  imptime 
a  Jpon  ^ur  le  iflo^ne/  pat  l[jono 
rable^  maiieftreisf  mai^tte  ^Si 
tfiijef  l)u^5 1  maisf  tre  Sl^fta  ^cl)a 
6det  %m  a^l.  €€€€.  qua^ 
tte  iJingt^  et  trop^. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  present  is  a  most  desirable  copy,  in 
French  red  morocco  binding. 

*  In  the  title  it  is  called  '  De  la  Ruyne  des  Nobles  Hommes,'  &c,  as  above. 


SUPPLEMENT.  ^57 


940.  BocASSE.  De  La  Louenge  et  Vertu  des 
Nobles  et  cleres  Dames.  Printed  hy  Verard. 
Paris.     1496.     Folio. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at  top,  we  read  the  title  thus : 

%t  liure  tie  gicljan  fiocafi^e  tie  la  loucnge  ct  bemi 
tiejtf  noBlc^  et  clere^  tiame^ttaslate  i  iprimeneu^ 
ueflemet  a  pari^. 

On  the  reverse  is  the  prologue  of  the  translator  ;*  preceded  by  a 
wood-cut— occupying,  as  do  the  whole  in  this  impression— a  square 
space,  usually  filled  by  a  capital  initial.  On  the  reverse  of  a  in,  the 
prologue  of  Boccaccio  begins ;  preceded  by  a  wood-cut,  in  two  com- 
partments The  entire  impression  is  filled  by  cuts  ;  coloured,  in  the 
present  copy,  at  the  time  of  the  publication.  The  signatures,  to  0,  run 
in  eights  :  0  and  p  have  each  6  leaves  :  q  and  r,  8  :  and  s  and  t,  6.  On 
the  reverse  of  t  v,  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

<Cp  ffnijEft  25ocaee  De^  noMeia?  et  clere^s?  femme.^  im* 
prime  a  pad^  ce  rjctJiii.  iour  tiauril  mil  quatre  cen^^ 
quatce  tJtngt^  i  treije  par  ^ilntljome  ^erarb  lil&rai* 
re  SDemourant  a  partial  isfur  ie  pont  nojGftre  bame  a  Ip 
mage  j9?aint  iefjan  leuangeliisfte/  ou  au  palai^  au  pre* 
mier  pifiier  SDeuant  la  cljappeUe  ou  on  tpte  lameief 
jefe  2De  mefisfeigneurigf  W  prejaiibeit^* 

On  the  recto  of  the  following  and  last  leaf,  is  the  printer's  device. 
The  impression  is  executed  in  long  lines,  in  the  largest  character  of 
Verard,  The  present  copy,  which  was  formerly  in  the  library  of  my 
friend  Mr.  Utterson,  is  printed  upon  vellum,  and  bound  in  blue 
morocco. 

*  It  begins  thus :  '  A  Lonneur  &  reuerece  De  vous  ti'essouueraine  &  tres  doubtee  princesit 
ma  Danie  aae  royne  de  frace.' 


458  SUPPLEMENT. 

941.  BoNAVENTURA.  DiETA  Salutis,  &c.  Printed 
by  A..  G.  de  Brocario.  Pampluna.  1497. 
Octavo. 

It  is  very  rarely  that  we  see  a  more  genuine  specimen  of  early  and 
elegant  printing  than  in  the  volume  under  description.  It  has  also  an 
additional  claim  upon  the  attention  of  the  curious,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
one  of  the  very  few  books  printed  at  Pampluna  in  the  xvth  century; 
and  is  the  production  of  a  printer,  who  afterwards  secured  injraor- 
tality  by  his  labours  in  the  execution  of  the  Complutknsian  Poly- 
glot :  see  vol.  i.  p.  72-5.  The  copy  before  us  is  almost  even  without 
the  semblance  of  a  blemish.  It  should  seem  that  neither  Maittaire  nor 
Panzer  had  any  knowledge  of  this  impression ;  as  the  latter  merely 
refers  to  the  former — and  the  former,  after  an  imperfect  description 
of  it  in  the  text,  adds,  in  a  note,  a  conjecture  that  '  the  work  was 
rather  printed,  than  composed,  by  Arnoldus  de  Brocario,'  It  should 
also  seem,  from  the  same  authority,  that  an  edition  of  this  work  was 
printed  both  at  Venice  and  at  Paris  in  the  same  year  with  that  of  the 
present.  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  648  j  note  1,  2.  It  remains  to  be 
concise,  yet  particular,  in  the  description  of  this  estimable  little 
volume. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  beneath  a  neat  wood-cut  of  the  cruci- 
fixion, we  read  the  title  of  the  work,  thus : 

SDieta  faluti^  a  fieato  fionaut 
tuta  etiita :  nouttet  tpreftu^  ac 
eitientiat9  3[ndpit  felicitcc. 

On  the  reverse,  beneath  a  wood-cut  of  the  Virgin  and  Infant  Jesus 
(of  coarser  execution)  we  read  as  follows  : 

SDiffnare  me  Jautiate  te  tjir 
00  ^aetata.  E>a  micgi  \nttVL 
tern  contra  DofteiBf  tm^* 

The  prologue  commences  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  niun- 
bered  *  fo.  ii,'  and  designated  by  a  ij.  The  leaves  are  regularly  num- 
bered as  far  as  fo.  clxiiij.,  on  x  iiij,  recto — when  they  cease  to  be 


SUPPLEMENT.  459 

so    distinguished  —  without    any   apparent  reason.     The   sia:natures 
continue  in  eights;  when,  on  the  reverse  of  j  vij,  we  read 

CjCplicit  tiieta  faluti^. 

Sundry  tables  begin  to  follow,  on  the  recto  of  j  viij— continuing 
through  1,  3,  and  2f .  On  the  recto  of  2f  iij,  commences  '  A  Contem- 
plation or  Meditarion  by  St.  Bonaventure  on  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord." 
On  the  revel  se  of  2f  iiij,  begins  a  tract  of  St.  Bonaventure  '  de  resur- 
rectione  a  peccato  ad  gratiam.'  This  teiminates  on  the  reverse  of  9  ii. 
Then  a  table,  one  leaf.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  and  last  leaf  are 
the  colophon  and  printer's  device.  The  former  is  thus — a  fac-simile 
of  the  device  having  been  given  in  the  pages  just  referred  to. 

€  ^anctj  iionaucnture  tioctori^  crimij  tic 
tiicta  faJutisf  bna  cum  tractatu  tic  rcfurrccti* 
one  tjominiaf  a  peccato  1  ppatationc  ati  gra 
tiam  ttractatujsf  cnicntiatu^  nupcr  ac  rccogni 
tu^:  cum  tabula  t[$  accuratifjsimc  confccta  feli 
tita:  ffnir.  gfmprcfjsu^  jiampilonc  per  bcncra 
iiilem  tjirum  magtftrum  ^Unialtium  gutllicr* 
mum  tic  firocatio,  ^imo  tiommi  0?il.  cccc. 
rcbij.  SDic  tcctia  men^ijef  uoljcmlirijai 

The  reverse  is  blank.  This  beautiful  volume  is  splendidly  bound  in 
blue  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


942.  Breydenbach.     Peregrinatio  In  Montem 
Syon.    Printed  hy  Drach.    Spire.    1490.    Folio. 

The  copy  under  description  appears  to  be  considerably  imperfect.  It 
has  however  the  elaborate  wood-cut  frontispiece,  wanting  in  the  copy  of 
the  first  edition  of  1486,  described  in  the  previous  volume  of  this  work. 
This  impression,  by  Drach,  is  not  only  a  mere  reprint  of  the  fiist  edition, 
but  it  has  the  very  same  embellishments ;  which  were,  witiiout  doubt, 
taken  from  the  identical  blocks  that  served  for  the  previous  (Mentz) 
edition.  The  prints  of  '  Modon,  Parcus,  Jherusalem,  and  Candia,'  are 
the  only  topographical  decorations  of  this  copy.     On  the  recto  of  the 


460  SUPPLEMENT. 

first  of  these  cuts,  we  observe  the  signature  c  iij — on  the  second,  c — on 
the  reverse  of  the  last,  d  i.  Then  follows  the  dedication,  as  in  the  first 
edition,  on  the  recto  of  signature  a  ij.  The  signatures,  b,  c,  and  d, 
appear  to  be  wanting.  All  the  signatures  run  in  eights,  except  the  last, 
p;  which  has  10  leaves.     On  the  recto  of  p  x,  is  the  imprint: 

d&ancrarunipcregrjnatioim  inmontcnid^ponati  bnicranbu 
ffjrifti  fcjrulc^riim  in  J^icrufalcm.  atcij  in  niontcm  ^pnai 
ati  tiiuani  tt  inartprc  itiatljccinani  opufculu  fjoc  cotcnti- 
uuni  pec  ^ctrum  bracl)  ciunn  ^^pircnfcm  imprclTum  3lInno 
(alutifif  noftrc  ^ .  act .  xt .  t>tc.  xxix-  3|ulij.  finit  fclicitec. 

This  edition  is  executed  in  a  small  neat  golhic  character,  resembling 
that  of  Ratdolt,  and  with  a  very  full  page.  The  present  is  a  clean  and 
sound  (but  imperfect)  copy ;  clumsily  bound  in  russia. 


943.  Bulla  Pap^  Pii  II.  Germanice.  Printed 
in  the  Office  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer.  Dated  1463. 
Folio. 

As  far  as  I  am  able  to  discover,  the  present  volume  or  brochure  has 
escaped  the  notice  of  every  bibliogiapher.  It  is  therefore,  in  all  pro- 
bability, unique.  Panzer,  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  ii.  p.  13S,  notices  an 
impression  of  this  Bull,  in  the  Latin  language,  of  the  same  date  with 
the  present,  upon  the  authorities  of  the  Valliere  Catalogue  and  Denis:* 
both  of  which,  however,  in  substance,  are  only  repetitions  of  the 
description  that  appears  in  the  Cat.  de  Gaignat.  vol.  i.  n**.  685.  The 
Duke  de  la  \'alliere  purchased  the  copy  of  the  Latin  Bull  in  the  Gaignat 
Collection  ;  and  we  find,  from  the  catalogue  of  the  latter,  that  this  Bull 
contained,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  the  title  in  2  lines  of  lower-case 
type,  precisely  similar  (as  are  those  in  the  title  to  the  present  Bull)  to 
the  characters  in  the  first  Psalters  of  1457,  and  1459  :  and  that  the  Bull, 
including  the  title,  consisted  only  of  6  leaves ;  having,  at  the  end,  the 
following  date :  '  Datu  rome  apud  scfn  petru.  anno  incarnacois  diiice. 
M.  cccc.  Ixiij.  xj  kl.  nouembris.  pontificatus  nri.  anno  sexto.' 

•  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  i.  no.  1063 :  Su]rpl.  p.  547,  no.  4525. 


SUPPLEMENT.  461 

The  impression  under  description  is  printed  in  the  German  language ; 
and,  including  the  title,  consists  of  8  leaves.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf 
contains  only  the  title,  at  top,  thus : 

SDif  ift  tJic  Jiul  5U  tiutfcl)  tie  bn^ 
ftr  aHcrfjciJigftct  batter  ter  fiabft 
^hi^  Ijcruf?  gefant  tjait  iuitilicc 
tie  fnoten  bnglcubigen  turcftcn. 

This  title  is  printed,  as  before  observed,  in  a  large  lower-case  type, 
exactly  the  same  as  we  see  in  the  first  Psalter  of  Fust  and  SchoefFer ; 
and  of  which  a  facsimile  faces  the  107th  page  of  the  1st  volume  of 
this  work.  The  reverse  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the 
second  leaf,  without  any  prefix,  the  text  of  the  Bull  begins  thus : 

[^]5[Ui^  fiiftljofFepn  hneclit  tet  ftncclfjt  gotteief.  %\\tn  tint 
petcn  criften  gleplnge  t)ei!  bnt  fiefiftliclje  gefjenetitig. 
€5ect)ieli,0  te^sf  0rofr3en  pfiete  octel  i^u  kc. 

The  above  forms  the  first  two  lines.  Each  page,  with  the  exception 
of  the  last,  is  a  full  one  ;  containing  45  lines.  The  type  of  the  body  or 
text  of  the  Bull  (as  is  the  case  with  that  of  the  Latin  imj)ression)  is 
executed  in  the  smallest  fount  of  letter  used  by  Fust  and  SchoefFer ; 
and  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Durandus  of  1459,  and  the  Cicero's  Offices 
of  1466-6.  The  last  page,  on  the  reverse  of  the  8th  and  last  leaf, 
contains  only  26  lines  ;  presenting  us  with  the  following  conclusion : 

......  <^t^m  5U  tome  lip  fant  peter  te^  '^att^ 

ter  menfclitoertunge  tnCer^af  fjetcen.  flr^.cccc.  biit  Ijciij. 
tt^  eplfften  tage^.  tet  ftalenten  ht^  mant^  ten 
imn  nennet  5U  Jatin  l^ouemfier.  Unfetiaf  fiaijftumjsf 
W  fefjften  3[are^. 

The  date  in  both  impressions  is  therefore  precisely  the  same :  and 
the  question  follows — as  properly  observed  in  the  Gaignat  Catalogue, — 
'  is  this  date  designative  of  the  year  of  printing,  as  well  as  of  issuing, 
the  Bull?'  The  answer  is  there  left  to  the  solution  of  the  '  Gens  de 
Lettres  plus  instruit  k  cet  ^gard.'    The  answer,  however,  is  simple  and 

VOL.  IV.  3  o 


402  SUPPLEMENT. 

obvious.  How  could  a  Bull  operate  without  circulation?  and  where 
is  the  sense  or  utility  of  printing  a  Bull  two  or  three  years  after  it  is 
destined  to  take  effect?  But,  in  the  present  instance,  this  document 
could  not  have  been  published  later  than  six  months  after  its  having 
been  completed  in  the  Papal  Court,  as  Pope  Pius  II.  died  in  1464  — 
just  on  the  verge  o/  opening  a  campaign  against  the  Turks — and  the 
object  in  issuing  this  Bull,  was,  to  excite  a  powerful  feeling  against 
these  heathen  adversaries.  Could  the  printers  have  inserted  the  name 
of  Pius  II.  in  such  a  document,  when  a  subsequent  pontiff  (Paul  II.) 
was  reigning  ?  There  seems  therefore  very  sufficient  reason  for  con- 
cluding this  document  to  have  been  printed  in  the  year  of  its  bearing 
date,  or  very  early  in  the  following  year. 

Neither  Zapf  nor  Panzer,  in  their  publications  connected  with  early 
German  books,  notice  this  brochure  ;  and  Wurdtwein  passes  over  all 
mention  of  either  of  these  Bulls  in  his  Bibl.  Mogunt.  p.  84 :  supposing 
that,  owing  to  the  ravages  committed  at  the  siege  of  Mentz  from  1462 
to  1465,  all  the  labours  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer  were  suspended.  Upon 
the  whole,  this  is  a  very  curious  and  uncommon  specimen  of  the  early 
Mentz  press  ;  and  may  be  numbered  among  the  chief  treasures  of  this 
extraordinary  collection.  It  was  obtained  through  the  kind  interference 
of  the  Cotmt  d'Elci,  at  a  price  proportionate  to  its  rarity.  It  has  been 
since  bound  in  purple  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


944.  Calderinus.  Tabula  Auctoritatum  et 
Sententiarum  Bibli^.  Printed  hy  JDrach. 
Spires.     1 48 1 . 

This  impression  is  chiefly  estimable  as  an  early  specimen  of  Drach's 
press  :  the  type  being  very  different  from  that  which  we  observe  in 
the  Breydenbach  of  1 490 :  see  page  459  ante.  The  first  leaf  is  blank. 
On  the  recto  of  a  ij,  without  any  prefix,  begins  the  preface  of  '  Thomas 
Dorniberg  of  Meningen,  a  doctor  of  Laws  and  Arts,  and  Consul  of 
the  famous  city  of  Spires.  At  the  end  of  it,  on  the  reverse  of  the 
same  leaf,  we  read 

9!«cipit  i^ixm  Caltirini  *  €atmla 

•Sic. 


SUPPLEMENT.  4^3 

The  table  is  an  alphabetical  one,  and  the  impression  is  executed  in 
long  lines.  On  the  reverse  of  k  viij,  in  eights,  is  the  following  colo- 
phon : 

SS^mit  mmtitam  i  tcntmaif,  q  in  tiectoz^  ct 
bccretalitt  J^ilatonifij  ^oJet  intiuci  tabula  »  -Jo 
Jane  Camnni  iurifcaiionici  boctorcj  faniatifirt^' 
mu  Jjrilata  et  jj  €f)mna  SDoniiBcrg  tic  mcnv 
mingen  ctufDc  facultati^  boctore  cjeiniiu  com* 
fta  tt  ^etru  SDrac!)  .v^jrire^em  fmpffore  imgffa 
cractifftme  ^nno  tint.  si^,cccc,liTrt.  expUcit  mtti 

The  device  of  the  printer  (consisting  of  a  dragon  or  griffin  on  one 
shield,  and  a  tree  between  two  stars  on  the  other)  is  beneath,  very  bar- 
barously executed.  Fossi,  as  usual,  is  copious  and  exact.  Bibl.  Magliabech. 
vol.  i.  col.  449.  See  also  Panzer,  vol.  iii.  p.  21,  n°.  15.  The  present 
copy  is  in  very  uncommon  condition,  for  size,  colour,  and  soundness  : 
it  having  the  appearance  as  if  it  had  just  issued  from  the  press.  It  is 
bound,  out  of  the  original  cover,  in  dark  calf,  by  C,  Lewis. 


945.  Calendarium  Ioannis  Regiomontani,  seu 
DE  Regio  Monte,  Lat.  Germ.  Printed  in  1475, 
Quarto. 

It  is  not  without  reason  that  Panzer  refers  us  to  the  Prim.  Quaed. 
Doc.  de  Orig.  Typog.  of  Schwarz,  pt.  iii.  p.  63,  for  an  account  of  this 
very  rare  and  curious  volume  :  and  it  is  equally  evident,  from  such 
account,  that  Panzer  had  never  seen  the  latter  part  of  it  —  which  is 
printed  in  the  German  language,  and  is  a  version  of  the  first  part, 
printed  in  Latin.  Schwarz  is  copious  and  instructive ;  observing, 
properly,  that  this  is  a  Calendar  '  from  the  years  1475  to  1513.'  Panzer 
intimates  the  same.  '  As  the  Calendar  was  written  at  Nuremberg,  so 
(as  Schwarz  remarks)  was  it  printed  there.'  The  quotation  from  the 
chapter  '  De  conjunctionibus  ac  oppositionibus  Luminarium'  (ad- 
duced by  Schwarz)  is  clearly  confirmative  of  this  inference.  '  That 
both  parts,'  adds  the  same  authority,  *  were  printed  in  the  same  office, 
is  sufficiently  evident :  in  the  latter  part  (or  German  version)  is  intro- 


464  SUPPLEMENT. 

duced,  for  the  first  time,  a  fount  of  letter  which  strongly  resembles 
what,  in  the  present  day,  we  call  Chancery  Hand.'  Recommending  the 
reader  to  examine  the  pages  of  Schwarz,  for  some  collateral,  but 
interesting,  information  connected  with  this  impression,  we  proceed  to 
a  descrij)tion  of  the  copy  of  it  before  us. 

At  the  first  glance  this  little  volume  assumes  an  interesting  aspect, 
from  the  skill  and  variety  of  its  typographical  execution.  Throuehout 
the  Calendar  of  the  Months,  in  each  part,  on  the  recto  of  each  leaf, 
we  observe  the  same  ornamental  KL,  by  way  of  a  running  title,  and 
the  introduction  of  certain  words,  printed  in  red,  with  no  ordinary 
skill.  The  figures  throughout  are  the  rude  Arabic  ;  but  those  which 
we  observe  on  the  reverse  of  each  leaf,  are  introduced  in  red  ink,  bij 
the  pen.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  reverse  com- 
mences the  Calendar,  or  rather  Almanack,  with  the  years  1475, 
1494,  1513,  at  top.  On  the  recto  of  the  opposite  leaf,  the  month 
of  January,  with  the  Saints  Days,  and  Solar  and  Lunar  niotions  therein, 
are  introduced.  This  calendar  necessarily  occupies  I'i  leaves  :  on  the 
reverse  of  the  12th,  is  'Tabvla  Regionvm.'  Next  follow  the  Eclipses 
OF  THE  Moon,  with  the  running  dates  of  1475  to  1530:  in  the  whole, 
5  leaves.  The  subject  is  illustrated  by  wood-cuts,  shewing  the  degrees 
of  eclipse.  The  next  leaf,  being  a  very  thick  one,  has  a  wood-cut  on 
each  side  of  it :  that  on  the  recto  is  entitled  '  Instrvmentv*!' 
HoRAKVM  iNAEavALivM* — OH  the  rcversc,  '  Jnstrvmentvm  Vebi 
MoTvs  LuNAE.  MiNVE.'  The  latter  has  two  circular  pieces  of  paper 
in  the  centre,  which  move  as  the  reader  pleases  :  beneath,  we  observe 
the  word  '.  Adde.'  The  remaining  12  leaves  treat  of  the  following 
subjects :  De  Aureo  Numero :  De  Cyclo  Solari  et  Littera  Dominicali  : 
De  Inttrvalio  et  Festis  Molilihus :  Tabula  Festorum  Mobilium:*  De 
Conjunctionibus  ac  Oppositionibus  Luminarium :  De  EcUpsibiis  Luminarium: 
De  Loco  Soils  Vero :  Tabula  Soils :  De  Loco  Lunae  vero :  Tabula 
Radlcum  Lunce  :  De  Magnitudine  Dlei:  Tabula  Quantitatls  Dierum  :  De 
Horolugio  Horlzontali :  De  Notlcia  Horarum  Aequinoctlallum  :  De  Horls 
Temporalibus :  concluding  with  a  table  entitled  '  Dies  Pascalis'  from 
the  year  1477  to  1531.     At  the  bottom  we  read 

DVCTV  lOANNIS  DE  MONTEREGIO. 

The  following  and  last  leaf  contains  two  other  cuts,  printed  on  paper 

*  Prefixed  to  tliis  table,  is  a  piece  of  paper,  printed  in  tlie  same  type  as  that  of  the 
Morkj  and  pasted  on :  contahiing  '  a  caution  in  case  of  lotip  year.' 


SUPPLEMENT.  465 

of  aa  equal  thickness  with  the  last.     One  of  them  is  entitled  '  Qu,v- 

DRANS  HOROLOGII  HoRIZONTALIS  :'  the  Other,  '  QUADKATUM  HoRARIVM 

Generale.*  In  the  whole,  this  impression  contains  32  leaves.  It  is 
followed,  as  has  been  before  observed,  by  a  German  version  of  the 
preceding :  containing  30  leaves,  and  having  the  same  cuts.  On  the 
reverse  of  the  last  leaf  of  the  text,  at  bottom,  we  read 

.  M.  lohan  von  koiigsperg. 

The  date  of  this  impression  is  either  1475,  or  1477  :  the  former  of 
these  occurs  in  the  first  table,  the  latter  in  that  of  the  Easter  Table. 
Yet  it  might  be  even  later  than  1477  ;  since  we  find  the  first  date  in 
the  table  of  the  last  year  of  tlie  '  Directorium  Sacerdotum'  (see  p.  434 
ante)  to  be  1496,  but  the  book  itself  could  not  have  been  published 
till  1498.  The  copy  under  description  is  in  the  most  desirable  con- 
dition :  in  blue  morocco  binding. 


946.   Campanus.     Opera    Omnia.     Printed   hy 
Bernardus  Vercellensis.     Venice  (1495).     Folio. 

Jt  is  not  a  little  singular  that  there  should  be  three  editions  of  the 
works  of  Campanus  in  the  same  year :  the  date  of  the  present  impres- 
sion being  gathered  (according  to  Panzer)  from  the  privilege  to  the 
editor,  Fernus,  which  is  dated  xxvi,  March,  1495  :  but  this  privilege, 
which  is  dated  at  Milan,  seems  rather  to  belong  to  the  Milan  impression, 
of  the  same  year  :  a  previous  edition,  however,  having  been  printed  at 
Rome,  also  in  1495.  The  address  to  Fernus,  by  Jacobus  Antiquarius,  is 
dated  Milan,  iiird  June,  1494.  This  is  on  a  ii,  recto.*  The  piesent  copy, 
which  appears  to  have  successively  belonged  to  Archbishop  Cranmer 
and  Lord  Lumley,  is  in  fine  preservation ;  presenting  us  with  an  in- 
teresting edition  of  the  works  of  one  of  the  most  celebrated  scliolars  of 
the  XVth  century.  On  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf,  we  gather  the  order 
of  the  signatures,  thus  :  a  to  p  in  eights  :  except  c,  with  4  leaves  :  p  has 
10  leaves.  Then  A,  with  6  leaves ;  and  B  to  K  in  eights ;  K  and  L 
in  sixes;  M,  S ;  Aa,  2;  Bb  to  Hh  in  eights;  Hh,  10;  aa,  4;  66  and 
cc  in  eights  :  dd  and  ee  in  sixes.  On  the  reverse  of  ee  v  (ee  vj  being 
blank)  is  the  following  colophon : 

*  A  list  of  the  contents  of  the  volume  is  on  a  i  recto. 


466  SUPPLEMENT. 

Impressum  Venetiis  per  Bernardinum  Vaicelleiisem  iussu 
domini  Andrese  Tonesano  de  Assula. 

Panzer  is  sufficiently  copious  in  his  references:  vol.  iii.  p  379,  380. 
This  copy  is  in  beautiful  condition,  and  has  been  recently  bound  in 
russia,  by  C.  Lewis. 

947.  Caoursin  (Guillelmus).  Descriptio  Obsi- 
DiONis  RhodijE.  Printed  hy  Reger.  Ulm.  1496. 
Folio. 

The  reader  has  already  been  made  acquainted  with  two  editions  of 
this  work ;  one  in  the  Italian,  and  the  other  in  the  English,  language : 
see  pages  93,  348,  ante.     The  present  is  a  late  edition  in  the  Latin 
language,  but  it  is  distinguished  by  numerous  engravings  in  wood, 
executed  on  a  large  scale,  and  in  a  coarse  manner.    There  is  however 
a  good  deal  of  spirit  in  one  or  two  of  the  designs,  as  the  ensuing  fac- 
eimiles  evince.     In  fact,  the   style   of  the   engravings,   both    in  the 
landscape,  shipping,  and  smaller  figures,  is  rather  similar  to  that  which 
we  observe  in  the  embellishments  to  the  Breydenbach  of  1486 ;  and  of 
which  various  fac-similes  have  been  given  in  the  preceding  volume  of 
this  work.    The  type  of  this  impression  is  a  neat,  full-faced  gothic ; 
not  very  dissimilar  to  that  of  Ratdolt.    The  capital  initials  are  large 
and  coarse,  but  have  a  rich  effect.    On  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf,  we 
observe  a  cut  of  the  'Master  of  Rhodes,'  and  the  author  presenting  his 
work.     On  the  recto  of  a  ij,  the  text  of  the  History  of  the  Siege  com- 
mences.   The  second  cut,  of  '  The  Fleet  putting  to  sea,'  is  on  the 
reverse  of  a  iij.    The  third  cut  represents  the  '  Assault  upon  the  Mole 
and  the  Tower  of  St.  Nicholas — and  the  battle  by  sea  and  land :'  very 
spirited.     Still  more  animated  is  the  4th  cut,  on  the  reverse  of  a  v  ; — 
but  to  describe  each  individual  embellishment  would  extend  this  article 
to  an  unnecessary  length  :  although  '  the  Battle  of  the  Turks  with  the 
Soldiers  and  Citizens  of  Rhodes' — with  the  cross  seen  in  glory  above — 
on  the  reverse  of  b  iiij — is  deserving  of  particular  notice.  The  shipping, 
on  the  reverse  of  b  v,  is  corroborative  of  what  has  been  before  observed 
of  the  similarity  of  the  style  of  art  to  that  of  the  Breydenbach.    The 
two  fac-similes  which  ensue  are  described  by  their  respective  titles  at 
top.   The  first,  on  the  reverse  of  c  iiij,  is  repeated  on  the  reverse  of  dj. 
The  second  cut  is  on  the  recto  of  c  vij. 


tp^ymu^  cum  itonitunijS?  t^mci^  tqmtan^. 


SUPPLEMENT.  471 

The  cut,  on  the  recto  of  e  iij,  represents  Zyzymus,  the  leader  of  the 
Turks,  *  sitting  at  the  same  table  with  the  Commandant  of  Rhodes.' 
The  Turkish  General  (it  appears)  was  mute  and  sulky,  till  a  musician 
(represented  in  the  cut)  struck  up  his  lute  or  guitar — when  the  severity 
of  the  Mussulman  relaxed.  *  At  barbarus  suauiori  cantu  insuetus : 
gaudium  pre  se  tulit  nullum,  donee  thurcus  coquinariam  exercens : 
barbarico  instrumento  melodia  edidit.  tunc  enim  erectus  :  paiuper 
subrisit.'  It  should  be  noticed,  that  this  impression  contains  both  the 
text  of  the  siege,  and  the  conditions  of  raising  it  —  the  corres- 
pondence between  Zyzymus  and  the  'Master  of  the  City'— the  safe 
custody  of  Zyzymus  in  Gaul— the  correspondence  with  Bajazet,  and 
the  Oration  of  Caorsin,the  author,  before  Pope  Innocent  VIII:  repre- 
sented by  a  large  cut  of  the  orator  before  the  Pope.*  Also  the  account 
of  bringing  '  Zyzymus,  brother  to  the  Sultan,  to  Rome.'  On  the  recto 
of  h  vj,  beneath  a  rude  cut  of  the  author  writing  his  history,  we  read 
the  colophon,  thus : 

^mpttttvm  Wmc  g  mmt  ilcffOf-  ^irno  tini.  ic.  a^cc 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  signatures  are  in  eights,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  g  and  h ;  each  of  which  have  only  6  leaves.  The  present  is  a 
very  desirable  copy ;  in  French  green  morocco  binding. 


948.  Capellutus  (Rolandus)  De  Curatione 
Pestiferorum.  Printed  by  Ulric  Han,  Rome. 
TVithout  Date.     Quarto. 

This  is  rather  an  interesting  tract.    We  will  first  state  the  title, 
thus: 

Rolandi  capelluti  Chrysopolitani  Philosophi.  parme 
sis :  ad  Magistru  Petru  de  gnaladris  de  parm  :  Cy 
rugicuj  optimum:  Tractatus  de  curatoe  pestiferoruj 
apostematum.    Incipit  feliciter. 

*  See  an  impression  of  this  speech,  of  the  date  of  1485,  in  vol.  iii.  p.  437. 


472  SUPPLEMENT. 

A  little  below,  the  author  says  :  *  It  was  in  the  year  1468,  when.I 
was  at  Parma,  that  a  great  and  horrible  plague  prevailed  :  such  as  I 
verily  believe  was  never  before  seen,  or  likely  again  to  occur.  Neither 
love  nor  charity  was  observed  even  among  relatives,  but  a  sort  of 
brutality  and  cruelty  prevailed.  The  neighbour  refused  his  neigh- 
bourly aid  :  brother  deserted  brother,  husband  wife,  wife  husband, 
parent  child,  and  child  parent.  Men  died  rather  from  absolute  help- 
lessness, or  necessity,  than  from  the  plague.  ^\  hat  was  worse,  the 
parish  priests  refused  receiving  confession,  administering  the  sacra- 
ment and  extreme  unction  to  the  diseased.  The  Mendicant  Friars 
and  priests  forbade  the  dead  bodies  to  be  buried  in  their  respective 

graves -  and  the  sacred  ground  of  St.  Leonard  was  converted 

into  a  market  place:  where  aU  manner  of  uproar,  dissipation,  and 
vrickedness  prevailed.  Within  the  city  itself,  such  atrocities  were 
committed  as  are  neither  to  be  mentioned  by  the  tongue,  nor  written 
by  the  pen.'  &c. 

The  author  then  proceeds  to  define  the  malady,  and  to  discourse 
upon  the  remedies.  His  treatise  is  very  short,  as  the  tract  contains 
but  6  leaves.  On  the  reverse  of  the  6th,  it  concludes  thus,  with  the 
subjoined  colophon  : 

Mul 

ta  8c  raulta  alia  medicamia  g^bus  uulg9  utebat  ibi  ad 
dere  potuissej.  que  8c  mihi  sciibeti :  8c  tibi  legeti:  cete* 
risq;  intuetibus:  tediu  no  inferat  ilia  ptermittere  decre 
ui.  Bii  vale  :  k  tuQ  Rolandu  Capellutu  chry.  philoso 
phu  ad  tua  uota  respirante  intellige.  Sed  iteiu  te  rogo 
ut  omniuj  reru^  tuarum  exitum  consideres : 

Rome  impressum  p  Ingeniosuj  viru  Ma 
gistrii  Vdalricii  gallii  de  Almania. 

This  tract  is  printed  in  the  usual  letter  of  Ulric  Han  ;  but  I  have 
great  doubts  of  its  having  been  published  '  about  the  year  1468, '  aa 
Panzer  intimates.  Seemiller  refers  to  Audiflredi,  and  Audiffredi 
hazards  no  conjecture  upon  the  period  of  its  execution.  Edit.  Rom. 
p.  380.  Laire  places  it  between  the  years  14S0  and  1490.  The 
present  copy,  which  is  in  tender  condition,  is  elegantly  bound  in  oHve- 
colour  morocco  by  C.  Lewis. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


'ITS 


949.  Casus  Papales,  &c.     Printed  hy  Godfrey 
Back.    Antwerp.    Without  Date.     Quarto. 

This  impression  consists  of  four  leaves  ;  the  whole  of  which,  in  the 
copy  before  us,  are  as  if  they  had  just  issued  from  the  press  :  being 
clean  and  uncut.  The  following  is  a  fac-simile  of  the  title  and  fron- 
tispiece ;  the  latter  being  rather  of  common  occurrence  in  the  xvth 
century.  It  may  serve  to  shew  what  kind  of  title-pages  were  in  vogue 
■at  that  period. 


alee 


«•■ 


474  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  type  is  a  small,  close,  and  square  Gothic,  On  the  recto  of  the 
4th  and  last  leaf  is  the  imprint,  thus  : 

f  inhmt  cafu^ef  ^apaXt^  <!Epi^cojialti9i  et 
3fititiatm!c^.  Si^pref^mn  anttDctpie  per 
me  (iBotifritium  25aclt, 

On  the  reverse  is  the  very  singular  device  of  the  printer — the  castle 
of  Antwerp  suspended  from  a  bird's  cage — of  w^hich  a  fac-simile  will 
appear  in  the  Bibliographical  Decameron.  The  impression  has  no  sig- 
nature. This  beautiful  copy  is  brilliantly  bound  in  blue  morocco,  by 
C.  Lewis. 


950.  Cato.  Disticha.  TVithout  Name  of  Printer, 
Place,  or  Date.    Octavo. 

I  consider  this  little  tract,  of  only  4  leaves,  to  be  one  of  the  most 
curious  specimens  of  ancient  typography  in  existence.  The  reader  will 
judge  of  its  rarity,  when  he  is  informed  that,  not  only  no  other  copy 
of  it  is  known,  but  the  very  mention  or  knowledge  of  it  will  in  vain 
be  looked  for  in  any  bibliographical  publication.  This  precious 
relic  (for  such  it  is  properly  considered  by  its  present  Noble  Owner) 
was  discovered  within  the  wooden  covers  of  an  ancient  volume  (con- 
taining several  curious  tracts  *)  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Freeling,  of 
the  Post  Office.  That  gentleman,  with  equal  prompitude  and  libe- 
rality, made  an  offer  of  the  contents  of  these  *  wooden  covers '  to 
Earl  Spencer.  The  offer  was  acceded  to,  upon  terms  perfectly  satis- 
factory to  both  parties.  It  now  remains  to  describe  a  treasure  of 
such  singularity. 

We  have  here,  in  short,  the  same  types  with  which  the  Speculum 
HumanjE  Salvationis  (among  the  earliest  and  most  interesting  of  the 
Block  Books)  was  executed.  The  public  have  been  before  put  in 
possession  of  this  fact,  from  the  slight  mention  of  this  tract  in  my 
friend  Mr.  Ottley's  work  ;t  from  which  it  seems  to  follow  that,  if  the 

*  Among  them,  were  the  Ethics  of  Aristotle,  supposed  to  have  been  printed  at  Oxford  in 
1479 :  see  p.  354  ante.  The  '  Casus  Papales,' '  Algorismus  novus,'  and  'Aristotelis  Pruble- 
mata'  (see  pages  437,  442,  473,  ante,)  were  also  in  the  number. 

t  An  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  and  Early  History  of  Engramng  upon  Copper  atid  in  Wood; 
1815,  4to.  p.  247. 


SUPPLEMENT.  4-5 

*  Speculum '  be  of  the  antiquity  assigned  to  it  by  the  erudite  author  of 
the  publication  below  referred  to,  the  tract  before  us —  which  may 
truly  be  called  a  mere  School  Book*  —  not  only  takes  chronological 
precedence  of  all  impressions  of  it  extant,  but,  from  the  acknowledged 
early  use  of  the  Distichs  of  Cato,  in  the  education  of  youth,  may 
possibly  be  of  a  date  anterior  to  that  of  the  first  Mentz  Bible,  of  the 
supposed  date  of  1455  ?  Such  a  document,  therefore,  throws  a  kind 
of  reflected  light  upon  the  hypothesis  of  Mr.  Ottley  ;  and  goes  to 
establish,  not  very- indirectly,  his  conclusion  respecting  the  period  of 
the  execution  of  the  '  Speculum.'  This  singular  little  volume  is 
printed  upon  thick  vellum  ;  and,  althoiigh  not  in  a  tender,  is  in  an 
injured  state :  the  recto  of  the  2nd,  and  the  reverse  of  the  3d  leaf, 
being  soiled  and  defaced.  This  has  arisen  from  their  exposure  within 
the  wooden  covers  ;  as,  like  many  specimens  of  ancient  printing  which 
I  have  seen  in  similar  situations,  these  parts  happened  to  be  stuflFed  in 
to  add  to  the  consistency,  or  durability,  of  the  binding.  Each  of  the 
4  leaves  is  cockled  at  the  top,  and  marked  with  a  dark  brown  stain  on 
the  right  margin.  The  copy  has  been  evidently  much  cropt:  the 
height  of  the  page  being  4  inches  and  -|,  and  the  width  exactly  3 
inches ;  while,  with  the  margin,  it  is  only  5  inches  and  a  half  in  height, 
by  4  and  |  in  width. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  without  any  prefix  or  title,  the  prosaic 
preface,  or  prologue,  begins  : 

Mm  animatiutete  ^  jrlurimo^? 

jjoif^  giiitcr  crtarc  i  tjia  mora 

fuccuretitt  1  cofulebu  opiniom 

t07f>  fott  enfttitiaui  itiajcie  ut  glHrioftt 

tjiuetet  a  fionore  cotigetet  ^nt  te  fili 

gcc.  8cc.  Sec. 

Each  page,  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  has  21  lines.  On  the 
reverse  of  the  first  leaf,  forming  the  7th  line  of  the  text,  the  poetry 
begins  thus : 

•  See  the  edition  of  these  '  Disticha  Catonis,'  printed  in  1475,  described  at  vol.  iii. 
p.  245-6 :  where,  in  a  note,  it  is  observed  that  the  work  under  description  was  '  fajuiiiar  to 
youth,  and  established  in  the  schools,  since  the  Ume  of  Charlemagne.' 

t  Sic. 


47.6  SUPPLEMENT. 

31  tt9  t  ainff  noB'  ut  catmta  bicut 

^k  t  pcipue  fit  jrura  mttt  tolttx"* 

^  l^  tjiffila  ^tm^  nc  fopno  debits  cfto 

jp  a  tihituta  q'cief  bitijief  aliffita  niiftrat 

8cc.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  8th  and  last  page,  or  the  reverse  of  the  4th  and  last  leaf,  con- 
tains the  17  last  lines  of  the  moral  poem,  and  the  imprint.  Of  these, 
the  reader  is  presented  with  a  fac-simile  of  the  terminating  part,  thus : 

ftk  cm  txtfum  noli  siinuxi^  mm^ 
f  tWm  obelffi  ©tog  f ji  vAmt  rm  f 
€  li  (0tSg  i  (i9  Iter  Kci  ^  mx^  l^boS^ 
3a  jtmt^g^tim«  fftmic  ttom^  amw 

f  w^i(i^5?  mfm  pmot  f  nil  J^iJi^  tj^Be 
fHimrid  t  Wcf  itttiii^  ntt  iiribere  *f? 

«^liae  1^^  mto  m  (^aOid^mf^  lt(it$ 


The  above  is  cut  in  wood,  with  as  much  fidelity,  I  believe,  as  the  art 
is  capable  of.  That  the  original,  however,  are  metal  types,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  believing.  After  a  description  of  such  a  curious  specimen 
of  typographical  antiquity,  it  seems  almost  needless  to  add  that  there 
are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  This  singular 
treasure  is  now  preserved  in  dark  blue  morocco  binding,  by  C.  Lewis. 


SUPPLEMENT.  477 

951.  Cavalca.  Tractata  contra  il  Peccato 
DELLA  Lingua.  Printed  hy  Nicolo  of  Florence. 
Without  Date.     Folio. 

This  impression  appears  to  have  escaped  Panzer.  From  tlie  imprint, 
it  should  seem  to  have  been  executed  by  Nicolo  della  magna,  or 
Nicolo  de  Todescho;  vt^ho  printed,  at  Florence,  the  Dante  of  1481 ; 
the  Monte  Sancto  di  Dio  of  1477;  and  the  Berlinghieri — each  work 
described  in  the  previous  pages  of  this  volume.  It  is  executed  in  the 
largest  type  of  the  printer,  and  the  pages  are  elegantly  formed.  On 
the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  this  prefix : 

IN  NOMINE  PATRIS   ET   FILII   ET  SPIRI 

tus  sancti  amen.  Incomincia  il  bellissimo  et 
utile  tractate  contra  il  peccato  della  lingua  Prologo 
sopradecta  opera  compilataet  facta  per  frate  domen- 
ico  chaualcha  dauico  pisano  fratre  predicatore. 

The  work  is  executed  with  signatures,  but  with  neither  numerals 
nor  catchwords.  The  former  are  very  barbarously  and  carelessly 
executed.  They  extend  to  ^ ;  a  having  10,  but  the  rest  8,  leaves :  q 
has  only  4  leaves,  including  a  blank  one.  On  the  reverse  of  q  3, 
beneath  the  8th  line  of  text,  we  read  the  following  imprint : 

FINIT  PER  NICHOLAVM  FLORENTIE. 
DEO  GRATIAS  AMEN. 

The  present  is  a  sound,  but  soiled  copy — and  wormed  towards  the 
latter  part.    Elegantly  bound  in  mssia. 


VOL.  IV.  3  a 


47S  SUPPLEMENT. 


952.   Cecco  d'  Ascolt.     Printed  hy    Philipo   de 
Piero.     Venice.     1476.     Quarto. 

Second  Edition  ;  and  first  with  a  Date.  Although  this  impression 
be  of  less  rarity  than  the  previous  Brescia  edition,  described  at  page 
94-7  ante,  yet  it  is  sufficiently  scarce  to  have  been  pronounced  suppo- 
sititious ;  if  we  credit  the  description  of  it  in  the  Bibl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iii. 
pt.  ii.  n".  4574.  Brunct,  in  his  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  i.  p.  285, 
edit.  1814,  pronounces  it  to  be  the  first;  but  that  skilful  bibliogra- 
pher is  apparently  unacquainted  with  the  Brescia  impression.  Panzer 
refers"  only  to  Denis  and  to  the  Crevenna  catalogue  ;  so  that  this 
seems  to  have  been  unknown  to  Haym,  Floncel,  Capponi,  Mazzuchelli, 
Pinelli,  Maittaire,  and  De  Bure.  Quadrio  conceived  the  Venice  edition 
of  1478,  by  the  same  printer,  to  have  been  the  first:  Storia  di  Poesia, 
vol.  vi.  p.  39 . 

The  copy  under  description  is  unfortunately  cut  down  to  the  form 
of  an  octavo  volume  ;*  and  has  the  first  3  leaves,  containing  the  table, 
supplied  (in  a  beautiful  manner)  by  a  fac-simile  ms.  The  table  con- 
cludes on  the  recto  of  the  3d  leaf;  the  reverse  of  which  leaf  is  blank. 
On  the  recto  of  the  succeeding  leaf,  signature  a  (i),  the  poem  begins 
thus : 

Incomentia  il  primo  libro  del  clarissirao 
philosofo  Ciecho   Esculano  dicto  lacerba. 

Ltra  non    segue  piu  la  no 

stra  luce 

Fuor    de    la    superficie    de 

quel  primo 
In  qual  natura  per  poder  conduce 
La  forma  intelligibele  che  deuide 
Nui  da  li  animali  per  labito  estrimo 
Qual  creatura  mai  no  tucto  uide. 

8cc.  kc.  kc. 

*  It  is,  in  this  respect,  a  companion  to  tlie  Isocrates,  described  in  vol.  ii.  p.  97,  98. 


SUPPLEMENT.  479 

On  the  recto  of  b  viij  we  read  the  opening  of  the  Second  Book, 
thus : 

Incomeatia*  el  secondo  libro  :  de  la  natura 
di  la  fortuna  ;  k.  come  reprende  dante 

Capitulo  primo 

Orno  nel  canto  de  le  prime 
t  note 

Dico  die  cio  che  sotol  ciel 

creato 
Depende  per  uirtu  de  le  soe  rote 
Che  tuto  moue  serapre  tuto  regge 
8cc.  ice.  8cc. 

On  comparing  these  extracts  with  those  from  the  first  edition  (see 
p.  95  ante)  it  will  be  seen  that  the  variations  relate  almost  entirely  to 
orthography.  The  signatures,  to  n,  run  in  eights  :  n  has  10  leaves,  on 
the  reverse  of  the  lOth  of  which  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

Finise  il  libro  de  Ciecho  Esculano  dicto 
Lacerba.  Impresso  ne  lalma  patria  de 
uenesia  p  maistro  pliilipo  de  piero  ne 
gli  ani  del.  M  CCCC .  LXXVI . 

A  full  page  has  24  lines.    Upon  the  whole,  this  volume,  however 

diminished  in  size,  is  a  considerable  acquisition  to  the  depai«tment  of 

books  in  this  library  relating  to  Italian  Literature.     It  has  been 

very  recently  obtained  from  Paris,  and  is  in  old  French  calf  binding, 

with  gilt  leaves. 

•  Sic. 


480  SUPPLEMENT. 

953.  Chronicarum  Supplementum.  Printed  hy 
Boninus  de  Boninis  de  Ragusia.  Brescia.  1485. 
Folio. 

This  is  a  closely  printed  Chronicle,  in  long  lines,  in  the  Gothic  letter, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  year  1485.  A  general  table 
occupies  the  first  18  leaves.  Then  a  blank  leaf.  On  aa  begins  a  table 
of  celebrated  women  mentioned  in  the  text :  2  leaves.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  next  leaf,  are  some  verses  of  Barillas  Bergoma.  On  a  ii  the 
prologue  begins  :  on  the  reverse  of  a  3,  the  text  of  the  history.  The 
colophon  is  on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  one  : 

Simpreltum  25nrie  per  25oranum  tie  ^^oninijai 

be  ilagufia  5llmio  tini.  '2!^xttt\xxt(^ 

bic  3^rimo  SDeceBri^. 

From  the  register,  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  and  last  leaf,  we 
gather  the  order  of  the  signatures,  thus  :  a  and  b  10  leaves  :  c  to  5,  *t, 
0,  and  2f»,  inclusively,  in  eights :  A  to  E,  inclusively,  in  eigiits  :  F,  6  : 
G  to  O,  inclusively,  in  eights :  P,  6 :  Q  to  T,  inclusively,  in  eights. 
The  register  is  on  the  recto  of  T  viij.  This  is  a  soimd  and  desirable 
copy  ;  in  old  vellum  binding. 

954.  Chronjcon   Regum    Hungarije.     Printed 
hy  Ratdolt.     Augshourg,     1488.     Quarto. 

Editio  Pkinceps  ;  the  impression  of  1483  being  considered  suppo- 
sititious. This  beautiful  and  interesting  volume  has  not  escaped  the 
notice  of  bibliographers.  Engel  begins  by  calling  it  (in  his  usual 
manner)  '  Liber  inter  rarissimos  rarior ;'  and  refers  to  Menckcnius's 
Catalogue  of  Du  Fresne's  books;*  adding,  that  it  was  unknown  to 
Maittaire,  and  will  be  in  vain  looked  for  in  the  catalogues  of  UfFenbach 
and  Bunneman.  Biblioth.  Select,  p.  42-3.  Zapf  has  been  copious  in  his 
description,  and  has  availed  himself  of  the  authority  of  Engel.    Jugs- 

*  Does  he  mean  the  one  printed  at  Paris,  in  1662,  4to.  with  the  porti-ait  of  Raphael 
Trichetus  du  Fresnc? — the  pages  oftliis  catalogue  are  not  uurubered. 


SUPPLEMENT.  ^81 

burg's  Buchdruckergeschichte,  vol.  i.  p.  84-5.  Braun  has  been  sufBciently 
particular,  referring  to  Zapf ;  Notit.  Hist.  Lit.  pt.  i.  p.  161-2.  Panzer 
has  quoted  Zapf  and  Braun  :  Annul.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  114,  n°.  79.  We 
return  to  the  book  itself. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  On  the  reverse  are  the  regal 
arms  of  Hungary,  encircled  by  eight  shields  of  coat-armour.  On  the 
recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  is  a  wood-cut,  occupying  the  entire  page,  re- 
presenting the  '  History  of  Holy  Ladislaus.'  It  is  sufficiently  curious. 
On  the  reverse,  is  the  epistle  of  Theobald  Fegher  (at  whose  expense  the 
volume  was  printed)  to  'Mathias  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia.'  On 
the  recto  of  the  succeeding  leaf,  signature  a  (1),  begins  the  rtrefatory 
epistle  of  John  de  Thurocz,  the  author,  to  Thomas  de  Drag,  Chan- 
cellor of  his  Hungarian  Majesty.  A  '  soliloquy,'  by  the  author,  follows 
on  the  reverse.  The  '  exordium'  of  the  history  begins  on  a  2,  recto- 
and  on  a  3,  recto,  we  read  the  prefix  to  the  chapter — 'De  generationis 
hunoru  siue  hugarorum  origine.'  The  signatures  run  in  eights  ;  and 
on  the  recto  of  b  iij,  we  observe  the  first  of  those  cuts  (amounting  to 
66  in  number,  according  to  Panzer)  with  which  the  text  of  this 
Chronicle  abounds.  The  reader  has  a  representation  of  it  in  the 
following  fac-sitnile: 


This  cut,  as  well  as  another  of  a  similar  subject  (Skirmish  of  Cavalry) 
is  frequently  repeated.*  We  shall  contrast  it  by  a  fac-simile  of  a  Combat 


*  The  other  cut  represents  a  closer  charge,  witli  a  gi'eater  number  of  assailants,  One 
half  of  tliein  have  ermined  caps,  by  way  of  helmets,  and  the  beaver  only  is  a  protection  to 
the  face.  The  other  half  have  helmets,  and  use  chiefly  the  long  spear :  m  the  midst  of  them 


482 


SUPPLEMENT. 


on  Foot ;  premising,  that  these  cuts  serve,  throughout  the  volume,  for 
every  representation  of  horse  and  foot  actions.*    The  following  occurs 


on  the  reverse  of  the  sanae  leaf ; 


On  the  recto  of  h  iiij,  occurs  the  first  of  those  Portraits  of  the 
Kings  of  Hungary,  with  which  this  impression  is  so  plentifully 
embellished.  The  originals  of  these  cuts  were  only  to  be  found  in  the 
imagination  of  the  artist  who  designed  them.  The  reader  will  judge  of 
the  style  of  their  execution  by  the  following  fac-similes.  Few  of  them 
have  so  much  grace  of  expression  as  that  which  represents  King  Beysa, 
on  the  reverse  of  g  iuj,f  and  of  which  a  fac-simile  is  on  the  ensuing 
page.  A  small  portion  of  the  back  ground  only  is  omitted :  consisting 
of  horizontal  short  strokes. 


is  seen  a  crowned  figure,  for  the  monarch  of  the  party.    In  the  backgronnd,  upou  a  bill,  is 
a  town  or  city.     This  cut  is  not  often  distinctly  worked. 

•  The  first  appearance  of  the  other  wood-cut,  of  a  skirmish  of  infantry,  is  seen  on  the 
reverse  of  d  vij.  It  is  encircled  by  a  border,  which  is  not  the  case  with  that  above  repre- 
sented. No  shields  ^re  used  in  the  action,  and  the  spear  and  sword  are  tlie  only  ofien- 
sive  weapons.    It  is  less  interesting  than  the  above. 

t  The  portrait  however,  of  King  Stephen  I.  (e  i  red.')  merits  a  slight  mention  in  this 
place.  The  monarch,  with  a  long  beard,  is  seated  in  his  chair  of  state:  liis  right  hand 
liolding  a  sceptre,  his  left  resting  on  a  ball.  Two  angels,  above,  are  about  to  put  a  crown 
upon  his  head.  To  the  right  of  him  sits  a  small  figure,  holding  a  sceptre  in  his  right  hand, 
and  his  head  encircled  by  a  glory.  Above  liim,  is  the  word  '  emericus.'  This  print  has 
perhaps  the  boldest  effect  of  any  ;  but  as  a  specimen  of  art,  it  is  inferior  to  that  of  King 
Beysa. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


483 


We  shall  endeavour  to  afFord  a  suitable  contrast  to  his  Majesty,*  by 
a  fac-simile  of  the  only  portrait  of  a  Queen,  throughout  the  volume. 
It  occuis  on  the  reverse  of  m  vii/,  and  we  learn,  fiom  the  preceding 
text,  that  it  is  intended  to  be  a  portrait  of  Queen  Mauy. 


*  On  tlie  recto  of  g  vij  we  observe  a  whole  length  portrait,  on  horseback,  of  King 
Ladislaus  I.  He  balances  his  battle  axe  over  his  right  shoulder,  and  his  head  is  encir- 
cled by  a  glory.     His  coat  of  arms  appears  on  the  flank  of  his  horse. 


d?4 


SUPPLEMENT. 


As  a  variety  to  the  preceding,  the  reader  shall  be  gratified  by  a  fac- 
simile of  a  character,  represented  in  a  different  costume,  and  whom  we 
find,  from  the  prefix,  to  be  Johannes  Waywode.*  It  occurs  on  the 
reverse  of  r  vj: 


•  It  is  thus  entitled :  '  De  electione  dili  iohanis  wayuode  ui  gubeiaatore  :  et  dt  talione 
per  cunde  a  drakul  wayuoda  exacta.' 


SUPPLEMENT. 


■185 


On  the  reverse  of  t  vij,  the  Chronicle  is  brought  down  to  the  time 
of  Mathias,  the  reigning  monarch  at  the  period  of  its  publication.  The 
verses  below  *  were  composed  on  account  of  the  election  of  that  cele- 
brated character.  The  conclusion  of  the  Chronicle  relates  *  the  defection 


VOL.  IV 


•  Maximo  cultu  venerida  cuiqj 
egimus  nouis  maij  iocunde 
festa  victricis  cnicis  et  beatfc 
digna  repente 

3  R 


486  SUPPLEMENT. 

of  some  of  the  noblemen  of  Hungary,  and  their  subjection  by  the 
King  :'  tins  closes  the  history  on  v  ij,  recto— all  the  preceding  signatures 
having  8  leaves,  and  v  only  two.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  x  2, 
(x  i  being  blank)  we  read  an  epistle  of  Rogerius,  thus  entitled : 

(gpistola  magij^tri  rogcrii  in  miiefcratJile  tatmcn  ^up 
ticjeitructioc  rcgiti  l^ugatic  pet  €artatOjEJ  fiacta  etiitum 
ati  Heuerentiu  tJum  3|o|)anne  pe^jtliemcn^i^  tttWit  epi> 
iBfcoptt  fdicitcr  intipit.* 

Congredi  gentes  patrie  boheme  : 

presules  vere  fidei :  barones : 

vrbiu  sanas  licuit  cohortes 

chriiticolarum 
Colle  constructu  prominente  templu 

olomucense :  laicisq;  cleris 

pcrstrepit  votis  domiiio  repletum 

relligiose. 
Creditur  sacrii  precibus  vocatum 

pncuma :  tot  rectis  animis  dedisse  : 

publice  clamant ;  placet  eligatur 

ecce  mathias. 
Clara  delectus  cito  vota  siunit : 

celicis  iussis  precibusq;  terre  : 

mente  discussus  pie  christe  pro  te 

flexus  obedit. 
Laudibus  dignus  placido  mathias 

addit  assensu  diadema  regiii 

prepotens :  regno  &  titulu  bohemi 

panoniarum  « 

Xenijs  ihesii  referamus  omnes 

gloriam  cantiis  :  strepat  &  tubam 

clangor :  vt  nobis  veniat  vir  equus 

terror  in  hostes, 
Iste  rex  nostros  animos  fideles 

alleuet  pressos :  reprimatq;  mactet 

cum  suis  sectis  hereses  iniquas 

q;  vehementer. 
Xantus  humentem  ocius  liquorem 

linquet :  arcurus  iaciet  &  axem  : 

qua  dei  causam  populosqj  princeps 

deserat  ob  te. 
We  may  regret  the  omission  of  a  portrait  of  this  monarch,  who  was  not  only  living  at  the 
time  of  the  appearance  of  the  Chronicle,  but  who,  in  the  cultivation  of  literature,  and  in  the 
FINE  LIBRARY  which  he  left  behind  him,  shewed  what  claims  he  had  upon  the  gratitude  of 
his  counti-ymen  and  upon  the  admii-ation  of  posterity, 
•  This  epistle  is  printed  entire  by  Zapf. 


SUPPLEMENT.  4^7 

The  remaining  pages  are  devoted  to  tliis  account  of  « the  irruption 
of  the  Tartars  into  Hungary,  in  the  time  of  King  Bela  IVth.'  The 
account  terminates,  with  some  hexameter  and  pentameter  verses,  on  the 
recto  of  y  ix.  On  the  reverse,  we  read  this  imprint,  above  the'  device 
of  the  printer  and  the  patron  of  the  impression  :* 

e^erenif^imotu  fjungarie  tt^vi  cfjronica  ht 
ne  reuijefa  at  fibeli  ^tubio  emmljata  finit  ft^ 
ixtittt  3!mj>t0fi9fa  erfjartit  rattioltbiri  ^olcr^ 
tif^imi  ejcimia  inbu^tria  ct  miraimprimcnbi 
arte :  qua  nupcr  bctietiisf  mt  ^Cugu^tc  cjc- 
ccHet  nomittatif^iniu^.  Smpen^i^  ^i  quibrni 
'^geoMtii  fegcr  conciutj^  23ulJen.siief  51In- 
no  j9faJutifere  incarnatioi^  miflc^imo  qtirin> 
gente^tmo  ottoge^imo  octauo  tertio  nona^ 
3[umj. 

The  register  is  below  the  device.  A  blank  leaf  appears  to  form  the 
10th  leaf  of  signature  y.  Every  other  signature,  except  v,  has  8  leaves. 
This  volume  is  executed  in  the  best  manner  of  Ratdolt's  press ;  and  the 
present  copy  of  it  is  as  clean  and  sound  as  if  it  had  just  issued  from 
the  press.     It  has  been  recently  bound  in  russia,  by  C.  Lewis. 


955.  Cicero.  Catho  Major, alias  DeSenectute. 
Printed  with  the  types  of  Ulric  Zel.  Without 
Place  or  Date.     Quarto. 

This  edition  appears  to  have  escaped  Panzer :  see  vol.  v.  p.  154-156. 
Its  rarity  will  therefore  be  estimated  accordingly.  It  may  be  the 
EDiTio  PRiNCEPS  of  the  work ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  an 
impression  of  it  appeared  in  1469,  along  with  the  Offices,  &c.  by 
Sweynheym  and  Pannartz  :  consult  vol.  i.  p.  311.  The  edition  before 
us  consists  of  only  24  leaves  ;  without  numerals,  signatures,  or  catch- 
words. A  full  page  has  26  lines.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  the 
prefix  and  commencement  of  the  text  are  thus : 

*  A  fac-simile  of  this  device  will  appear  in  tlie  Bibliographical  Decameron, 


488  SUPPLEMENT. 

09.  Ciillij  (Ciccronief  ab  ^itn  %ctitn  Catljo 
abator.  %\m^  tie  dg>cncctutc  9[ndpit; 

€itt  $i  quib  ego  abhito.  cutam  t)e  iettais 
^0,  <Bm  te  nunc  coqitit.  et  uet^at  {lectoce 
fira.  <J5t  qua  beprhneri^  et  quiti  ct'n  pre 
f ij.  Eicet  enim  initlji  tjer^iii^  jjij^  affari 
Xcc.  8cc.  8cc. 

On  the  recto  of  the  *24th  and  last  leaf,  beneath  the  concluding  6  lines 
of  text,  we  read  the  imprint,  thus : 

€xpiitxt  €ulttUiSf  tie  fenectute 

The  present  is  a  clean  and  most  desirable  copy ;  in  blue  morocco 
binding. 


956.  Cicero.  De  Proprietatibus  Terminorum. 
Printed  in  the  character  of  Ulric  Zel.  Without 
Place  or  Date.     Quarto. 

This  scarce  little  impression,  of  a  work  fiedsely  attributed  to  Cicero, 
answers  exactly  to  the  description  of  it  by  Panzer.  The  copy  under 
description  is  unluckily  imperfect  in  the  first  leaf:  having  part  of  the 
title,  and  the  commencement  of  the  text,  torn  away.  Panzer  however 
has  supplied  the  title.  There  are,  in  the  whole,  only  32  leaves ;  a  full 
page  having  27  lines.  It  is  entirely  destitute  of  numerals,  signatures, 
and  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  the  9th  leaf,  we  see  the  prefix  •  De. 
a :'  on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf  but  one,  we  observe  '  De.  31 ' — the 
intermediate  letters  being  presented  in  the  same  order.  The  recto  of 
the  last  leaf  has  only  21  lines,  exclusively  of  the  colophon,  which  is 
thus: 

iliftet  tie  pprietatiBuiSf  temiino2f 
CiceroniiSf  f  init  felieitet* 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Panzer  remarks  that  the  type  is  the  same  as 
that  which  Zel  used  for  the  De  Vita  Christiana  of  St.  Austin,  in  the 
year  1467;  but  no  correct  inference,  as  to  the  time  of  tlie  publication 


SUPPLEMENT.  489 

of  this  tract,  can  be  drawn  from  such  remark :  as  we  see  the  same  type 
in  almost  all  the  productions  of  Zel's  press ;  and  the  number  of  lines 
in  a  page  (27)  denote  it  to  be  among  the  later  works  of  that  printer. 
This  clean  and  sound  copy  is  bound  in  blue  morocco. 


957.  Cicero.  Epistol^  ad  Familiares.  Printed 
by  Jenson.     1471.     Quarto. 

The  rival  presses  of  Jenson  and  Vindelin  de  Spira  put  forth  impres- 
sions of  this  work  in  the  same  year.  Both  editions  *  are  elegantly 
executed,  and  contain  the  Greek  passages  in  print.  The  present  is 
described  in  glowing  terms  by  Crevenna,  in  the  Bihl.  Crevenn.  vol.  iii. 
p.  77.  De  Bure  and  Laire  (to  whom  Panzer  also  refers  his  readers)  are 
less  particular  than  Crevenna.  Maittaire  is  sufficiently  brief.  See  the 
Annal.  Typog.  vol.  iii.  p.  76,  n".  47,  of  Panzer :  from  whom  the  ensu- 
ing colophon  is  borrowed;  as  the  copy,  here  introduced,  being  on 
its  passage  from  the  continent,  cannot  be  described  from  actual 
examination : 

M.  CCCC.  LXXI. 

Opus  prxclarissimum.  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Epistolarum 
Familiarium  a  Nicolao  lenson  Gallico  Viventi- 
bus  necnon  et  Posteris  impressum  feliciter  finit. 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  Sardini  is 
comparatively  superficial:  pt.  iii.  p.  19.  Brunet  says  the  work  is  in 
*  large  quarto,'  and  contains  203  leaves  :  see  his  Manuel  du  Libmire, 
vol.  i.  p.  324,  edit.  1814. 

*  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  possesses  the  Spira  impression,  but  not  the  one  executed  by 
Jenson.  If  I  recollect  rightly,  these  books  contain  some  of  the  earliest  specunens  extant  of 
Greek  Printing  at  Venice. 


490  SUPPLEMENT. 

958.   CONCORDANTI^   AuCTORITATUM   SacR^ 

ScRiPTURiE,  &c.  Printed  hy  Koelhoff.    Cologne. 
1481.     Folio. 

The  ])resent  is  the  only  volume  in  this  Library  to  which  the  name  of 
KoelhofF  is  subjoined  as  the  printer.  Impressions  with  such  distinction 
are  veiy  rare;  and  are  imjjortant,  inasmuch  as  the  evidence  of  Koel- 
hofFs  having  printed  certain  books,  is,  in  general,  purely  conjectural. 
Such  is  the  scarcity  of  the  volume  before  us,  that  Panzer  refers  only  to 
Maittaire,  whose  words  he  literally  copies.  Vogt,  Freytag,  and  Bauer 
have  been  searched  in  vain  for  an  account  of  it.  It  is  executed,  like 
a  similar  work  of  Calderinus,  (see  p.  462  ante)  in  an  alphabetical 
manner — but  in  double  columns;  and  in  a  character  which  reminds 
us,  at  first  sight,  of  that  of  John  dc  Westphalia  of  Louvain.  The  prefix, 
at  top  of  the  first  column,  on  the  recto  of  a  z  (a  2)  is  thus  : 

Cocortiatie  auctortta 

turn  ^acre  ^efcripture  teta  ortihteni 
Itbt02f  fiifilic.  in  quib'^  loci^  iuri^ 
canonici  repeciani  g  cgregiu  tjim 
tinm  SJoganne  ticcret02f  tioctore 
bignif^imu  |5iuiccnen.  abliate  ^tU' 
bio^c  coflecte  iditiitt  incipiunt. 

On  the  recto  of  m  viij,  in  eights,  beneath  the  first  and  only  column, 
is  the  following  colophon : 

Concortiantie  ^iWt  ab  ticcreta 
ejcattif^ime  cmcnbatc.  pa:  me  3[o^ 
Ijantte  l^odljoff  tic  Eubecfe  Colo^ 
nie  chiciti  ^tubiojse  imprcf^e.  9Cnno 
gratie*  ^att\xxxi\'  tcrtia  X\it  po.sft 
flt^auricij  martpri^  fe^tu  ffniunt. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  genuine  condition  of  the  copy  under  descrip- 
tion. It  is  large,  clean,  and  uncut :  having  been  bound  in  dark  calf 
with  gilt  leaves,  from  the  original  binding. 


SUPPLEMENT.  .,91 

959.    DicTYs    Cretensis   et    Dares   Phrygius. 
Priiitedhy  Schonherger.  Messana.lAm.  Quarto. 

This  impression  (the  second  with  a  date)  is  but  of  little  value  ;  there 
having  been  several  earlier  ones  published  without  dates :  see  vol.  ii. 
p.  8-14.  We  shall  therefore  be  brief  in  the  account  of  it.  The  recto  of 
the  first  leaf  (a  j)  contains  the  title  of  the  first  author ;  the  text  of 
whom  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  h  vj.  On  i  j,  the  text  of  Dares 
Phrygius  begins;  terminating  on  the  reverse  of  k  xj :  where  we  read  the 
following  imprint : 

Finit  historia  antiquissima  Dictjs  Cretensis  atq; 
Daretis  Phrjgij  de  bello  Troianorura  ac  Graecorum : 
innobili  vrbe  Messan^e  cu  eximia  diligentia  impressa 
perGuillielmum  Schonberger  de  Franckfordia  Ala- 
manum  tertiodecimo  calendas  lunij.  M.cccc.xcviij. 

The  register  below  informs  us  that  the  signatures  a,  h,  c,  d,  e,  and/, 
nm  in  eights :  h  and  i  in  sixes :  i  in  8  :  and  k  in  12  leaves :  the  12th 
being  blank.  Beneath  is  the  printer's  device :  sufficiently  rude.  This 
is  an  indifferent  copy  ;  in  calf  binding. 


960.  Die  Erwelung,    &c.    (^Printed  in   1494.) 
TVithout  Name  of  Printer.     Folio. 

The  very  curious  tract  under  description,  printed  in  the  German 
language,  contains  a  letter  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  I,  written  in 
the  9th  year  of  his  reign  as  Emperor  of  Rome,  and  in  the  5th  year  as 
King  of  Hungary.  The  subject  upon  which  it  was  issued,  as  well  as 
the  tract  itself,  is  best  explained  in  the  account  of  it  transmitted  to 
Lord  Spencer,  by  the  librarian  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks. 

*  The  letter  first  laments  the  sufferings  and  cruelties  that  have  been 
inflicted  on  the  Christians,  by  the  incursions  of  the  Turks ;  that  he 
(Maximilian),  and  his  Father  before  him,  have  in  vain  attempted  to 
resist  the  power  of  these  infidels  with  the  help  of  the  sovereigns  of 


492  SUPPLEMENT. 

Christendom.  "  But  (continues  he)  that  henceforth  God  may  not  any 
more  be  dishonoured,  and  Christendom  delivered  from  this  calamity, 
our  Holy  Father,  the  Pope,  and  Ourselves,  have  proposed,  with  the 
assistance  of  all  Noblemen,  and  Knights,  to  repel  them  ;  and  for  this 

purpose,     THE    HONOURABLE     FRATERNITY    OF    St.  GeORGE,  which    hos 

been  formed  by  the  Reverend  Prince,  our  dear  and  religious  Johansen, 
Grand  Master  of  the  said  order  of  St.  George,  and  his  colleagues, 
has  been  confirmed,  and  some  temporal  and  spiritual  privileges  have 
been  conferred  on  it,  as  the  papal  and  our  royal  letters,  therefore 
issued,  prove.  Into  this  order,  We,  in  our  own  person,  enter  ;  and  we 
intend  to  undertake  a  mighty  expedition  against  these  enemies  of 
Christianity,  which  expedition  is  at  least  to  last  the  next  two  years, 
and  faithfully  to  sacrifice  for  it  our  life  and  fortune." 

The  letter  then  exhorts  all  persons  of  noble  and  knightly  families  to 
enter  into  this  Ord£R  of  St.  George,  to  whom  is  promised  aU  the 
land  that  should  be  taken  from  the  infidels  to  indetnnify  them  for 
their  expences.  They  are  to  appear  in  harness,  and  in  a  white  coat, 
with  a  red  cross,  having  their  arms  painted  on  the  breast  and  shoul- 
ders, before  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  in  church ;  who  are  to  tie 
to  their  right  arm  the  insignia  of  the  order,  consisting  of  a  Golden 
Cross,  with  a  crown  in  a  golden  ring  ;  pronouncing  the  words  given  in 
the  end  of  this  letter.  These  insignia  the  knight  may  adorn  with 
gold,  pearls,  or  precious  stones  ;  and  wear  on  his  hat,  or  wherever  he 
pleases,  before  all  kings,  princes,  and  every  body.  These  knights  are 
to  enjoy  peculiar  privileges,  and  rank  higher  than  all  knights  that  may 
hereafter  be  created,  either  at  Jerusalem,  or  on  the  bridge  of  the 
Tiber,  or  anywhere  else.  "  And  as  we  doubt  not  but  they  will  receive 
the  crown  of  heaven  for  their  labours,  we  give  unto  them  the  name  of 
Crowned  Knights  ;  and  ordain  that,  in  eternal  remembrance  of  their 
christian  intention,  they  shall  wear  the  cross  and  crown  on  their 
shields,  jewels,  arms,  in  tournaments,  on  seals,  and  other  ornaments. 
This  privilege  belongs  only  to  their  person.  Their  descendants  of  the 
same  name  are  to  have  a  crown  in  their  helmet."  Those  knights  that 
perform  great  achievements,  are  to  have  more  crowns  in  their  ring. 
The  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  is  to  confer  on  persons,  that  are  not 
of  noble  family,  and  yet  serve  like  the  Knights  a  year  against  the 
Turks,  a  cross  in  a  ring  half  golden,  and  half  white,  if  they  served  on 
horseback  ;  and  a  cross  in  a  white  ring,  if  on  foot.  In  order  to  know 
how  many  Knights  have  been  created,  and  to  be  able  to  summon  them 
in  case  of  need,  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  are  to  send  returns  of 


SUPPLEMENT.  493 

them  every  three  months.     The  golden  seal  is  affixed  to  this  letter, 
given  in  the  town  of  Antwerp  on  the  day  of  St.  Simon  and  Jude.' 

Thus  much  for  the  subject  matter*  of  this  curious  brochure ;  for  it 
consists  but  of  8  leaves.  It  remains  to  be  particular  in  the  biblio- 
graphical account  of  it.  On  the  recto  of  the  first"  leaf,  (a  i)  in  the 
centre,  we  read  the  title,  thus  : 

SDie  <Sttoclung  bnti  f  repl[jait 
tcity  tier  geferbntcn  JUitter* 

The  reverse  is  blank.  On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  ii, 
without  prefix,  the  letter  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  begins  thus  : 

'^t  iSr^ajrimilianusf  bon  jotief  gttabe  ^omifctjcc 
MiiniQ  5u  alien  ^eitten  mener  tie^  Utit^^  5tt  If  u 

A  full  page  contains  4.5  lines.  There  are  no  running  titles,  nume- 
rals, nor  catchwords  ;  and  on  the  recto  of  a  vj,  the  three  last  lines  of 
the  Emperor's  letter,  are  as  follow  : 

Ii5acf)  Crifti  tinfer^  Mthtn  fjerren  gepurt 

taicrt^efjenl^unbert  bnnti  im  tjiemnbnctont^igiften 
mnfetcr  ^tit^t  tie^  l^omifcjen  im  l^etDntiteit;  tjnb  tt0 
Dungrifcfjen  in  ftinfFten  3!aren. 

On  the  reverse,  about  the  centre,  we  read  this  title : 

SDet  ^tQtn  titt  hthtmtcn  tiitttt 
tjnnti  ^um  erften  tie^  ^^cljiDertj 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  we  read 

<^tt\\m^  Jl^it:  liitten 

*  '  Alexander  the  Sixth,  anno  Dom.  1498,  instituted  the  Knights  of  St.  George ;  who 
wore  a  cross  of  gold,  entowred  with  a  circle  of  the  same,  made  in  the  form  of  a  crown. 
Mennen.  apud  Luceburgiiun,  in  lib.  de  Armorum  militar.  Mysteriis.  &c.  But  Mecheli  saitJi, 
that  the  Order  of  St.  George,  which  had  the  foresaid  cross  for  ensign  assigned  to  it,  was 
instituted  by  Pope  Paul  the  Third,  at  whose  death  it  became  extinct,  and  that  the  Knights 
of  this  order  dwelt  at  Ravenna,  and  were  obliged  to  secure  the  confines  of  the  Adriatic  sea 
from  Pyrats.  But  that  the  order,  wliich  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth  erected,  had  for  ensign 
the  Figure  of  St.  George  hanging  at  a  collar.'  Ashmole's  Order  of  the  Garter,  p.  89. 
VOL.  IV.  3  s 


494  SUPPLEMENT. 

Various  detached  sentences  follow :  when,  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing 
and  last  leaf,  is  the  concluding  sentence,  thus  : 

mnb  oh  met  tooltcn  ^ittct  toerticn*  dS>o  mag  man 
tit  fcgcn  Mntx  tctt  in  ttt  t)il  ntmtixi  %\io  txa^ 
^p  alle  rmttf^  ain  ijantilutig>  mit  Mttttlitf^tn 
jaicfjcn  gc^icrt  tucrticn. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  This  copy  is  in  very  uncommon  condition ; 
being  perfectly  clean  and  uncut.  It  belonged  to  the  late  Dowager 
Lady  Spencer ;  and  from  a  ms.  memorandum,  in  her  hand  writing,  it 
appears  to  have  been  'Given  bij  Mons.  Gassier,  the  Emperor's  Antiquarian^ 
at  Insprnck.'     It  is  elegantly  bound  in  olive-colour  calf,  by  C.  Lewis. 


961.  EusEBius.  Pr^paratio  Evangelic  A.  Latine. 
Printed  hy  Jenson.    Venice.  1470.    Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  beautiful  volume  is  among  the  earliest 
specimens  of  the  press  of  Jenson.  The  copy  before  us  has  the  first 
page  encircled  by  a  printed,  and  afterwards  coloured,  border ;  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  excite  a  doubt,  at  first  view,  whether  it  be  not  a  con- 
temporaneous production  with  the  impression :  but  on  close  examination 
we  find  it  to  be  inlaid,  I  have  no  doubt,  however,  of  this  border  having 
been  executed  in  the  XVth  century.  The  prefatory  epistle  of  the 
translator,  Trapezuntius,  to  Pope  Nicholas  V.,  is  without  prefix: 
beginning  thus — 

VSEBIVM  Pamphili  de  euangelica  praeparatione 
latinum  ex  graeco  beatissime  pater  iussu  tuo  effeci. 

and  ending,  on  the  reverse  of  the  same  leaf,  in  the  following  manner : 

Quare  sentibus 

tuo  iussu  aputatis  rosas  solumodo  latinis  hominibus 
hac  traductione  optulimus. 

The  impression  is  destitute  of  numerals,  signatures,  and  catchwords; 
and  on  the  recto  of  the  143rd  and  last  leaf,  we  observe  the  following 
verses  and  imprint : 


SUPPLEMENT.  495 

Antonii  Cornazani  in  laudem 
Artificis  Epigiamnia. 
Artis  hie  :  k  fidei  splendet  mirabile  numen  : 
Quod  fama  auctores :  auget  honore  deos. 
Hoc  lenson  ueneta  Nicolaus  in  urbe  uolumen 

Pronipsit :   cui  foelix  gallica  terra  parens. 
Scire  placet  tempus  ?  Mauro  christophorus  vrbi 

Dux  erat.  aequa  animo  musa  retecta  suo  est. 
Quid  magis  artificem  peteret  Dux :  clirislus  :  et  auctor  ? 
Tres  facit  aeternos  ingeniosa  manus. 
.  M.  CCCC.  LXX . 

It  may  be  questioned  whether,  from  this  epigram,  the  present  volume 
be  not  the  first  book  printeo  by  Jenson?  Sardini  so  arranges  it; 
and  there  is  no  other  book,  with  a  legitimate  date,  which  disputes  its 
precedency.  It  exhibits  every  beauty  of  typographical  execution. 
Neither  Maittaire,  De  Bure,  nor  Laire,  are  particularly  interesting  ; 
but  Sardini  has  many  observations  upon  the  supposed  variations  in  this 
impression,  noticed  by  preceding  bibliographers.  See  Annal.  Typog. 
vol.  i.  p.  2Sr>,  note  4;  Bibliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  i.  p.  231,  n°.  296;  Index 
Libror.\o\.  i.  p.  220-1 ;  Stor.  Crit.  de  Nic.  Jenson,  pt.  iii.  p.  2.  The  pre- 
sent is  a  tall  copy ;  but  not  free  from  stain.  It  is  beautifully  bound  in 
blue  morocco,  by  C.  Herring. 

962.  EusEBius.  HiSTORiA  EccLESiASTicA.  (^Printed 
by  Ketelaer  and  Le  Leempt.^  Utrecht.  1474. 
Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  This  Latin  version  is  from  the  pen  of  Rufinus  ; 
whose  prologue  occupies  the  whole  of  the  first  leaf,  with  the  exception 
of  a  short  passage  from  St.  Jerom — in  commendation  of  the  work. 
Then  follows,  on  the  recto  of  the  2nd  leaf,  a  commendation  of  Rufinus, 
the  translator,  by  Gennadius  Massiliensis.  A  table  of  the  chapters,  in 
the  XI  Books  of  the  History,  immediately  follows  :  concludmg  on  the 
reverse  of  the  9th  leaf  from  the  commencement  of  the  volume,  inclu- 
sively.   Then  succeeds  the  preface  of  Eusebius.  The  volume  contains, 


496  SUPPLEMENT. 

in  the  whole,  204  leaves  ;  without  numerals,  signatures,  or  catchwords. 
On  the  reverse  of  the  204th  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the  following 
colophon : 

oBufeBxj  cefaricnfiie^  cpifcopi  ccckfiajBftica  j)pftoria  jitc 
ruffnu  bhru  rioquctiffimu  tic  greco  in  latinu  trabucta. 
explicit  fclifif . 

I  know  not  why  Panzer  should  say  that  Clement  (Bibl.  Curieuse, 
vol.  viii.  p.  181-4)  attributes  this  edition  to  the  press  of  I.  P.  de  Ligaa- 
mine  ;  since  there  is  no  mention  made  of  such  an  edition  by  Clement 
himself;  who,  upon  the  whole,  is  rather  interesting.  This  maybe 
among  the  earlier  productions  of  the  above  printers,  and  is,  on  several 
accounts,  an  estimable  volume.  The  present  fair  and  sound  copy  is 
bound  in  russia. 


963.  Festivalis  (Liber).    Printed  by  IVynkyn 
de  TVorde.     1496.     Quarto. 

This  volume  having  been  overlooked  in  the  account  of  books 
'  printed  by  W.  de  Worde,'  it  occupies  its  present  place.  The  copy  is 
unluckily  very  imperfect ;  wanting  the  first  8  leaves,  and  the  re- 
maining part  being  in  a  soiled  condition.  It  is  also  deficient  in  the 
whole  of  the  '  Quatuor  Sermones  ' — since,  on  consulting  the  Typog. 
Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  33,  this  latter  tract  appears  to  follow  the  '  Liber 
Festivalis/  Notwithstanding  however  such  defects,  it  is  the  second 
edition  of  the  work  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  and  of  rare  occurrence. 
It  contains  only  one  print,  as  far  as  I  can  discover  — which  represents 
St.  Andrew.  As  this  cut  is  executed  in  a  style  superior  to  those  which 
we  see  in  the  volumes  of  the  XVth  century,  from  the  presses  of 
Caxton,  W.  de  Worde,  and  Pynson,  the  reader  may  not  be  displeased 
at  being  made  acquainted  with  the  following  fac-simile  of  it  :* 

*  For  want  of  room,  this  fac-simile  is  placed  at  the  top  of  the  ensuing  page. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


497 


This  impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  and  contains  .cc. 
leaves,  the  numerals  being  printed.  On  the  reverse  of  the  200th  and 
last  leaf,  we  read  the  colophon,  thus  : 

finittt  ct    completfi 

m      U^eftinonaftcrio 

%nm  hm*  ^.  act. 

I^ona^efimonono 

^flegifttum  quatentozf. 

alictiefjjjiftlmno 
5qrfttj):p5i32f 

The  small  device  of  Caxton  is  below.    In  blue  morocco  binding. 


964.    Gerson.     Collectorium   Super   Magni- 
ficat.    (^Printed  hy  Fyner?)     1473.     Folio. 

Hsec  editio  (says  Braun)  bibliothecarum  cimeliis  admunerari  meretur, 
dum  nullus,  quod  sciam,  Bibliographorum  de  ea  notitiam  habuit.' 
JVo^  Hist.  Lit.  pt.  i.  p.  159-160.  The  account  of  this  singular  vohmie, 
by  Braun,  is  copious  and  interesting :  and  to  the  preceding  pages  the 
reader  is  referred  for  a  satisfactory  description — which  is  not  necessary 
to  be  here  repeated  at  length.     Braun  is  however  to  be  corrected  (as 


498  SUPPLEMENT. 

Panzer  properly  intimates)  for  attributing  this  edition  to  the  press  of 
Eggesteyn :  it  being  decidedly  the  production  of  Fyner  of  Esslingen. 
Laire  has  described  it,  but  rather  in  a  strange  manner  :  observing  that 
the  pages  arc  divided  into  columns — whereas  the  text  is  printed  in 
long  lines — and  that  it  is  the  first  book,  with  a  date,  exhibiting  musical 
notes.  Index  Lihror.  vol.  i.  p.  301-2.  What  he  calls  musical  notes,  are 
5  square  spots,  on  the  recto  of  the  4th  leaf,  obliquely  descending,  thus  : 


which  are  intended  to  denote  the  five  following  passions  or  affections  of 
the  mind :  Joy,  Hope,  Compassion,  Fear,  and  Grief.  Braun  has  added 
horizontal  lines  —  giving  the  whole  a  completely  musical  appearance. 
But  Laire  is  perhaps  wrong  in  his  inference ;  for  the  squares,  being 
taken  from  the  musical  books  of  the  choir,  can  only  be  considered  as 
mere  detached  embellishments  :  if  the  lines  had  been  added,  we  should 
then  have  witnessed  the  earliest  attempt  at  what  may  be  more  correctly 
called  printed  music.  On  the  recto  of  the  40th  leaf  we  observe  another 
whimsical  adoption  of  the  above  words,  thus  : 

% 

51  €  (iBautiium       .  <B, 

91 

SDoJor. 

According  to  Braun,  the  first  form  is  intended  to  represent  a  cross, 
and  the  second,  a  wheel :  as  the  author  immediately  adds 

3^ar2f  rcfett  orbo  tal'a  ttuti^  M  rote  fifguracoe 
d^ufficit  tit  mW  ati  timne  canticum  ^pneUt  taitja^ 
ortiinacio 

The  entire  work  is  executed  in  the  manner  of  a  dialogue  between  a 
master  and  his  pupil.  The  first  page  has  no  prefix,  but  the  text  begins 
with  the  words  as  before  given  in  the  title.     A  full  page  has  38  lines. 


SUPPLEMENT.  499 

There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.    On  the  recto 
of  the  167th  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the  ensuing  imprint : 

€t  0k  terminal  tjec  apilatio  ticuota  egregii 
1  famo^i  ingf i  iofjani^  ^tt^on  facte  pagine 
tioctor  tximii  cancellarij  pari^ien^iief  %nm 
tint.  ^\  cccc\  toiii. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  This  sound  and  desiiable  copy,  in  old  French 
morocco  bhiding,  was  obtained  from  the  library  of  Mr.  Wodhul,  as  a 
duplicate. 

965.  GouDA.  ExposiTio  Mysteriorum  Miss^, 
&c.  Printed  hy  Jacohus  de  Breda.  Deventer. 
TVithout  Date.     Quarto. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  above  a  wood-cut  of  the  celebration  of 
the  mass — with  the  blood  of  Christ  represented  as  flowing  into  the 
chalice — we  read  the  ensuing  title : 

^jcjrojsitio  nipjafteriorum 
mif^e  ct  Ijeru^  mobu^ 
rite  celclirantii 

The  tract  contains  IS  leaves,  or  A,  B,  and  C,  in  sixes.  On  the  recto 
of  the  18th  leaf: 

€ractaculuj8f  fratrijaf  <!Buill[)flnu  tie  oBoutia  orbiniief  mi 
no2f  tie  oti^gferuatia.  tie  ejepoi^itioe  mif^sfe  et  be  mo  celeBrantit 
finit  felicitcr*  3[wpref^u^  SDauentrie  5  me  3iaco6u 
tie  25reba  ^acertiotitiJ  beuote  celeBrare  boJentitiJ  DtiJ' 
et  necefi^ariu^ 

The  present  copy,  which  may  be  considered  as  uncut,  is  elegantly 
bound  in  olive  colour  calf,  bv  C.  Lewis. 


500  SUPPLEMENT. 

966.  Grammatica  Rhythmica.    Printed  hy  Fust 
and  Schoeffer.     Mentz.    1466.     Folio. 

Editio  Princeps.  It  is  not  without  reason  that  Wurdtwein  pro- 
nounces this  book  to  be  '  cinielium  summae  raritatis ;'  since  it  is 
questionable  whether  any  volume  from  the  office  of  the  first  Mentz 
printers — including  even  the  Psalter  of  1457 — exceed  it  on  the  score 
of  mere  rarity.  The  copy  under  description  was  obtained  from  a 
quarter  *  from  which  Wurdtwein  received  his  account  of  the  impres- 
sion ;  and  the  only  other  known  copy  is  that  which  was  purchased  at 
the  sale  of  the  Lomenie  library,  for  3300  livres,  for  the  Royal  Libi"ary 
at  Paris,  Accordingly,  it  is  only  in  the  Bill.  Mogiint.  p.  86-7,  and  Lidex 
Libror,  vol.  i.  p.  62,  that  any  satisfactory  account  of  it  will  be  found : 
as  Zapf  and  Denis  are  only  copyists  of  their  predecessors :  Suppl. 
Maitt.  p.  I ;  Aelteste  Buchdruckergeschichte  von  Mainz,  p.  38.  Referring 
the  reader  to  a  description  of  the  second  impression  of  1468,  (also  of 
excessive  rarity)  in  vol.  iii.  p.  69,  we  proceed  to  make  him  acquainted 
with  the  one  before  us. 

This  edition  is  a  thin  volume,  or  tract,  of  only  1 1  leaves  ;t  executed  in 
the  smallest  foimt  of  letter  of  the  printers.  The  first  page,  which  is  a  full 
one,  contains  51  lines.    It  has  no  prefix,  but  the  first  line  is  as  follows: 

<£>  pf i-^  ct'nijsf  fon^ef  tioriuatc  iSffatebri^*   fontiiB?  ab  int'miS 
mt  rutila  tcncbrijef. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  1 1th  and  last  leaf,  beneath  the  13th  line  of 
text,  we  read  the  ensuing  colophon,  from  which  the  date  of  the  impres- 
sion is  obtained : 

^cti^  tcrticm  iuBiHamini^  octo  hi^  anni^ 
a^oguncia  rem  me  tontiit  i  impritnit  mini^ 
l^ine  na^ateiti  ^onet  otia  p  ota  ioijanntie^ 
|^a(i5  ^ereni  iuminije?  e^t  ^eaturigo  pennijef. 

The  year,  the  place,  and  the  printer  (says  Laire)  are  comprehended 
in  these  verses.  A  jubilee  is  .50  years  :  twenty-nine  times  50  years 
gives  us  the  year  1450 ;  to  which,  add  twice  eight,  or  sixteen  years,  and 

*  From  the  Library  of  the  College  of  St.  Barlliolomew,  Franckfort 

t  It  has  no  second  part — beginning '  Supcriorlbus  nuper  diebus' — as  in  the  edition  of  1 168. 


SUPPLEMENT.  50i 

you  have  the  dominical  year  1466.  The  other  points  need  not  be 
dilated  upon.  Beneath  the  colophon,  are  23  lines  of  prose—'  so  obscure 
(continues  Laire)  that  nothing  can  be  collected  from  them,  unless  we 
are  to  learn  that  the  author  and  printer  were  natives  of  Mentz,  and  that 
the  work  was  the  composition  of  a  monk,  for  the  use  of  the  monastic 
order.'  The  reader  shall  have  a  specimen  only  of  its  commencement : 
'  Idibus  nuper  septembris,  qii  inter  cetera  nostra  que  si  elaborata 
adprime  forent  opuscula.  perspecta  plurimum  et  fratribus  non  minime 
profutura  censisti.  compendiosam  satis  &  banc  ut  aiebas  gramatice 
methadu.*  longo  iam  annonim  interuallo  puta  decennio  praetermissam. 
otius  perfici  oportere.  opido  satque  suadere  pernisus  es,'  &c.  This  pre- 
cious volume  was  obtained  at  a  price  proportionate  to  its  extraordinary 
rarity.     It  has  been  lately  bound  in  blue  morocco. 


967.    GORION     (JOSEPHUS).        HiSTORIA    JuDAICA. 

Hebraice.    Without  Place  or  Date.     Folio. 

The  learned  De  Rossi,  in  his  valuable  Annalea  Hebrceo.Tijpogra- 
phici,  pt.  ii.  p.  114-120,  has  given  a  copious  and  interesting  account  of 
this  impression ;  which,  in  opposition  to  the  received  opinions  of 
preceding  bibliographers,  he  considei's  to  have  been  executed  at 
Mantua,  before  the  year  1480 — probably  in  1476.  Tiie  copy  under 
description  corresponds  exactly  with  the  one  noticed  by  De  Rossi : 
that  is  to  say,  it  has  136  leaves,*including  the  last  blank  onef — 30  lines 
in  a  full  page — and  the  impression  is  executed  in  double  columns,  (in 
the  Rabbinical  characters)  without  numerals,  signatures,  or  catchwords. 
It  is  a  volume,  therefore,  of  no  trifling  valued  both  in  a  typographical 
and  critical  point  of  view;  since  it  presents  us  with  a  veiy  early  speci- 
men of  Hebrew  printing,  and  contains  a  text  which  was  frequently  re- 
printed in  various  translations.  I  shall  present  the  reader  with  only 
the  commencement  and  termination  of  the  text  in  the  impression  before 
us.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  leaving  a  space  at  top,  and  another 
for  the  introduction  of  the  first  word  [m«],  we  read  as  follows  : 

•  Sic. 

t  Within  6  leaves  of  the  commencement,  2  leaves  are  cut  out  in  the  present  copy. 
VOL.  IV.  3  T 


502  SUPPLEMENT. 

n^^  i-h'in  pv  'i^v  n«  T'7in 

8cc.  8cc.  Xcc. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  135th  and  last  leaf  but  one  (the  13Gth  being 
blank)  the  conclusion  is  thus — at  the  bottom  of  the  second  column : 

>^-n:    \rb^    '^n^o    "|i-i2 

"iDDn    r\f2bti;n    airiD'? 
m^£!D'7u^mxt  n)!iL*r\  uv 

Although  De  Rossi  had  seen  three  copies  of  this  impression,  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  acquainted  with  any  upon  vellum  :  which  is 
the  case  with  the  one  under  description.*  This  copy  was  formerly  in 
the  Harleian  Collection,  but  it  has  been  most  seriously  injured  by  the 
mice.     In  old  red  morocco  binding. 


968.  Gregorius.  Papa.  Omeli^.  Printed  hy 
Gering,  Crantz,  and  Frihurger.  Paris.  1475. 
Folio. 

This  impression  is  printed  in  double  columns,  and  in  the  largest 
gothic  type  of  the  above  printers.  One  page  only  is  executed  in  the 
smaller  character.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catch- 
words. A  full  i)age  contains  33  lines.  It  commences  with  a  prologue, 
which  is  succeeded  by  a  table.  This  latter  ends  on  the  reverse  of  the 
2nd  leaf,  when  the  work  begins  with  this  prefix  : 

Sincipit  iiiier  omeIia2f  l&cati 
gtejorii  pajre 

Slcctio  famti  euangeJij  fe 
amtin  Uica.  €a.  to. 

*  Perhaps,  however,  all  the  copies  may  have  beeu  executed  iipou  vclluin — which  is 
soiuetimes  the  case  with  early  printed  Hebrew  books. 


SUPPLEMENT.  50h 

On  the  reverse  of  the  140th  leaf,  at  bottom,  we  read  the  imprint, 
thus : 

Slmprefjsfe  ^mtm^  ptt  micfja 
elf/  bbalticu/  et  mattina.  511n- 
no  tint.  ^ .  tat  ♦  ijcx^j.  tiie  pti 
ttia  mettjSfi^  ODctoBrisf  jfuB  re- 
0e  Sutiouico. 

The  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf  is  occupied  by  a  table  of  the  *  Sundays,' 
printed  in  the  smallest  character.  The  reverse  of  it  is  blank.  Then 
an  alphabetical  table,  with  this  prefix  : 

iJepertonum  fiuc  tabula  pec  aljil[jafietum  ah  facili 
ttt  tt^mmha^  matecias?  in  ptt^tnti  libro  tiicto  ^pe 
culum  Ijumane  \iitt  incipit. 

This  table  occupies  only  4  leaves,  printed  in  the  largest  character, 
and  ending  on  ihe  recto  of  the  4th  leaf.  The  reverse  is  blank.  The 
present  is  an  indifferent  copy ;  in  old  calf  binding,  with  gilt  leaves. 


969.    Herbarius.        Germanice.        Printed    by 
Schoeffer.    Mentz.     1485.     Folio. 

This  work  is  described  by  Wurdtwein  and  Panzer  under  the  title  of 
'  HoRTUs  Sanitatis  ;  and  is  the  only  volume  which  issued  from  the 
press  of  Schoeffer  in  the  year  1485.*  It  is  probably  a  German  version 
of  the  Latin  text  of  the  same  work,  which  was  published  by  the  same 
printer  in  the  preceding  year.  For  this  latter  consult  particularly  the 
Bxhl.  Crevenn.  vol.  ii.  p.  139,  edit.  1775  :  for  the  present  work,  see 
Wurdtwein's  Bihl.  Mogunt.  p.  123  ;  and  Panzer's  AnnaUn  der  altern 
Deutschen  Litteratur,  p.  156.  It  is  on  several  accounts  desei-ving  a  place 
in  the  libraiy  of  the  curious  collector ;  as  it  is  among  the  earliest  bota- 
nical publications  which  present  us  with  plates,  or  rather  wood-cuts, 

•  WurdtweiD  asks  '  how  it  came  to  pass  that  so  few  publications  issued  from  the  office 
of  Schoeffer  about  this  time  (1480  to  I486)?'  He  supposes  that  it  must  have  been  in 
consequence  of  that  pruiter's  journey  to  Palestine.     Ibid. 


504  SUPPLEMENT. 

of  the  plants  described.*  It  is  also  a  very  early  specimen  of  that 
secretary-gothic  character  with  which  SchoefFer  generally  printed  his 
German  works ;  and  which  his  son,  John  Schoeffer,  used  in  his  German 
translations  of  Caesar  (1532)  and  Livy  (1538).  This  character  was 
imitated  by  the  eaily  Leipsic  printers ;  and  especially  by  Thanner  and 
Bogttjger. 

It  is  not  a  little  extraordinary  that  in  this  same  year  the  Passauf 
and  Augsbourg  presses  put  forth  impressions  of  a  similar  work  :  each 
with  wood-cuts.  Consult  Panzer,  vol.  ii.  p.  361.  The  former  is  in 
Latin,  and  is  a  reprint  of  the  previous  Mentz  edition  of  1484 :  the 
latter  is  in  German.  See  also  Zapf,  vol.  i.  p.  76.  But  we  return  to 
the  edition  under  description,  of  which  the  present  is  a  large,  sound, 
and  desirable  copy  ;  having,  almost  as  usual,  the  cuts  coloured  in  the 
rude  manner  of  the  time.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  The 
reverse  of  it  presents  us  with  a  large,  and  not  badly  executed,  wood- 
cut— occupying  the  entire  page — representing  a  group  of  philosophers, 
or  learned  men,  discoursing  upon  the  subject  of  the  work  :  one  of  the 
prominent  figures  holding  a  plant  in  his  right  hand.  On  the  recto  of 
the  ensuing  leaf,  begins  the  proheme — concluding  on  the  recto  of  the 
3rd  leaf.  The  reverse  of  the  3rd  leaf  is  blank.  The  recto  of  the  4th 
leaf  presents  us  with  the  beginning  of  the  text,  beneath  a  wood-cut  of 
a  flower  thus  entitled  : 

5llrtl)citiifia  fjcpffet  fipfufj. 

Before  we  present  the  reader  with  a  specimen  of  the  style  of  art  in 
these  cuts,  it  may  be  as  well  to  remark  that  spaces  ai-e  left,  at  chapters 
xxxix,  xlix,  and  1,  for  the  insertion  of  the  engravings,  which  appear  not 
to  have  been  finished  when  the  edition  went  to  press.  There  may  be 
other  similar  omissions.     There  is  little  or  no  attempt  at  shadow  t  in 

•  Mr.  Dryander,  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Books  of  Natural  History  in  the  Library  of  Sir 
Joseph  Bunks,  vol.  ill,  p.  654-5,  notices  an  edition  of  an  Herbal  from  the  press  of  I.  P.  de 
lignaminc,  with  wood-cuts;  which,  from  the  dedicatory  epistle  to  Cardmal  de  Rovere, 
he  thinks  could  not  have  been  published  later  than  1471 ;  as,  in  that  year,  the  Cardinal  was 
elected  Pope— Sixtus  IV. 

t  '  Not  Padua,  as  at  first  might  be  inferred,'  says  Panzer.  Sir  Joseph  Banks  possesses 
a  copy  of  this  Passau  edition  :  which  has  German  translations  of  the  characters  of  the  plants 
described—'  quod  a  typographico  Italico  (adds  Panzer)  vix  ac  ne  vix  quidem  expectandum 
fiusset' 

t  Tlie  fruit  of  the  Juniper  Tree,  at  chapter  ocxviij,  is  the  largest  sui^face  of  printing  ink 
which  I  discover  in  the  volume. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


505 


these  engravings;  and  the  following,  of  the  Lettuce,  is.  upon  the 
whole,  as  neat  a  specimen  as  can  be  adduced.  It  precedes  the  ccxxiijrd 
chapter,  and  is  entitled  as  below : 


Eamim  lattk!) 

At  chapter  cclvij.  the  Mandragora  is  represented  as  sprouting  out  of 
the  head  of  a  male  figure ;  and  prefixed  to  the  ensuing  chapter,  we 
observe  it  thus :  with  the  subjoined  explanation — commencing  at  the 
ccxlviijth  (instead  of  cclviijth)  chapter. 


506 


SUPPLEMENT. 


SUPPLEMENT.  507 

3llnbra0om  miifter  latine, 
2Dk  mtimt  fjjrccficn  gcmep 
licften  ba^  tiif^  allrun  Jjafie  tiie 
mU  tiogcnt  mitticc  ccftcn  ijitb  tiar 
tmli  IiefcljntJe  ici)  nit  mtm  bar  boit 
toan  al^  tiu  gegoret  Daift  in  bem  ta^ 
pitel  fut  tiilTcm. 

A  few  Jnimals,  are  also  represented  in  this  impression  ;  executed  in 
pretty  much  the  same  style  as  the  plants.  The  edition  is  destitute  of 
numerals,  signatures,  and  catchwords;  but  it  contains  ccccxxxv 
chapters,  successively  marked.  The  text  is  followed  by  a  table,  in 
double  columns,  in  2  leaves.  Then  commences  an  address,  or  dis- 
quisition; having,  on  the  recto  of  the  lirst  leaf,  the  following  wood- 
cut and  subscription  : 


508  SUPPLEMENT. 

get  bnjBf  tjon  aUcn  farbcn  hei$  f^atn^ 

This  address  has,  in  the  whole,  only  4  leaves.  Then  an  alphabetical 
table,  in  double  columns,  of  the  contents  of  the  work;  in  15  leaves. 
On  the  reverse  of  the  15th,  at  bottom,  is  the  colophon: 

SDiftei:  ^erBariUier  ift  cju 
mmt$  gctirutht  tjnti  gccn^ 
bet  ufF  tiem  XK^ni  liage  tiejss 

This,  with  the  device  of  the  shields,  below,  is  printed  in  red.  The 
present  desirable  copy  is  handsomely  bound  in  russia. 

970.  Herbipolensis  Sinodus.    Without  Name  of 
Printer,  Place,  or  Date,     Folio. 

The  nature  of  this  work  is  described  in  the  opening  sentence  of  it, 
thus: 

^  nomine  bni.  ^Cinen  Sntipit  ortJO  ob^eruatUjB? 

in  ^acta  cpaii  ^inotio  tjecBipoIen^  tie  anno  a  nati 

[3I]  uitate  eiu^tie  a^iHe^siimo  quabringeteisfimo  qulqua 

gej5ittio  ^c5o  bie  lefeptinia  men^iief  marcij  que  fuit  fe 

kc.  &c.  8cc. 

This  and  every  full  page  contains  32  lines.  Consult  Panzer,  vol.  i. 
p.  461,  n".  9 — where  the  error  of  the  Solger  Catalogue,  (pt.  i.  p.  69, 
n"*.  729)  and  of  Paciaudus,  in  mistaking  the  above  date  for  that  of  the 
printing  of  the  volume,  is  properly  noticed.  Panzer  thinks  the  impres- 
sion was  executed  by  Reyser,  after  the  year  1495.  The  text  abounds 
with  passages  printed  in  red ;  as  is  the  whole  of  the  above,  with  the 
exception  of  the  first  four  AA'ords.  There  are  neither  signatures, 
numerals,  nor  catchwords.  On  the  reverse  of  the  113th  leaf,  the  last 
sentence  is  thus : 

€jc:  cottjgftitutoniBujBf  ^inotialitiu^  23otartii  epi  ttjocmatieli. 
li.  tj,  ca,  #me.  et  ca.  qui  non  Bene.  fo.  \xxix* 

This  copy  contains,  in  addition,  the  treatise  of  Thomas  Aquinas  '  de 
periculis  contingentibus  circa  sacramentu  Eucaristie ' — 4  leaves :  and 


SUPPLEMENT.  509 

the  decree  of  '  Geoffrey  Bishop  of  Wurtzburg' — in  18  leaves.  The 
latter  only,  which  is  executed  in  the  German  tongue,  is  noticed  by 
Panzer.  The  present  fine  and  sound  copy,  recently  bound  in  blue 
morocco,  was  presented  to  Lord  Spencer  by  Francis  Freeling,  Esq. 
Secretary  to  the  Post  Office 

971.  HiERocLEs.    In  AuREos Versus  Pythagor^. 
Printed  hy  Pannartz.    Rome.    1475.     Quarto. 

According  to  Audiffredi,  this  edition  seems  to  be  both  a  reprint  and 
imitation  of  the  Padua  impression  of  1474 :  see  vol.  ii.  p.  46-8.  The 
preface  of  Aurispa,  to  Pope  Nicholas  V.  occupies  the  first  two  leaves. 
The  woik  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  3rd  leaf;  without  prefix.  It  is 
executed  without  signatures,  numerals,  or  catchwords ;  having,  in  the 
whole,  92  leaves.  The  imprint,  on  the  reverse  of  the  91st  leaf,  occupies 
22  lines — in  capital  letters— which  may  be  seen  in  Audiffredi ;  Edit. 
Rom.  p.  187-8.    The  most  material  part  only  need  find  a  place  here  : 

HlC  FE 

LICITER  CoPLETVM  EST 

AC  PER  INGENIOSfi  VIRV5 

ARNOLDVM 

PANNARTZ 

ROMAE  IMPRESSVM  IN 

DOMO  CLARI  CIVIS  PETRI 

DE  MAX. 

ANNO  INCARNATI 

VERBI  .  M  .  CCCC 

LXXV.  DIE  .  XXI . 

SEPT.SEDEN. 

SIXTO  .  nil . 

ANNO 

EIVS 

.V. 

The  register  occupies  the  recto  of  the  follovdng  and  last  leaf.    This 
is  a  very  sound  copy,  in  russia  binding. 

VOL,  IV.  3  V 


510  SUPPLEMENT. 

972.   HoR^.      Ad  Usum   Parisiensem.     Latine. 
Printed  hy  Pigouchet.     1491.     Octavo. 

Under  the  title  of  '  Hor^,'  I  shall  introduce  the  several  copies  of 
what  are  called  '  Heures,'  or  Devotional  Manuals,  which  are  con- 
tained in  this  Library ;  the  Noble  Owner  not  having  made  it  a  parti- 
cular object  to  collect  volumes  of  this  description.  Such  volumes, 
however,  are  of  a  very  pleasing  character,  when  copies  of  them — like  the 
one  about  to  be  described — are  in  fine  condition.  See  vol.  i.  p.  150-1 
ante.  We  begin  with  the  edition  above  specified ;  and  of  which  the 
present  copy  is  in  a  very  beautiful  state  of  preservation.  The  printer's 
device  is  on  the  recto  of  the  first  A  .  i :  beneath,  we  read 

%tx  tjfum  5^atifxenfem. 

On  the  reverse,  is  an  '  Almanack  for  twenty  years  ;'  beginning  with 
the  year  1488,  and  ending  with  that  of  1.50S.  The  impression  is 
executed  in  double  columns,  surrounded  with  borders  of  the  usual 
ornaments  introduced  into  publications  of  this  character.  The  type  and 
press  work  are  equally  elegant  and  skilful ;  but  the  ornaments  are, 
upon  the  whole,  of  a  secondary  degree  of  merit.  They  are  entirely  of 
a  grave  character.  The  signatures,  as  far  as  M,  run  in  eights.  On  the 
recto  of  M  iiij,  we  read  the  colophon,  thus  : 

€t^  Tj^tt^tntt^  |)cureisf  a  Ju^age  tie  ^m^  fti 
rent  acljeuee^  \t  premier  iour  tie  tiecemBre  mil 
quatre  centj  quatre  bingt^  et  tn^e  per  pJjiUp 
jie^sf  pigoucljet  imprimeur  tiemeurant  en  la  rue 
tie  la  Ijarpe  tieuant  ^aint  eo^me  en  lojeftel  tiu  col 
liege  tie  tiinuille*  <itm  en  boultira  auoir  il  en 
trouuera  autiit  lieu  et  tieuant  i^aint  pue^  a  len 
?eigne  tiu  pellican  en  la  rue  ^m\t  iague^. 

What  is  singular,  the  device  of  Marnef  *  is  on  the  reverse.  This 
copy  is  executed  upon  vellum  of  a  stout  quality,  and  may  be  con- 
sidered without  a  blemish.  It  is  also  veiy  large,  and  beautifully  bound 
in  blue  morocco,  by  C.  Herring. 

*  The  devices  of  Pigouchet  and  of  Marnef  will  be  found  in  the  Bibliographical 
Decameron. 


SUPPLEMENT.  511 


973.   HoRiE.     Belgice.     Printed  hy  Adrian  Van 
lAesvelt.    Antwerp,    1494.     Octavo. 

This  little  volume  of  Prayers,  printed  in  the  Dutch  or  Low  German 
language,  is  not  only  a  production  of  a  very  uncommon  printer,  but  is 
executed  in  a  style  of  equal  neatness  and  singularity.  Above  a  wood- 
cut of  the  annunciation,  (repeated  twice  or  thrice)  on  the  recto  of  the 
first  leaf,  and  just  under  the  border  which  encircles  the  cut,  we  read 
the  title,  thus : 

SDuptfclje  gtjetitien 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  Calendar  begins  on  the  recto  of  the 
ensuing  leaf,  and  occupies  12  leaves.  The  recto  of  the  ensuing  and 
14th  leaf  is  blank ;  but  on  the  reverse  we  read  as  follows : 

E>at  fiegDin  be^af  Ijcpliglien 
etDangelijisf.  fie^cfjrpuct  on^ 
^intc  iolianne^ 

<^Joric  ^"p  tien  fjecre 

The  Gospel  of  St.  John  follows  on  the  recto  of  the  succeeding  leaf, 
and  is  succeeded  by  sentences  fi'om  the  Psalms.  On  the  reverse  of 
h,  iij,  we  observe  a  singular  cut  of  death  piercing  a  young  man  with  a 
spear :  beneath  it  is  the  following  line :  '  i^ier  fiegfjint  tJie  toigilie.'  Scrip- 
tural passages.  Prayers,  Collects,  &c.  follow.  On  the  reverse  of  s  iiij, 
in  eights,  we  read  the  colophon,  thus : 

3[ntien  name  m0  f^tttm  iftc 
^u  tti^ti  jfoe  iSfijn  ijier  tiolepnt 
titc  ggetitien  ban  on^c  lieutt 
tJtouUjen  tot  ^aJicfjept  allm 
htt0ttn  mcniefcijen.  oBntic  jgfijn 
0l(|0ptiitt  €anttucrpe  hii  tiie 
mttt  poorte*  SJm  jacr  onjaf  Ije 


512  SUPPLEMENT. 

ten  ^  tea  en  jrctJtiij  op  ^mtt 
Blautocrcp^  auont.  ^iy  niij 
3£tiriaen  ban  EiejEfbcIt 

A  wood-cut,  with  the  letters  ifj0,  and  an  appropriate  surrounding 
description,  is  beneath.  Only  the  first  leaf  of  each  signature  is 
designated  by  the  letter.  Panzer  properly  remarks  that  this  book  is 
printed  in  the  types  of  Gerard  de  Lceu.  It  is  the  smallest  character  of 
that  printer.  Jnnal.  Typog.  vol.  i.  p.  12.  The  ornaments  of  this  little 
volume  consist  of  small  wood-cuts  of  figures,  very  neatly  executed,  and 
borders  of  fruit  and  flowers.  This  copy  is  elegantly  bound  in  red 
morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


974.  H0R.E.     Secundum  Usum  Sarum.    Printed 
by  Kerver.     1497-     Octavo. 

The  Missals  of  Kerver  upon  paper  (as  is  the  copy  before  us)  are 
probably  rarer  than  those  upon  vellum  :  but  the  profusion  of  wood-cuts 
with  which  they  are  generally  adorned,  renders  their  appearance  upon 
the  latter  material  more  beautiful  and  interesting.  The  title  of  this 
Missal  is  thus — above  the  device  of  the  printer  :  * 

jfccuntiu  tj^um  dg>arum. 

The  almanack,  for  xx  years,  is  on  the  reverse :  beginning  with  1494 
and  ending  with  1520.  The  calendar  follows,  with  embellishments 
appropriate  to  the  respective  months.  On  the  reverse  of  a  viij,  is  the 
first  of  the  larger  cuts — representing  St.  John  in  the  boiling  caldron. 
The  1st  chapter  of  his  Gospel  commences  beneath.  The  earlier  impres- 
sions of  The  Salisbury  Missal,  executed  abroad,  are  curious  in  pre- 
senting us  with  the  style  of  English  orthography  at  that  period.  Thus, 
on  the  reverse  of  i  iij,  is  the  first  prayer  in  it  which  appears  to  be 
printed  in  our  own  language :  [O]  Glorious  iesu  O  mekest  iesu  O  most 
swettest  iesu  I  pray  the  that  I  may  haue  trew  confessiS  cotrictio  ad 

*  Tlie  device  of  Kerver,  wilh  those  of  all  the  early  French  printers  of  JMissals,  wilJ  be 
found  in  the  Biblwgraphkal  Decameron :  accompanied  wilh  nuiuerous  fac-sirailes  of  the 
eiDbellislinients  in  those  splendid  publications. 


SUPPLEMENT.  513 

satisfaction  or  I  dye  And  that  I  may  see  et  receyue  thy  holy  body  god 
et  man.'  The  second,  on  the  following  leaf,  which  is  entitled  '  I  haue 
had  to  the,'  begins  in  the  following  manner :  [O]  The  most  swetest 
spouse  of  mi  sowle  crist  iesu  desiring  hertly  euermore  for  to  be  wyth 
the  in  mynde  et  wylle  et  to  lete  no  erthely  thyng  be  soo  nygh  myn  hert 
as  thou  crist  iesu  et  that  I  drede  not  for  to  deie  for  to  hoo  to  the  crist 
iesu  et  that  I  may  euermore  saye  to  te  ♦  wyth  a  gladde  chere :  my 
lord :  my  god :  &c.'  '  These  prayers  (observes  the  next  paragraph  in 
Latin)  are  only  to  be  said  in  the  agony  of  death.' 

On  the  recto  of  k  i,  another  English  prayer  begins,  thus :  '  o  Blessyd 
trinyte  Fader :  sone :  ad  holy  ghoost :  thre  persones :  iid  one  god  I 
byleue  wyth  my  hert :  and  confesse  with  my  mouth  al  that  holy  chyrche 
bileueth  and  holdeth  of  the  et  as  moche  as  a  good  catholyke  and  cristen 
ma  ought  to  fele  ad  byleue  of  the  ad  I  proteste  here  tofore  thy  maieste: 
that  I  wyl  lyue  et  deye  T  thys  faith  &  otinue  al  my  lyf,'  &c.  The  next 
prayer  has  this  commencement :  '  o  Lord  god  almyghty  alle  seeTg  al 
thynges  knowyng :  wysedon  and  sapiece  of  al :  I  poure  synner  make 
thys  day  in  despite  of  the  fende  of  helle  protestation  that  yf  of 
aduenture  bi  ony  teptation :  deception :  or  variation  coming  by  sorowe : 
peyne  or  sekenesse  or  by  ony  feblenes  of  body  :  or  bi  ony  other  occasio 
what  someuer  it  be  i  falle  or  decline  in  peril  of  my  soule  or  preiudyce 
of  my  helthe  or  in  errour  of  the  holy  fayth  catholike,'  &c.  On  the 
reverse  of  r  iiij,  is  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

i^ot  ptt^en^  officium  ticate  marie  tu 
imriti^  tieuoti^  jefufftagiiief  ab  bfum  ^a^ 
ru5  Hntta  ^unt.  3Cnno  tiomira  mine^imo 
quatinngentejsfimo  nonageiSfimo  ^cpthiio 
3^to  Jogamte  ricartio  mcrcatore  iifitario 
totDomaiji  tommoranti  hixta  niagna^ 
ecdciSfiam  ficatc  marie. 

The  device  of  Ricardo  is  beneath.  The  remaining  8  leaves,  upon 
signature  *l,  are  devoted  to  prayers  for  persons  in  perilous  situations  ; 
beginning  with  an  invocation  to  the  Trinity.  The  prayers  are  short, 
and  in  the  Latin  tongue ;  b\it  the  titles  of  those  towards  the  end  are  in 

*  Sic :  the  w's  are  all  represented  by  vv's. 


514  SUPPLEMENT 

English.  The  ornaments  are  entirely  of  a  graver  character ;  and  the 
type  is  the  smallest  of  the  printer.  The  signatures  run  in  eights,  except 
r,  which  has  but  4  leaves ;  and  only  the  first  leaf  of  each  signature  is 
designated  by  a  letter.  This  is  a  very  sound  and  clean  copy ;  but  cropt, 
and  bound  in  2  volumes,  in  old  red  morocco. 


975.  HoR^.  Secundum  usum  Romanum.  Printed 
hy  Kerver.      Paris.     1498.     Octavo. 

This  beautiful  impression,  executed  in  the  smallest  type  of  the 
printer,  presents  us  on  the  first  leaf  with  Kerver's  device,  and  the 
subjoined  title : 

ijotc  fieate  tJirgfjei  marie  ftb  m  bfum 
iHoanu  fine  reqne :  cii  pgatoe  miffe  i  jctJ. 
p^aimijsf  i  officio  feciali  tiicentiiief. 

The  Almanack,  on  the  reverse,  begins  with  the  year  1497.  and 
extends  to  the  year  1520.  The  signatures,  of  which  only  the  first  leaf 
is  marked  by  a  letter,  extend  to  u,  inclusively,  in  eights.  On  the 
reverse  of  o  viij  we  read  only  this  colophon  : 

€t^  prefenteiei  fjeure^  a  iufeige  tie  lHo 
me  furent  acjeuee^  ie.  jrrbi.  iour  be  ^t 
ptelJte  Han  Sr^il  €€€€  .  iiiijCjC .  x*biii . 
^Qt  €jipelma  Mttntt  3litiraicc  tiemou 
rant  a  ^ari^  fUjEf  ie  pont  faintt  micljel  a 
lenfeigne  tie  la  Eicorne. 

As  usual,  there  is  a  profusion  of  large  and  small  cuts ;  the  latter 
forming  the  borders,  and  all  of  them  of  a  serious  character.  This 
copy,  printed  upon  vellum,  is  elegantly  bound  by  C.  Lewis,  in  blue 
morocco,  but  has  many  leaves  which  are  unluckily  soiled. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


976.  HoR^.  Secundum  Usum  Romanum.  Printed 
hy  Kerver.    (Paris.     1498).     Octavo. 

We  have  here  a  most  interesting  specimen  of  Kerver's  large  charac- 
ter, surrounded  by  cuts,  occasionally  of  a  droll  and  diverting  nature, 
as  will  be  seen  from  numerous  representations  of  similar  embellish- 
ments in  the  Bibliographical  Decameron.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf 
upon  signature  a,  (accompanied,  as  in  the  preceding  one,  by  the  letter 
R,  serving  as  a  direction  for  the  register)  shews  us  the  device  of  the 
printer  above  the  following  title  : 

JJure  intemerate  iieate  marie  birginiia? 
^ecuntium  tjfum  JHomanum, 

As  the  Almanack  extends  from  the  year  1497  to  1520,  I  conceive 
this  impression  to  have  been  executed  in  the  same  year  with  the  pre- 
ceding one,  (namely  in  1498)  as  varieties  of  the  same  text.  The  cut 
of  <S^  John  in  the  Caldron,  on  the  reverse  of  a  viij,  being  interesting 
in  its  composition,  and  rather  distinctly  and  brilliantly  struck  off,  a 
fac-simile  of  it  is  reserved  for  the  above  work.  The  signatures  include 
p,  in  eights.  On  the  reverse  of  p  viij,  beneath  a  cut  of  equal  interest 
and  brilliancy,  representing  the  Virgin  in  glory,  we  read  the  ensuing 
imprint — which  terminates  the  impression  : 

%ti  ttiatutttid$^  tie  conce{ittone  Beatidtme 
tiet  genetticiiss  t^itgmtie^  matte* 

This  elegant  little  volume,  printed  upon  vellum,  is  bound  by 
C.  Herring  in  russia. 


516  SUPPLEMENT. 

977.  Immanuelis  (R)  Filii  Salomonis  Liber 
Mechabberoth,  seu  Poeticarum  Compositi- 
ONUM.  Hebraice.  Printed  hy  Gerson  of  Soncino. 
JBrescia.     1491.      Quarto. 

'  Gerson  of  Soncino  (says  De  Rossi)  carried  the  art  of  printing  [with 
Hebrew  types]  from  his  own  country — where  he  had  exercised  his 
business  the  preceding  year — to  Brescia ;  and  there  published  various 
works  in  this  and  the  three  following  years.  Of  these  works,  the 
present  is  the  first  in  order ;  which,  according  to  Buxtorf,  is  composed 
with  admirable  skill,  eloquence,  elegance,  and  learning  —  so  as  to 
cause  the  author  of  it  with  justice  to  be  styled  the  Prince  of  Poets : 
Annales  Hebraeo-Typograpkici ;  pt.  i.  p.  S4-6.  The  reader  has  only  to 
consult  this  excellent  work  for  a  description,  at  once  copious,  interest- 
ing, and  exact,  of  the  rare  and  curious  volume  under  consideration: 
and  he  will  find  the  mistakes  of  all  preceding  bibliographers,  including 
Panzer  and  AudifFredi,  corrected.  The  date  is  149 J,  and  not  1492 — as 
all  the  later  bibliographers  have  concluded.  The  volume  contains  159 
leaves  ;  presenting  us,  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  with  the  following 
title  to  the  author's  preface ; 

The  colophon,  in  5  lines,  is  on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf.  The 
translation  of  it,  by  De  Rossi,  is  thus :  '  Absolutum  est  autem  omne 
artificium  hujus  libri,  dicti  Mechabberbth  Immanuel,  per  manum 
minimi  typographorum  Gersom  typographi  filii  sapientis  R.  Mosis 
(memoria  justi  sit  in  benedictione  )  ex  semine  Israel,  viri  Soncinatis. 
Fuit  porro  complementum  ejus  hie  Brixiae  quae  est  sub  ditioue  sere- 
nissimse  Reipublicae  Venetae,  cujus  gloria  extoUatur,  hodie  feria  ii 
hebdomadae  die  xxvi  raensis  marchesvan  anno  quinque  millesimo  ac 
ccLii  conditi  urbis.  Dominus  misericordiis  suis  dignos  nos  faciat 
inchoare  et  perficere  reliquos  libros  sanctos  absconditos  saphiros  in  lege 
Dei,  et  propagare  legem  in  Israel  juxta  desiderium  animae  nostrae, 
laetiticetque  nos  aedificatione  arielis  cum  omni  Israel.  Amen.'  Neither 
Quirini  nor  Boni notice  this  work;  which  perhaps  did  not  come  within 
the  scope  of  their  design.  See  the  former  :  De  Litter atura  Brixiania  : 
and  the  latter ;  Libri  Stamp,  in  Ital.  Super.  The  present  is  a  sovmd 
copy ;  in  russia  binding. 


SUPPLEMENT.  517 

978.  Innocentius  VIII.  Papa.  REGULiE  et  Or- 
DiNATioNES.  Without  Na^ne  of  Printer  or  Place. 
(1484).     Quarto. 

I  consider  this  little  tract,  of  only  1 3  leaves,  to  be  rather  a  typo- 
graphical curiosity.  It  presents  us  with  the  same  character,  or  general 
appearance  of  type,  as  that  which  Caxton  and  Machlinia  occasionally 
used  :  the  former,  in  his  Chronicle  and  Pohjchronicon,  &c.  the  latter,  in 
his  Speculum  Christiani*  Some  of  the  capitals,  as  well  as  the  greater 
number  of  the  smaller  letters,  are  precisely  similar  ;  the  difference 
arising  chiefly  from  the  superior  workmanship  observed  in  the  pages 
before  us,  which  present  a  thinner  or  sharper  face  of  letter.  It  is 
not  clear  that  Panzer  has  noticed  this  impression.  He  describes  an 
edition  with  the  same  conclusion  as  the  one  under  consideration  ;  but 
observes  that  the  character  is  that  of  Planck,  and  that  the  impression 
contains  only  10  leaves,  having  the  proheme  of  Roderick  Borgia  pre- 
fixed. Annul.  Typog.  vol.  ii.  p.  484,  n".  365.  No  such  distinctions  attend 
the  present  book  :  but  whether  it  were  printed  in  14S4,  the  reader  is 
left  to  his  own  determination.    It  is  thus  entitled  : 

iHegule  <0rtiinatioe^  tt  aftitutioejef  Caccllam  fcif 
fimt  tint  nri  tiiii  ^Cmiocetij  t'ina  puitientia  pape.  biii 
fcripte  et  correcte  in  Cacellaria  apfica 

A  full  page  has  26  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures, 
nor  catchwords.  At  the  bottom  of  the  reverse  of  the  13th  and  last 
leaf  we  read  as  follows  : 

%tt  1  pub 

Jitate  ftieft  fupfcripte  ifle.  iHo-  in  €a.  apo.  tJie  iouiief. 
XXix]  mi'  M9*  %n\  tio.  ^.  tttt.  Xxttiiiv  p5-  pfa^i.  ^ 
tioi  nn  tini  Sinno.  b'ina  puitietia.  papc  \3iij.  ano  pmo 

Panzer  considers  such  a  subscription  as  indicative  of  the  date  of  the 
printing  as  well  as  of  the  '  reading  and  publishing.'  The  present  copy 
is  in  the  most  desirable  condition  :°  being  scarcely  cut,  and  without  a 
blemish.     Elegantly  bound  in  russia  by  C.  Lewis. 

•  It  is  not  much  unlike  the  St,  Alban's  type— in  the  Uhetoricn  Nova  of  G.  de  Saona: 
see  p.  367  ante. 

VOL.  IV.  3  X 


518  SUPPLEMENT. 

979.  JuvENALis.  Cum  Commentario  Georgii 
Vallje.  Printed  hy  A.  de  Strata.  Venice.  1486. 
Folio. 

This  seems  to  be  the  first,  and  only  impression  of  the  Commentary 
of  Georgius  Valla  upon  Juvenal  in  the  XVth  century.  It  is  noticed 
by  Mittarelli  and  Seemiller;  the  latter  observing  that,  although  omitted 
by  Harwood,  it  was  mentioned  by  Maittaire.  See  Panzer,  vol.  iii.  p. 
228,  n".  913  :  Incunab.  Typog.  pt.  iii.  p.  46.  We  need  not  be  elaborate 
in  the  account  of  it.  A  letter  by  Valla  to  I.  Tuccius  Pannonicus,  with 
a  proheme  by  the  same,  occupy  the  first  two  leaves,  a  ii,  a  iii.  On  the 
recto  of  a  iiii,  the  text  and  commentary  begin.  The  signatures  are  thus 
arranged :  a,  b,  8;  c  to  k  in  sixes  and  eights,  alternately ;  k,  I,  wi,  in 
eights :  a  blank  leaf  forming  m  viij.  On  the  the  reverse  of  m  vij,  at 
bottom,  is  the  imprint,  thus : 

Finis  in  Decio  lunio  luuenale  Aquinate  cometarii 
diii  Georgii  Vallae  Placentini  Impress!  Venetiis 
per  magistrum  Antoniu  de  StrataCremonensem  anno 
diii.  M.cccclxxxvi.  die.  viii.  Nouebris.  Augustino 
Barbarico  imperante. 

This  is  a  clean  and  very  desirable  copy;  elegantly  bound  in  dark 
calf,  with  gilt  leaves,  by  C.  Lewis. 

980.  Kaetspele.  Belgice.  Pi'inted  hy  lohn  de 
Westphalia.     JLouvain.     \4tl'J.     Folio. 

This  very  singular  and  rare  volume  has  been  described  by  Lambinet 
so  fully  and  satisfactorily,*  6-om  the  communication  of  a  friend,  that  I 
apprehend  the  reader  cannot  be  better  satisfied  than  by  a  translation  of 
his  account :  premising  that,  as  Lambinet  himself  had  never  seen  the 
book,  some  few  literal  errors  have  unavoidably  crept  in.  *  In  1797 
(says  Lambinet)  Mr,  Santander  communicated  to  me,  for  my  first 
edition,  the  existence  of  this  work  ;  which  had  escaped  the  researches  of 
all  the  bibliographers.  The  copy  which  he  saw  went  afterwards  into 
*  Origine  de  L'lmpriimrie  i  vol.  ii.  p.  25-30. 


SUPPLEMENT.  519 

the  library  of  M.  d'Arconnati  at  Brussels,  and  from  thence  into  the  Royal 
Library  at  Paris.  A  short,  but  unsatisfactory,  description  of  it  appeared 
in  his  Catalogue,  n°.  1498.  It  is  printed  in  long  lines,  without  nume- 
rals or  catchwords ;  having  signatures  to  about  one  half  *  of  the 
volume.  I  begged  the  Abbe  Thirion,  who  is  thoroughly  conversant  in 
the  old  Flemish  idiom,  to  examine  well  this  book  called  Kaetspele  :  and 
here  follows  his  account  of  it,  written  both  in  French  and  Flemish — 
and  of  which  Mr.  Santander  might  at  least  have  taken  some  notice  in 
his  copiousf  Bibliographical  Dictionary.* 

"  The  work  called  Kaetspele  (says  the  Abbd  Thirion)  is  a  treatise  of 
the  Game  of  Ball  moralised;  made  in  imitation  of  the  Game  of  Chess 
moralised:  the  first  containing  lessons  for  the  administration  of  justice. 
The  author's  name  is  concealed  in  rather  an  epiti:rammatical  manner,  in 
the  verses  at  the  end — entitled  '  Die  Superscripcie :'  (see  post)  according 
to  which  verses  we  should  call  hiin  Jan  Van  Den  Berghe.  He  com- 
posed the  work  at  Bi'uges,  finishing  it  on  the  23d  of  December,  1431, 
at  the  lequest  of  a  French  knight,  living  at  Ghent.  The  author  also 
gives  the  name  of  the  knight,  enigmatically :  thus,  says  he — put  an  r 
between  two  ke's  -  [Kerkej  and  you  possess  it."  On  the  reverse  of  the 
first  leaf,  are  the  following  verses : 

09  rccrcflcie,  tjin^  t)ct!icl)tingf|e 
0       i^ert,  nienicl)  bremt  motiif,  gljeksen 

a^orali^ade,  pt03e,  oft  tiicfitiiiglje 
SDaer  5a!icfjljcpt,  but  comt,  gfjccc^cn 
€ritie  in  tifj^cn,  hocch  toert  bctoc^en 
IBat,  ben  tct^ttr^  Bcljoort,  oft  nict 
ifigucretentie,  trecljt,  gtjepreisen 
Comcn,  ten  Mtt^p^  ^pdtn  ^iet 
Cupgft^ntie,  inenicD  ^coon  BcbietJ 
3[n.  xlijc.  capittden,  tttnt 
dS>j)e  crcmplcert,  abjoot  gob,  Jem  net 
SDiet,  niaecte  om  elc^,  profiiit  gtiemeene 

*  The  first  signature  marked,  is  e  4 ;  for  c  4;  and  the  second,/ (i).  From/they  run  in 
eights  to  the  end  of  the  volume. 

t  '  gros.' 

t  A  free  version  of  these  first  nine  verses  has  been  thus  attempted  by  the  Abbt  Thirion  : 


520  SUPPLEMENT. 

€fomept  ban  tiicn,  jefterct  tiucctjt,  aWmt 

Want  ban.  Uil  ^ticftcn,  e^  hen  fiai 

23p  tDdkcn  j^tic.shcna,  groot  mlic  ckene 

Mill.  Dccicn  tnt  rcctjt,  binlien  ?al 

H^ant  iuafticic,  pucrcrct  al 

Co,  ticn  ftal,  t^pd  ben  totnncrsf,  toinncn,  boct 

jDucr^occt,  tic  pocntcn,  groot  en  tie  isnial 

€c^  titoerch,  baermen  tiucctjt,  Bp  beminnen,  moet 

Slee^t  bottt  norabele,  \X)p0t,  ^innen  broet. 

2D3[t  t^  banticn  haetsfpeic,  gljemaect  op  eenen  gfjceiBfteli 
hen  sin :  g^cfigiiereet  enti'  toegljeuoecljt  ben  recl^te  eft 
ben  ttc^tet^  met  bele  boecljben  bie  ben  ttc^tct^  enb' 
renf  pcgljd iften  nieneclje  toe  iieijoorenbe  itfnn.  met  bele 
notnfiiJen  eremplet  enbeleeringljen  baer  toe  bienenbe. 
enbe  bit  fioec  Ijeeft  int  gljeljeele*  xUx*  capitteien. 

The  poetical  iinpriut,  on  the  reverse  of  the  last  leaf,  as  Lambinet 
properly  observes,  is  the  composition  of  John  of  ^^'estphalia,  or  John 
of  Louvain — that  printer  having  exercised  his  art  there.  They  are  as 
follow ;  with  the  Abb^  Thirion's  free  version  subjoined  : 


'  One  reads  many  singular  subjects,  either  in  poetry  or  prose,  by  way  of  reo'eation  and 
solace — from  which  salutary  precepts  are  drawn.  In  this  present  book,  therefore,  raaj'  be 
seen  ^^  hat  are  the  duties  of  a  judge.  Justice  is  represented  under  the  figure  of  a  game  of 
ball,  which  furnishes  many  fine  allegories.' 

Another  extract,  with  a  free  version,  is  then  given  by  the  Abbe ;  but  the  following  one, 
preceding  the  imprint,  may  be  here  introduced  :  as  it  developes  the  name  of  the  author : 

3)ie  Bubficripcic 
2)e  Settle  Bierste  neise  ttnee  tjocalen 
(Sntie  tjaer  toe  een  n  gljetiaen 
JRemet  tuerfeeettjc  ban  Hen  Bale 
Soe  moecfjTJi  t0ma6er0  name  ontfaen* 

'  Put  the  third,  before  the  first,  vowel,  and  an  n  after  [lari]  :  take  the  opposite  of  tan  den 
dak  [de  la  valiee],  and  you  will  have  the  name  of  the  author.  Van  den  Berghh;  that  is 
to  say,  of  the  Mountain.' 


SUPPLEMENT.  52i 

<ittn    anber    ctmtlusfte 
0       l^gficBlamccrt,  iecBtcn,  i)i^torien 
€oc  t^  Hit  ftoccft,  nutrici)  boir  al 
€cjsf  ecn  \3eriicl)tcn,  tier  mcmorien 
Wt\  5ii  tim  rccljtece  hitt  tiolgtjm  ja?ai 
jaDauctorireptnt,  groot  cntie  ^ma\ 
€\t  captttel  figuerlic  toe^cn 
^{jecrcmjrfccrt,  tier  biiccJjt,  gljetal 
dtk  pociit,  bp  gl)cinften,  gl^eprcisfen 
€t>ri  ^inncn,  tDx!t  Ijter  in,  it^tn 
l^antmcn  f)ier  groote  tiuecfjt,  in  bint 
€lict  mafeen  cen  riDticr,  oni  tiruc  gljenc^en 
SDic  !)icr  Ijoirtiit'^,  toocntie  tc  gfjint 
25inncii  Houenc  tt$t  nicu  gficprint 
5(nt  iac c.  riiii.  c.  en.  lujcbii.  nictie 
25p  meesftec  Sane  but  toe^tfalen  brinbe  ggemint 
f  jnistus  gljeue  dfecn  ^iinen  bretie 
SDiet  ke^ty  oft  Jjoort,  in  elhe,  ^tetie. 

'  This  book  is  both  blameless  and  \iseful.  It  soothes  the  memory. 
The  judge  who  shall  adhere  to  its  maxims  will  do  well.  Each  chapter 
is  an  allegorical  representation  of  the  greater  and  lessei-  authorities : 
each  section  of  the  same  designates  some  virtue.  Gentle  spirits,  read 
therein ;  and  you  shall  find  many  useful  things.  A  knight,  living 
formerly  at  Ghent,  caused  this  work  to  be  composed  to  console  him- 
self in  his  afflictions.  It  was  first  printed  at  Louvain,  in  the  year 
1477,  by  Master  John  de  Westphalia  ;  dear  to  his  friends.  May  Christ 
grant  peace  to  all  those  who  shall  read,  or  hear  it  read — wherever  it 
may  be.'  At  the  bottom  of  these  verses  is  the  portrait  of  the  printer. 
A  fac-simiJe  of  this  portrait  (which  is  in  profile,  circular,  and  only 
about  I5  inch  in  size)  will  be  given  in  the  Bibliographical  Decameron. 
Meanwhde,  the  reader  may  contemplate  a  similar  portrait  in  Lambinet 
(vol.  ii.  p.  18,)  taken  from  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  the  printer's 
works,  entitled  Breviarium  D.  I.  Fabri.  The  impression,  as  Lambinet 
intimates,  is  by  no  means  worn.  His  own  fac-simile  is  certainly  too 
heavy. 


522  SUPPLEMENT. 

Thus,  il  is  presumed,  has  the  reader  been  presented  with  an  interest- 
ing description  of  this  uncommon  production.  It  only  remains  to  add, 
that  it  is  printed  in  the  largest  character  of  J.  de  Westphalia,  and  con- 
cludes on  the  reverse  of  i  v.  A  full  page  has  3 1  lines.  The  present 
copy  has  been  extremely  injured  in  the  middle  of  it :  otherwise,  it  is 
fair  and  sound ;  and  bound  in  russia. 


981.  Lactantius.    Opera.     Printed  at  Rostoch. 
1476.     Folio. 

Panzer  calls  this  '  editio  rarissima.*  It  was  erroneously  described 
by  Maittaire  and  Marchand  as  having  been  published  in  1474.  Both 
Seemiller  and  Schoenman,  (to  whom  Panzer,  among  various  other 
authorities,  refers  his  reader)  are  worth  consultation.  '  Caeterum  (says 
the  latter)  habet  hsec  editio  singulare  quidem  hoc,  quod  non  modo 
Epitomen,  sed  etiam  carmina  de  Phocnice,  in  superioribus  vulgata 
poene  singulis,  prsetermiserit,  solo  carmine,  de  Resurrectione  dominicae 
die  instructa.'  Bibl.  Patr.  Latinor.  vol.  i.  p.  193.  They  both  notice 
the  omission  of  the  Greek  passages  ;  spaces  being  left  for  their  inser- 
tion by  the  illuminator,  or  owner  of  the  volume.  See  Incunab.  Typog. 
pt.  i.  p.  96.  Panzer,  referring  to  Westphalia's  preface  of  the  Monu- 
menta  Inedita  Rerum  Germanicarum,  p.  24,  remarks,  that  the  monastery 
of  St.  Michael  (where  probably  this  book  was  printed)  was  almost 
consumed  by  fire,  and  afterwards  converted  into  an  arsenal  or  maga- 
zine, in  the  year  1610.  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  ii.  p.  557-  It  remains  to  be 
particular  in  the  description  of  so  desirable  a  volume. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  the  table  begins  with  this  prefix  ; 

Slactancjj  Jiniiiaiti  tie  tiiuini^  in^titutioniBuief 
atiucTi^Ujgf  gcme^  rulirice  primi  li&ri  incipiunt. 

These  rubrics  extend  to  each  work  in  the  impression.  On  the  reverse 
of  the  8th  leaf  we  read 

3Iactantij  f  icniiani  errata  primx  iiuitiu^  ip^c 
beccptu^  e .  per  firatrem  ^ntoniu  rautienfein  tf)eo 
iO0um  (oUetta  et  ejcarata  ^unt. 


SUPPLEMENT.  523 

The  'errors '  of  each  of  the  works,  in  consequence  of  the  same  source 
of  deception,  are  then  pointed  out,  At  the  end,  or  on  the  reverse  of 
the  10th  leaf,  the  verses  of  brother  Adam,  upon  brother  Anthony,  are 
subjoined.*  The  first  chapter  commences  on  the  recto  of  the  succeed- 
ing and  12th  leaf,  without  prefix.  There  are  neither  signatures, 
numerals,  nor  catchwords;  but,  exclusively  of  the  table,  192  leaves. 
On  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf  but  one,  commence  the  verses  on  the 
resurrection  of  our  lord.  These  conclude  on  the  recto  of  the  last  leaf, 
with  the  colophon  subjoined.  This  latter,  in  10  lines,  is  printed  very 
indifferently  in  red.  After  mentioning  the  several  works  of  the  author, 
it  continues  thus  : 

^tt  ftatrc^  pre^tiiterojSf  ct  tVico^  cogtegationii^  homm 
biritiiforti  ati  fcm  St^ctjaelem  in  opitio  illDftocftccn 
gtium  infetiorisf  d^riauie,  put  facuUai^  et  intiuftria 
tnljt  ettientiate  ^ati^  et  accurate  Jfummati.  ^Unno 
incarnationi^  tiominice.  a^iflcfimo  quatiringetefimo 
fi^tuagefjmofejeto.  <auinto  Sjbuief  311jn:ili^.  SDeoaBratia.i^. 

The  reverse  is  blank.  The  present  is  a  very  fair  and  desirable  copy 
of  a  volume  executed  with  great  neatness  and  elegance.  It  was 
obtained  from  the  Alchorne  collection,  and  appears  to  have  been  for- 
merly in  the  Harleian  library.     In  old  red-morocco  binding. 


982.  La  Legende  Doree.     Printed  hy  Bartholo- 
lomew  JBure.     Lyons.     1476.     Folio. 

According  to  Mercier,  in  the  second  edition  of  his  Supplement  an 
Marchand,  p.  66,t  this  is  the ^rs^  Book  printed  at  Lyons.  It  is  also  the 
FIRST  EDITION  of  the  work  in  the  French  language.  Such  is  its  rarity, 
that  no  description  of  it  will  be  found  except  in  the  Bibl.  Instruct. 
vol.  V.  p.  4!26 :+  and  that  an  incomplete  one — as  the  copy  seen  by  De 

*  See  them  extracted  in  vol.  i.  p.  209.  It  should  seem,  from  the  above  copy,  tliat  the 
paper  upon  which  the  table  is  printed,  is  inferior  to  that  of  the  body  of  the  work, 

i  The  introductory  observations  of  De  Bure  are  worth  quoting,  '  Cette  Edition  est 
I'origiuale  de  cet  ouvrage  en  fran9ois,  et  les  exemplaires  en  sent  devenus  si  rares,  que  pre.sque 
tous  les  bibliographes  ont  ignore  son  existence,  et  sent  rest^s  dans  le  silence  a  son  ^gard. 
EUe  n'a  point  6te  corrigee,  et  Ton  y  trouve  tous  les  passages  particuiiers  qui  chai-act^riscJii  si 


524  SUPPLEMENT. 

Bure  was  imperfect.  The  printer  is  supposed  to  have  been  an  ancestor 
of  that  distinguished  bibliographer.  The  volume  under  description  waa 
deposited  in  this  library  as  the  gift  of  Mr.  James  Edwards ;  whose 
choice  and  fine  collection  of  books  (sold  by  auction  in  the  spring  of  this 
year)  entitles  his  name  to  rank  among  the  more  celebrated  Collectors. 
It  is  on  many  accounts  a  very  interesting  volume.  The  type  is  peculiar; 
being  a  broad,  tall,  and  square  gothic — not  wholly  dissimilar  from 
occasional  appearances  in  the  type  of  the  •  Speculum  Human*  Salva- 
tionis.'  The  pajjcr  is  of  a  fine  tint  and  substance.  The  margin  is 
ample,  and  the  ink  is  jet  black.  It  is  executed,  throughout,  in  double 
columns ;  and  has  neither  signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords. 

On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  a  proheme,  or  introduction, 
beginning  thus : 

<0n  jefcigneuc  faint  iJ)c 
rome  bit  tt^tt  auctori 
te  faii0  touiouc^  au 
tune  tt^o^t  tie  him  que 
le  bpable  ne  te  tteuue 
oi^eujc  €t  mo  Seigneur  ^aint  auguf 
ti  bit  au  liure  be^  niopne^  *i  be  ieurjf 

Sec.  8cc.  kc. 

The  prologue  follows  ;  ending  at  the  third  line  of  the  recto  of  the 
second  leaf.  This  is  immediately  succeeded  by  a  table,  which  termi- 
nates on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf.  The  reverse  of  this  3rd  leaf  is 
blank.   The  text  of  the  work  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  4th  leaf,  having 


fort  ces  sortes  de  productions  vis-a-vis  les  curieux.  Apres  avoir  fait  pendant  un  long  temps 
des  recherches  inutiles  pour  parvenir  a  en  decouvrir  un  seul  exemplaire,  nous  commeiicions 
a  croire  que  son  execution  6toit  douteuse,  et  que  ceux  qui  en  avoient  parle  avoient  pu  la 
confondre  avec  une  L^gende  des  Saints  nouveaux —heavcouf  moins  rare  et  plus  connue,  et 
iraprimee  a  Lyon  par  le  meme  Buyger  en  1477,  dans  un  format  in  4to.  ou  petit  in  folio. 
lorsque  dans  les  debris  d'une  vieille  bibliotheque  que  I'on  vendoit  publiquement,  il  nous  en 
tomba  un  exemplaire  entre  les  mains,  qui  servit  a  fixer  nos  incertitudes.  Nous  achet^mes 
cet  exemplaire,  tout  imparfait  qu'il  ^toit,  et  quoiqu'il  ne  nous  soit  rest6  qu'en  tres  mauvais 
^tat,  ses  fragmcns  ne  contribueront  pas  moins  a  en  assurer  I'existence,  qu'a  eu  6lablir  la 
description  que  nous  allous  faire  suivre.'  Then  follows  De  Bure's  description;  less  parti- 
cular than  the  above :  liis  copy  wanting  the  introductory  leaves.  Brunei  only  observes 
upon  the  number  of  the  l^ves  in  the  text :  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  iii.  p.  439,  edit.  1814. 


SUPPLEMENT.  525 

here  the  initial  letter  [L]  very  elegantly  illuminated.    The  commence- 
ment of  it  is  thus  ; 

€i  commence  Ja  Icffentie  ixoree  €t 
traicte  premiereitient  tie  Jatiuent  no 
^tre  ^eigneut  % 

aDuent 
tie  no^tre 
j^eigneut 
m  fait 
pat  qua 
tre^  ^tp 
mapne^ 
a  ^ignid 
er  que  i\^ 
^ont  quatre  atiuenemc^  €n  t^ait  en 
mort  en  penfee  et  au  iugement  €t 

ia  betniere  j^epmaine  t^t  a  paine  fini 

Xcc.  8cc.  8cc. 

According  to  the  pencil-marked  numerals,  by  the  Noble  Owner 
of  this  copy,  the  text  contains  342  leaves  :  the  imprint  occupying  all 
that  appears  of  the  2nd  column  on  the  reverse  of  the  .542nd  leaf,  thus  : 

€p  finift  la  kgetie  bicte  la  tjie 
ticisf  taints  en  francoi^  tjeue  et  tiiiige 
mem  comgee  au  ptt^  ttu  latin  et  fe 
gonti  !e  brap  ten^  tie  la  lectre  Come 
il  jourra  ajipamCtrepar  ceulj:  qui  tit 
ligemment  mectrout  la  peine  a  la  U 
re  1  hitn  cntentire  ©at  notable  i  re 
uerenti  tiocteur  maiftre  ieljan  Iiatalli 
cr  tiocteur  en  la  feincte  tljeologie  a  jia 
n^  religieulr  tie  lorbre  tie.£f  pfcljcurjef 
tie  la  tJille  tie  Ipon  fur  le  rofne  €t  im 

VOL.  IV.  3   Y 


526  SUPPLEMENT. 

pvimtt  cn  !a  tictc  \)iHe  tie  \pm  j^  Bar 
tlidcmp  hnptt  citopen  bu  tiit  Ipon  le 
bir  1  {juiticfmc  iour  tiapuril  mil  qua 
tre  ctn^  fqptantc  ct  fijc 

An  alphabetical  table  follows ;  occupying,  in  this  copy,  14  leaves, 
and  terminating  with  this  line  under  the  letter  X  : 

f  prift  Mint  gartr  icpt  malatiei?  i  € 

Jjord  Spencer  has  properly  observed,  that  *  the  table  appears  to  want 
at  least  one  leaf  at  the  end — as  the  alphabetical  order  finishes  with  the 
letter  X,  under  which  the  facts  relating  to  Christ  are  arranged;  and 
the  small  number  of  these,  in  comparison  with  the  larger  number 
relating  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  under  the  letter  V,  makes  it  highly  pro- 
bable, if  i,ot  quite  certain,  that  at  the  least  one  leaf,  subsequent,  must 
be  wanting.  The  index  must  have  contained  some  articles  both  under 
Y  and  Z ;  but  particularly  under  the  latter  of  these  letters.'  This 
most  desirable  volume  has  been  cleaned  and  bound,  with  equal  success 
and  elegance,  by  C.  Lewis,  in  dark  red  morocco. 


983.  LiTio  (RoBERTUs  De).  Opus  Quadragesi- 
MALE.  Printed  hy  Hailhrun.  Venice.  1472. 
Folio. 

I  am  not  sure  whether  the  present  be  not  the  earliest  production  of 
Hailbrun's  press.  This  volume  is  printed  in  a  very  delicate  roman 
type,  upon  paper  of  rather  too  much  substance  for  the  character  of  the 
letter.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank  :  on  the  reverse,  we  read  at 
top : 

Hec  est  tabula  omnium  sermonum  contento:^  hoc 
in  uolumine 

The  table  comprehends  2  pages  and  a  third.  On  the  recto  of  the 
3rd  leaf  we  read  as  follows : 

Sacre  theologie  magistri  necno  sacri  eloquii  preconis 
celeberrimi  fiatris  Roberti   de   Litio   ordinis   Mino;^ 


SUPPLEMENT.  527 

professoris  opus   quad ragesi male   putilissimum   quod 
de  penitentia  dictum  est.     Feliciter  incipit. 

Dominica  in  Septuagesima.  De  facilitate  bono2f 
opeif,  seu  bene  operandi  ^pt  qua  peccatores  ad 
pniam  red  ire  debent, 

A  full  page  contains  36  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signa- 
tures, nor  catchwords  ;  but  on  the  reverse  of  the  217th  and  last  leaf, 
from  the  commencement,  inclusively,  is  the  ensuing  colophon  : 

Rubertus  celeber  finxit  non  parua  minorum 
Gloria  me  fratrum  Paulo  regnante  secudo. 
Quarto  sed  Sixto  uenies  Halbruna  alemanus 
Franciscus  formis  ueneta  me  pressit  in  urbe 
Mille  quadringentis  8c  septuaginta  duobus. 

The  present  is  a  fair  and  sound  copy  ;  in  dark  calf  binding,  with  gilt 
leaves. 


984.  Lyndewode.  Constitutiones  Prouinciales. 
Printed  by  TV.  de  Worde.     1496.     Octavo. 

This  desirable  little  volume  has  been  before  fully  described  in  the 
Typog.  Jntiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  52-3.  It  remains  therefore  to  be  brief  in  the 
present  place.  The  title,  in  5  lines,  is  over  a  wood-cut  of  an  epi- 
scopal whole-length  portrait — intended  for  Lyndewood.  This,  upon 
signature  A,  recto.  The  signatures  run  in  eights ;  but  only  the  first 
leaf  of  each  is  designated  by  the  letter.     On  the  recto  of  V  viij  i 

tm  HlpRbtDotie  ^nptv  tmttitutm^ 
pmnmk^*  itHaujeftieo. 

Caxton's  small  device  (not  his  large  one,  as  Herbert  has  remarked) 
is  on  the  reverse.  A  table  of  8  leaves  occupies  the  remaining  signature 
X.     On  the  recto  of  the  8th,  is  the  colophon,  thus  : 


528  SUPPLEMEISJT. 

#pu!6f  ^rcfcitjS  f  abricanini 
eft,  oBt  tiligcnter  corrcctum 
3^cr  tDpnantJum  tic  toortie. 
5CputiiDcftnionaftcriu.  Slnbo 
mo  carftoii.  5llnno  3[ncama 
cioni^  a^iUffimo  qiuititinge 
tcfinio  nonagcfimo  ^erto. 
vEltima  bic  iH^ap  acabatuq5. 
(Dlotia  beo. 

The  same  small  device  is  on  the  reverse.  Tliis  volume  was  deposited 
in  the  library  by  his  Lordship's  friend,  Mr.  G.  Isted.  It  has  been 
since  beautifully  bound  in  black  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 

985.  Machazor  :  seu  Breviarium  Judaicarum 
Precum,  &c.     Soncino.     1486.     Folio. 

*  This  beautiful  impression  of  a  complete  body  of  the  Jewish  prayers 
(concerning  which  writers  are  entirely  silent)  presents  us  with  another 
magnificent  specimen  of  the  early  Soncini  press.'  De  Rossi,  Annal. 
Hebr.  Typog.  pt.  i.  p.  46.  The  copy  under  description  unluckily  con- 
tains only  the  first  part  or  volume  ;  having  166  leaves — with  a  blank 
preceding  leaf.  A  full  page  (the  13th)  has  34  lines.  The  recto  of  the 
first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  following  word — executed  in  a  larger 
character,  in  the  centre,  about  half  an  inch  above  the  first  line — 

De  Rossi  speaks  with  delight  both  of  the  ample  and  beautiful  con- 
dition of  his  own  copy  of  it  (upon  vellum)  and  of  the  various  ornaments, 
cut  in  wood,  and  representing  titles  to  the  sections,  with  which  this 
magnificent  work  abounds.  There  is  good  reason  for  such  commenda- 
tion ;  as  some  fac-similes  of  these  ornaments,  introduced  in  a  future 
work,*  will  sufficiently  prove.  Indeed  it  is  hardly  possible  to  behold  a 
more  interesting  specimen  of  early  typography.  The  copy  under 
description  is  also  upon  vellum  ;  but  of  a  very  inferior  colour 
throughout.     It  is  bound  in  russia. 

•  Bibliographical  Decameron. 


SUPPLEMENT.  529 

986.  Mammotrectus.     Printed  hy  Andrea  Jaco- 
bus de  Catthara.     Venice.     1482.     Quarto. 

An  alphabetical  table  of  the  «  ])rincipal  words'  in  this  treatise 
occupies  signatures  A  7,  and  B  9,  leaves.  The  prologue  of  the  author, 
•  in  mammotrectum,'  follows,  on  a  (1).  For  the  nature  of  the  work, 
consult  the  note  at  vol.  i.  p.  1 57.  The  signatures  to  y,  inclusively, 
are  in  eights:  then  9,  10:  and,  *l,  8.  On  the  reverse  of  1  vj,  is  the 
imprint,  thus : 

outturn  Ijoc  opufif  tdenctijfii  %n, 
no  titti.  1482.  Mc  \j'o.  6,  %vM\.  5. 3Cn 
brea  3iatobi  tie  €attj)ara:  %xm^t, 
i\$  (0(tauiani  fcoti  tie  Sl^tioetia 

A  table  of  the  books  and  the  register,  occupies  the  1  following  and 
last  leaves.    The  present  is  rather  a  desirable  copy ;  in  russia  binding. 

987-   Martialis.      TVithout  Name   of  Printer, 
Place,  or  Date.     Quarto. 

It  is  not  very  improbable  that  this  may  be  the  Editio  Princeps  of 
Martial.  AudifFredi  notices  the  exact  resemblance  of  the  types  to  those 
of  the  Silius  Italicus  of  1471,  (see  vol.  ii.  page  354,)  supposed  to  have 
been  printed  by  Laver — and  considers  that  this  is  not  only  an  earlier 
printed  volume  than  the  latter,  but  that  it  is  '  of  greater  antiquity 
than  the  impression  of  Martial  executed  by  Vindelin  de  Spira,  and 
commonly  supposed  to  have  been  published  in  1470,  though,  in  my 
opinion  (adds  he),  rather  in  1472.'*  Edit.  Rom.  p.  xvi,  note  :  p.  414-5. 
The  same  learned  bibliographer  remarks  also  upon  the  typographical 
conformity,  or  otherwise,  of  this  impression  with  that  of  Vindelin  de 
Spira ;  and  subjoins  the  commencement  and  termination  of  the  text 
of  each,  side  by  side :  adding,  however,  that  the  orthography  of  the 
Venetian  edition  is  generally  more  correct.  The  reader  will  compare 
the  following  extract  with  what  appears  in  vol,  ii.  p.  171  :  premising 
that,  in  the  impression  before  us,  the  text  commences  thus — without 
any  preface  or  prefix  : 

*  The  reader  will  notice  the  same  inference  drawn  in  tlie  account  of  this  latter  impression, 
vol,  ii.  p.  171. 


530  SUPPLEMENT. 

ARBARA.    PI 

ramidum  fileat  mi 
racula  memphif 
Afsiduus  iactet  nee 
babjlona  labor 
Nee  trill iae  teniplo  mol 
les  laudetur  honoref 
Difsimuletq;  deu  cor 
nibuf  ara  freqiieiif 
Aere  nee  uacuo  pen 
dentia  maufeolea 

Laudibus  immodicis  charef  in  aftra  ferant. 
Oninis  caefareo  cedat  labor  amphiteatro 

Vnii  jp  cuctis  fama  loquatur  opuf. 

There  is  certainly  a  resemblance,  at  first  sight,  in  the  types  of  this 
impression  to  those  of  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz  ;  which  resemblance 
is  strengthened  by  the  omission  of  the  dot  to  the  i,  and  the  conclusion 
of  the  lines  with  a  long  f.  The  fount  of  letter,  however,  is  not  quite 
large  enough,  and  the  press-work  is  occasionally  very  inexact.  The 
resemblance  to  the  typography  of  Ulric  Han  appears  to  me  to  be  closer 
and  more  exact.  A  full  page  has  32  lines.  There  are  neither  signatures, 
numerals,  nor  catchwords.  On  the  reverse  of  the  178th  and  last  leaf, 
the  edition  terminates  thus : 

lentacula 

Surgite  ia  uendit  pueris  ientacula  piftor 

Criftateq;  fonant  undiq;   lucis  auef 

FINIS 

Such  is  the  rarity  of  this  impression,  that  AudifFredi  believes  it  had 
never  been  described  by  any  bibliographer  previous  to  himself.  The 
present  copy  is,  upon  the  whole,  in  very  desirable  condition  ;  with  the 
initials  not  inelegantly  illuminated.  It  was  obtained  through  the 
interposition  of  Count  D'Elci,  and  has  been  since  bound  in  red  morocco 
by  Herring. 


SUPPLEMENT.  531 

988.  Martialis.  Cum  Commentariis  Calderini 
AC  Georgii  Merul^.  Printedhy  Philip  Pincius 
de  Caneto.     Venice.     1491.     Folio. 

It  will  be  only  necessaiy  to  state  that  the  commentaries  of  the  above 
scholars  surround  the  text  of  the  poet.  The  first  leaf  is  blank,  but  every 
other  leaf  is  numbered.  On  the  reverse  of  fol.  ctviu  (falsely  numbered 
for  CLXVii)  we  read  the  epigrams  of  Phosphorus  and  J.  P.  Pincius ; 
by  the  side  of  the  former  of  which  are  the  register  and  imprint,  thus : 

REGISTRVM 

abcdefghiKlmnopqrstux 
omnes  sunt  quaterni 

Hoc  per  Philippum  pi 

cium  de  caneto  uene 

tiis  impressu  opus 

foeliciter  explicit 

.  M.  coco.  xci. 

die.  xxix. 

Mar 

tii 

In  calf  binding ;  gilt  leaves. 

889.  Mirroir  Historial.  Printed  hy  Verard. 
Paris.     1495-6.     Folio.     5  Vols. 

This  is  probably  the  most  magnificent  production  of  the  press  of 
Anthony  Verard.  The  embellishments  of  it  are  of  a  different  character 
from  those  in  La  Mer  des  Histoires,  inasmuch  as  each  volume  here 
contains  a  large  cut  at  the  commencement  without  any  smaller  ones  in 
the  text :  whereas,  in  the  latter  work,  the  text  abounds  with  small  cuts, 
and  lai'ge  ones  are  rarely  introduced.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  of  the 
Ist  volume  has  the  title,  thus  : 


532  SUPPLEMENT. 

He""  premier  bolu 

me    lie    btncent 

miroir     Ustovml 

^omitiltmmt  imprimc  a  pari^sf. 

On  the  reverse,  is  a  large  wood-cut,  beneath  the  word  *  prologue.' 
A  table  follows,  ending  on  the  recto  of  A  10.  The  register  is  on  the 
reverse.  The  leaves  then  commence  to  be  numbered  ;  and  on  the  recto 
of  fol.  CCCxi,  we  read  the  imprint  to  this  first  volume — informing  us 
that  it  was  executed  in  the  year  1495,  on  the  xxixth  day  of  September. 
The  2nd  volume  has  the  title,  as  usual,  on  the  recto  :  the  reverse  is 
blank.  Then  a  table  on  AA  6,  and  BB  5,  leaves  :  the  register  occupy- 
ing the  recto  of  BB  6.  An  exceedingly  large  wood-cut  attracts  our 
notice  on  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  AA,  where  the  text  begins. 
The  text  of  the  2nd  volume  terminates  on  the  reverse  of  fol.  CCCliii : 

€p  finift  \t  xtJ.''  liute  tiu  mitoic 
Ijpftorid.  €t  tmmmtt  it  xW. 

The  3rd  volume  exhibits  the  title  on  the  recto  of  A  i.  The  table 
commences  on  the  reverse  :  occupying  A  6,  b  4  :  the  register  is  on  the 
recto  of  fe  5  ;  a  blank  leaf  forming  b  6.  On  the  following  leaf,  a  i,  is  a 
large  wood-cut  representing,  in  the  foreground,  a  man  receiving  a 
woman  just  landed  from  a  vessel :  spiritedly  executed.  A  counsel  of 
Elders,  with  the  King  in  the  centre,  forms  the  chief  back  ground.  On 
the  reverse  of  folio  CClxxx,  we  read 

€p  0tiift  Ic  tjiii0t  1  tieu^iefme 
liutt  hu  mttotef  l^pCtotial 

The  4th  volume  has  the  title  on  the  recto,  and  the  reverse  of  it 
blank.  The  table  follows  on  a  ii ;  containing  a  6,  b  3,  leaves.  The 
register  occupies  the  recto  of  b  4.  Then,  on  aaaa  i,  with  the  leaves 
numbered,  as  usual,  the  text  commences — preceded  by  a  large  wood-cut, 
in  which  a  King  and  Queen,  with  two  female  attendants,  are  walking 

•  The  initial  letter,  L,  in  the  original,  is  precisely  similar  to  the  one  of  wliich  a  fac-similc 
is  given  in  the  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  xxix  :  first  letter.  t  Sic. 


SUPPLEMENT.  533 

in  procession.   This  cut  is  not  divested  of  graceful  expression.    On  the 
recto  of  fol.  CClxxvi,  first  column,  we  read  the  following  imprint : 

€p  fine  it.  xxVn.  imtt 
SDu  miroir  Upftorial. 

The  5th  volume  has  a  title  on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf.  The  table 
occupies  V  A,  8  leaves.  A  large,  and  not  uninteresting,  wood-cut 
nearly  fills  the  ensuing  page,  which  is  numbered,  and  has  at  bottom 
the  signature  aaaaa  i.  The  colophon  is  thus ;  on  the  recto  of  fol. 
CCxcix — inaccurately,  for  CCCiiij  : 

^iDonneuc  et  loucngc  SDe  noftre^ 
fcigneur  iefumft  ct  be  fa  gloricufe 
*i  facree  mete/  et  tt  la  court  ceiefte 
be  jrarabijEf  fine  le  txxiu  et  SDetrc^ 
niet  Ihire  be  taincent  miroit  Ijifto 
riai.  9[mjinme  a  ^m^  \t  \ixi.  iouc 
\m  mopiBf  be  sa^ap  mil  quatre  cenjgf 
ijuatrebin05  *i  feije/  par  ^Untfjoine 
berarb  iitiraire  E>emourant  fur  le 
pont  no$^trebame  a  linage  (aint 
%t^m  leuagelifte/  ou  au  palai^;  be* 
uant  la  cppeHe  ou  on  ei^ante  !a 
meffe  SDe  vati^^^  W  prejgfibenigf. 

The  device  of  the  printer  *  occupies  the  reverse  of  this  leaf.  The 
present  work  is  a  translation  of  the  celebrated  Latin  original  of 
ViNCENTius  Bellovacensis.  According  to  the  note(3)  in  Maittaire, 
vol.  i.  p.  608,  we  find  that  it  was  '  translated  into  French  by  John  de 
Vignay,  at  the  request  of  Jane  of  Burgundy,  first  wife  of  Philip  de 
Valois — and  is  only  a  little  changed  by  the  editor,  who,  nevertheless, 
gives  it  as  a  new  translation.'  It  appears  that  De  Bure  and  Brunet 
have  omitted  to  notice  this  splendid  impression.  There  is  probably  a 
copy  or  two  of  it  upon  vellum.  The  present,  upon  paper,  is,  on  the 
whole,  in  a  very  fair  and  desirable  condition ;  in  old  calf  binding. 

*  A  fac-simile  of  this  derice  will  be  seen  in  iho.  BMiographiad  Dccamcnvi. 
VOL.  iV.  3  z 


534  SUPPLEMENT. 

990.  MissALE  MoGUNTiNUM.  Printed  hy  Schoffer. 
Mentz.      1483.     Folio. 

This  is,  on  several  accounts,  a  very  estimable  volume.  In  the  first 
place,  it  seems  to  be  the  first  edition  of  what  is  called  the  Mentz 
Missal,  as  the  supposed  previous  edition  of  1482  has  little  weight  to 
support  it,  according  to  the  authorities  of  Maittaire  and  Wurdtwein : 
see  Panzer,  vol.  ii.  p.  130.  Wurdtwein  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the 
present  volume :  which  should  seem  to  be  the  only  book  that  issued 
from  the  press  of  SchoefFer  in  the  year  1483,  Consult  also  Zapfs 
Buchdruckergeschichte  voii  Mainz,  p.  91,  where  no  account  appears  of  a 
previous  impression  of  1482.  In  the  second  place,  the  colophon  of 
this  impression  describes  SchoefiFer  to  be  the  inventor  of  the  art  of 
printing,  in  a  particularly  emphatic  manner  ;  as  the  reader  will  pre- 
sently find.  This  edition  is  executed  in  a  large  folio  form,  with  a  type 
of  the  Bamberg  character,*  and  is  constantly  intermixed  with  red 
printed  ink.  The  Calendar,  which  occupies  the  first  6  leaves,  is  printed 
in  long  lines — the  text,  in  double  columns.  There  are  neither  nume- 
rals, signatures,  nor  catchwords.  On  the  recto  of  the  233rd  and  last 
leaf  is  the  colophon  (above  alluded  to)  thus  : 

^tkn^  miffalc  %ti  tiei  kube 
et  lionorcm.  ^  petru  fcl[)offer  be 
gernf^fjepm  9[n  mtMta  ciuita* 
tt  Si^agritina.  i)uiuj^  ixctx^  im* 
jircfforic  inucntricc :  at<j5  elima 
trice  prima,  gloriofo  beo  faue* 
tc.  fuijsf  cofignantio  ftutisf.  9[m* 
prcffum  et  ftnitum  3£nno  tiiti 
^xttuXxxxn].  3[n  tigilia  fan* 
tit  giacobi  apo^toli. 

The  shields,  in  red,  are  beneath.  This  very  desirable  copy  is  ele- 
gantly bound  in  dark  calf,  with  gilt  leaves,  by  C.  Lewis. 

*  Within  the  11  last  leaves,  beginning  wth  '  Officium  de  sancto  wolffgango,'  the  type, 
although  of  the  sarae  forni,  is  smaller.  It  may  further  be  remarked,  that  the  part  beginning 
'Te  igitur,  ciementissime  pater,'  printed  in  the  large  Psalter  type,  is  not  upon  vellum  in  the 
above  copy ;  as  is  tisually  the  case. 


SUPPLEMENT.  535 

991.  Nyder  [Johannes].  Consolatorium  Timo- 
RAT^  CoNsciENT^.  Printed  by  Gering.  I478. 
Quarto. 

This  elegant  little  volume  is  executed  in  the  later  character  of  Gering. 
It  contains  signatures,  a  to  r,  in  eights.  On  the  recto  of  p  viij  is  the 
following  colophon : 

Exaratum  quippe  est  hoc  opusculu  Parisius  per 
Magistru  Vlricu  Cognoraento  Gering.  Anno 
millesimo.  cccc.lxxviii.xvi.    Decembris. 

A  table  foUows ;  ending  on  the  reverse  of  r  iij. 

Finit  tabula  cosolatorii  timorate  c6 
scientie  Magistri  lohannis  Njder. 

The  present  is  rather  an  indifferent  copy ;  in  old  red-morocco 
binding.     From  the  Alchorne  Collection. 

992.  Petrarcha.  Secretum;  seu  De  Contemptu 
MuNDi.  Without  Name  of  Printer,  Place  or 
Date.     Folio. 

This  is,  without  doubt,  the  first  impresston  of  the  above  work. 
It  is  distinguished  by  the  peculiar  formation  of  the  letter  R — about 
which  so  much  has  been  said  in  the  preceding  pages  of  this  work :  see 
vol,  iii.  p.  41 .  Morelli  seems  to  coincide  with  De  Bure  in  supposing 
the  work  to  have  been  executed  '  about  the  year  1472.'  There  is  a 
sharpness  and  newness  of  character  about  the  impression  which  may 
probably  justify  such  an  inference.  See  the  Bihl.  Pinell,  vol.  i.  n°.  1591 : 
Cat  de  la  ValUere,  vol.  i.  p.  393-4.  Panzer  also  refers  to  Denis, 
p.  636.  The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  presents  us  with  the  prefix,  and 
opening  of  the  work,  thus : 

Secretum  Francisci  Petrarche  de  Florecia  Poete 

laureati   de   Cotemptu   mundi    Incipit    Foeliciter. 

TTONITO  mihi  quideni  :   Et  see 


536  SUPPLEMENT. 

pissimae  cogitanti :  qualiter  in  banc 

a  uitam  intrassem  :     qualiterue  forem 

egressur9.    Contigit  nup  ut  no  sicut 

egros  animos  solet  somn*)  opprirae  : 

fcc.  8cc.  8cc, 

A  full  page  has  34  lines.  There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor 
catchwords.  On  the  reverse  of  the  53rd  and  last  leaf,  at  bottom,  we 
read  the  following  termination  : 

Secretum  Fiancisci  Petraiche  de  Frorencia  :  *  Poete 
laureati.    De  contemptu  mundi  Finit  Fceliciter. 

With  the  exception  of  the  last  three  leaves,  the  present  is  a  fine  and 
desirable  copy.  It  was  obtained  from  Mr.  S.  W.  Singer,  and  is  in  russia 
binding. 


993.  PsALMus  David.    Liber  Hymnorum,  &c. 
Printed  at  Venice.     1495.     Duodecimo. 

This  is  the  most  beautiful  little  impression  of  the  Psalter  with  which 

1  am  acquainted  ;  and  the  present  copy  of  it  is  as  clean  and  large  as 
the  most  tasteful  collector  can  wish  for.  The  illuminations  are  also 
chaste  and  brilliant ;  and  the  various  words  and  letters  interspersed 
throughout  the  text,  which  are  printed  in  red,  are  executed  with 
singular  beauty  and  skill.  The  ink  and  paper  also  merit  every  com- 
mendation. The  type  is  a  full-size  gothic,  and  each  page  contains 
only  1 5  lines  ;  comprehending  but  2  inclies  and  |-  in  height,  by  about 

2  inches  in  width.  As  far  as  I  can  discover,  this  impression  appears 
to  have  escaped  Panzer :  see  his  Annal.  Typog.  vol.  iii.  p.  366  to  383. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  a  i,  (here  tastefully  embellished)  presents 
us  with  the  opening  of  the  Psalter ;  having,  at  top,  printed  in  red,  the 
following  title : 

3^falmuj^  tiauiti. 

The  first  alphabet  of  signatures  extends  to  ?,  %  o,  2f>;  the  second. 


SUPPLEMENT.  537 

from  aa  toff:  each  in  eights  :  z.-cidffvui  being  a  blank  leaf.     On  the 
ensuing  leaf,  A  (i)  recto,  we  read  this  title,  in  red  : 

tothi^  anni,  in  tioiTunicijBf 

On  the  reverse  of  Q  vij  is  the  following  colophon  : 

g[mpffu5  \imttii^  ano  hni 
a^cfcdjCjcrjcb.  hit  xTjtr.  be 
ttbtit.  iHegnatc  tino  ^Hgu 
ftino  datiiatiico  tiur  l)e* 

The  ensuing  leaf  (Q  viij)  is  blank.  The  Litany  follows  upon  gg  (i) 
recto 

SIncijJium  letanie. 

On  the  reverse  of  w  n  vij,  at  bottom, 

Slftona  tcuttii*  bominuj* 

The  remaining  leaf  terminates  the  impression  ;  having  6  lines  of 
text  on  the  reverse  of  it.  The  psalms  are  not  numbered,  nor  are  they 
arranged  in  the  order  in  which  we  now  peruse  them.  The  first  and 
second  leaves  only  of  each  signature  are  designated  by  their  respective 
letters.  This  beautiful  copy  has  preserved  its  ancient  gilt  stamped 
edges  in  a  modern  blue  morocco  binding. 


994.  Ptolem^us.   Latine.     Printed  hy  Arnoldus 
Buckinck.     Rome.     1478.     Folio. 

The  acquisition  of  this  singularly  rare  and  interesting  impression, 
since  the  description  of  the  editions  of  Ptolemy  at  vol.  ii.  p.  293-304, 
makes  us  no  longer  sympathise  in  the  regret  expressed  in  the  note  at 
page  29S  of  the  same  volume.  This  copy  was  obtained  at  the  sale  of 
the  Merly  library,  for  the  comparatively  moderate  sum  of  3 IZ.  10s.: 
owing  to  the  deficiency  of  eleven,  out  of  the  twenty-seven  copper-plates 
of  maps  which  it  contains.    Such  is  its  scarcity,  that  neither  Maittaire 

*  Sic. 


538  SUPPLEMENT. 

nor  De  Bure  were  acquainted  with  it.  Quirini  had  some  intimation 
of  it,  but  had  never  seen  a  copy.  His  editor,  Schelhorn,  was  more 
fortunate;  having  seen  a  copy  in  the  library  of  G.  Schwarz,  which 
afterwards  passed  into  that  of  Ebnerius  at  Nuremburg.  Schelhorn 
pronounces  tlie  book  to  be  equally  rare  and  beautiful,  it  not  having 
been  seen  or  known  by  any  previous  writer  upon  typography  or 
bibliography.  De  Opt.  Script,  Edit.  p.  245  note.  The  first  Crevenna 
Catalogue  (edit.  1775)  makes  great  amends  for  the  silence  of  preceding 
writers,  as  the  description  therein  given  (vol.  v.  p.  14- IS)  is  at  once 
copious  and  interesting.  AudifFredi,  although  less  particular,  is  deserv- 
ing of  consultation.  Edit.  Rom.  p.  229.  Meernian  has  also  not  failed 
to  notice  its  rarity  and  peculiarity. 

For  the  first  time,  the  reader  is  presented  with  fac-similes  of  the 
style  of  the  copper-plate  engravings.  Those  which  occur  in  the  opposite 
PLATE,  are  taken  from  a  part  of  '  the  first  Map  of  Europe,'  a  part  of 
the  Fourth  Map  of  Europe,'  and  a  part  of  the  *  Third  Map  of  Africa  :** 
being  executed  with  the  most  rigid  fidelity.  The  typographical  part  of 
the  volume  has  less  claim  upon  our  attention  and  curiosity  ;  unless 
it  involves  a  question  (agitated  in  the  pages  before  referred  to)  whe- 
ther this  book  may  not  exhibit  the  earliest  specimen  of  executing  maps 
upon  copper — or  whether  such  distinction  be  the  boast  of  the  Bologna 
edition,  described  in  the  pages  before  referred  to  ?  The  preface,  on  the 
reverse  of  the  1st  leaf  (the  recto  being  blank),  is  the  principal  autho- 
rity on  which  the  argument  is  founded.  Crevenna  has  copied  the 
preface  entire.  Audiflfredi  has  contented  himself  with  the  material  part 
of  it ;  namely,  that  which  respects  the  particulars  attending  the  im- 
pression— and  of  which  the  translation  is  as  follows :  t    'In  which 

*  Thejirst  portion  of  the  opposite  plate,  representing  Scotland,  is  given  as  a  counter- 
part of  the  representation  of  the  same  counti-y  in  the  fac-simile  facing  p.  300  of  the  2nd 
volume  of  this  work.  The  second  portion  in  the  opposite  plate  is  given  as  a  representation 
of  the  style  of  executing  the  mountams  in  Buckinck's  edition ;  and  the  third,  as  that  of 
executing  woods. 

t  I  subjoin  the  Latin ;  premising  that  the  above  is  not  intended  to  be  a  full  or  literal 
version :  '  Qua  in  re  ne  librariorum  inscitia  Tue  Sanctitatis  aures  offenderet.  Domitius 
Calderinus  Veronensis  cui  huius  emendationis  prouintia  dcniadata  fuerat  earn  curam 
suscepit  asserens  cum  uetustissimo  greco  manu  Gemisti  philosophi  emedato  latinos  codices 
se  collocaturum  Slagister  uero  Conradus  Suueynheym  Germanus  a  quo  formandoru  Rome 
libroru  ars  priniu  profecta  est.  Occasioue  hinc  sumpta  posteritati  cousulens  animum 
primum  ad  banc  doctrinam  capescendam  applicuit,  Subinde  mathematicis  adhibitis  uiris 
quemadmodum  tabulis  eueis  imprimerentur  edocuit.  triennioq;  in  hac  cura  cousumpto  [sic] 
diem  obiit.     In  cuius  uigilaril  laborumque  partem  n5  bferiori  ingeuio  ac  studio  Arnoldus 


'TAIZALV-   PROMO^^— _—  __^  —  —        "_ 


DEVONA- 

O    CANTIO= 
QEBIS 

'mon 


Fac- Similes  ofForhoiis  of  the  F'i  y.^  anJ  XI}^ '^Ma}^s  m  the  edittop.  ofTtolemv 
prmh'J  bv  Buchiitclc.  atjiome  1-4-7 S.  'to  face  p. -5^8. 


SUPPLEMENT.  539 

matter,  lest  the  ignorance  of  transcribers  should  offend  your  Holiness 
[Sixtus  IV],  Domitius  Calderinus  has  undertaken  the  office  of  Editor; 
collating  the  Latin  MSS.  with  a  very  ancient  one  corrected  by  Gemistus'. 
Conrad  Sweynheym,  a  German,  who  first  introduced  the  art  of 
printing  into  Rome,  undertook  the  care  of  the  press.  Mathemati- 
cians were  instructed  by  him  how  they  might  print  by  means  of 
copper  plates.  Sweynheym  died,  after  having  devoted  three  years  to 
this  labour.  His  situation  was  supplied  by  Arnold  Buckinck,  a 
German ;  a  man  not  less  quahfied  in  talent  and  application :  and  in 
order  that  the  labours  of  such  men  as  Calderinus  and  Sweynheym 
(now  dead)  should  not  perish  without  a  memorial,  nor  be  withheld  from 
the  judgment  of  the  learned,  the  said  Buckinck  brought  the  whole  of 
this  most  ingenious  work  to  a  perfect  conclusion. 

On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  at  top  of  the  first  column,  (being 
a  table  of  the  chapter  in  the  1st  book)  we  read  as  follows  : 

Claudii  Ptolemei  Cosmographie 

liber  primus  hec  habet 

At  the  top  of  the  second  column  the  text  commences  thus  : 

Claudii     Ptolemei     uiri     Alexandrini 

Cosmographie     liber     prim^     incipit 

In  quo  differt  Cosmographia  a 
Chorographia. 

OSMOGRAPHIA 

designatrix    imitatio   e 

totius  cogniti  orbis  cu 

lis  que  fere  uniuersalit 

sibi  iungunt.  a  Clioro 

graphia  hec  hifFert.*  na 

Chorographia    particu 

larius  a  toto  loca  abscidens.  per  se  de  quoli 

bet  ipsoru  agit.  describens  ferme  singula  eti 

8cc.  Sec.  Sec. 

Buckinck  e  Germania  uir  apprime  eruditus  ad  imperfectum  opus  succedens  ne  Doniitii 
Conradique  obitu  eonim  uigilie  emedationesque  sine  testimonio  perirent  neue  uiroru 
eruditoru  censuram  fugerent  immense  subtiJitatis  machinameuta  examussira  ad  unuiu 
perfecit.'  *  Sic, 


540  SUPPLEMENT. 

With  the  exception  of  the  preface,  or  dedication,  the  entire  work  is 
printed  in  columns  ;  a  full  page  having  50  lines.  There  are  neither 
numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords ;  and  on  the  recto  of  the  69th  leaf 
we  read  this  imprint : 

Claudii  Ptolemei  uiri  alexan 
drini  Cosmographie  octauus 
et  ultimus  liber  finit 

On  the  reverse,  the  first  column  is  occupied  by  the  colophon ;  the 
second,  by  the  register.     The  former  is  thus  : 

NVMEROS  MATEMATICOS 

INEXPLICABILE  FERME  TER 
RE    ASTRORVMQVE       OPVS 

CLAVDII  PTOLEMAEI  ALEXAN 
DRINI  PHILOSOPHI  GEOGRAPH 
lAM  ARNOLDVS  BVCKINCK  E 
GERMANIA  ROME  TABVLIS  AE 
NEIS  IN  PICTVRIS  FORMATAM 
IMPRESSIT. 

SEMPITERNO  INGENII  ARTIFI 
CIIQVE  MONVMENTO.  ANNO 
DOMINICI  NATALIS.  M.  CCCC . 
LXXVIII .    VI  .    IDVS     OCTOBRIS . 

SEDENTE  SIXTO.  IIII.  PONT. 

MAX.  ANNO  EIVS.  VIII. 

The  register  informs  us  that  the  second  and  fourth  gatherings  are  in 
tens  ;  and  the  first,  third,  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  gatherings 
in  eights.  The  type  is  a  neat,  distinct  letter,  of  a  moderate  size  :  the 
dots  to  the  i's  being  uniformly  omitted.  The  ink  is  sufficiently  black, 
and  the  paper  of  an  excellent  quality.  We  shall  now  notice  the  Maps. 
There  are  xxvii  in  number.  The  1st  Map  is  of  the  World ;  in  the 
shape  of  a  quadrant.     Europe  follows,  with  10  maps :  Africa,  with  4 


SUPPLEMENT.  541 

maps ;  and  ^sia  with  12  maps.  The  fac-similes  in  the  annexed  plate 
convey  the  best  notion  of  the  mode  of  their  execution.  The  present 
copy,  which  was  in  the  Duke  de  la  Valliere's  Collection,  wants  the  last 
eleven  maps  of  Asia.  It  is  in  sound  condition,  and  in  old  French 
red-morocco  binding. 


995.    ScAEcsPEL.     Belgice.     Printed  hy   Gerard 
Leeu.     Gouda.     1497-     Folio. 

When  the  reader  is  informed  that  this  curious  impression  of  the 
Game  of  Chess  mokalised,  in  the  Dutch  language,  has  escaped  both 
Panzer  and  Lambinet,  he  may  be  disposed  to  attribute  no  small  degree 
of  rarity  to  it ;  and  to  hope  for  a  description  correspondent  with  its 
singularity.  In  the  present  instance,  it  is  in  my  power  to  supply 
rather  an  interesting  account ;  as  the  copy  under  description  is  em- 
bellished with  slightly  coloured  designs  (apparently  executed  in  the 
XVth  century),  of  the  different  pieces  and  pawns  in  the  game  of  which 
the  volume  treats ;  of  these  designs,  fac-similes,  the  size  of  the  originals, 
are  here  introduced :  spaces  had  been  left,  in  printing  the  book,  for 
their  insertion,  at  the  commencement  of  the  chapters,  each  of  which 
begins  with  directions  how  the  figure  is  to  be  represented,  as  will  be 
seen  in  the  following  pages. 

The  first  two  leaves  are  occupied  by  large  drawings,  in  water  colours, 
of  a  coarse  but  striking  execution.  The  first  drawing  represents  a 
game  at  ball ;  having  two  men  and  a  boy  playing  within  an  enclosure, 
and  six  men  behind,  looking  on  at  the  game.  The  second  drawing 
exhibits  a  lady  and  gentleman  playing  at  chess :  the  figures  are  about 
5  inches  high.  On  the  reverse  of  the  first  leaf  of  the  work  is  a  table, 
thus  entitled  : 

M   3X  i^  tiie  tafd  ban  tiefcn  lioceft 
tiatmen  l)iet  0at  fcaecfpd 

On  the  recto  of  the  next  leaf,  a  2,  the  prefix  to  the  work  is  thus : 

%tt  liegljint  tt  fuuerlijc  Iioec 

^^    tjanticn  tijmcctiriif  ctirire  Ijc 

rcti  cntic  tJtoulDen .  ai^  tjantie  fcacc 

VOL.  IV.  4   A 


542  SUPPLEMENT. 

(pul .  t^acr  nocfjtant  tm  pgt^ettjch 
mmftfjc  \3  Ml  toat  ftact  Uat  Di  ft  tie- 
\t  fcocnrc  fit  faUgcr  Icrcn  tot  ncme 
itiacl).  line  toclcftcn  Iji  fiinlcucn  fa! 
rcgicrcn  tot  profijt  enbc  faUct)ept 
fijnrc  fiekn 

On  the  reverse  of  a  3,  the  space  allotted  for  the  representation  of  the 
King,  is  thus  filled  by  the  coloured  embellishmeut : 


3!c  coninc  nae  tiat  im^ 

[b]       tJic  fcriftucr  tietoijft  fal 

in  fiitcn  ouerftm  conic* 

lihcn  ftact  altiu.$'  toefe 

gljeformicrt  3[nticn  ccrftcn  (al  Ijit 

fittcn  in  cncn  coninclifecn  ftocl  €f 

anbcrcnfal  Ijii  acn  jjctificn  ccn  jmr 

purrcn  elect  €cn  tcrticn  ^oc  ^qI 

l)ii  DcliiCicn  ccn  ^coon  tjcrguUicn  cto 


SUPPLEMENT.  543 

lie  Op  fiin  Ijooft.  €cn  bierbe  mad 
fo  fal  f^i  |)cB6m  rcn  j^ceptcu  in  fiitt 
rccljtcrijant  eix  cnen  ronbeu  appri 
in  ftinre  Jucfjtec  tjant 

8cc.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  deficiency  of  signature  b  i,  in  this  copy,  has  probably  deprived 
us  of  a  representation  of  the  Queen.  We  must  conclude  the  following 
to  be  representations  of  the  Bishops : 


<^^  torm0  raet  M  a^ 

[ti]      tuse  tocfcn  gcformeert 

a^anncn  out  tjan  iaren 

(ittcnlie  mit  op  gljdo* 

ftenBoeftcn  boct  tjem  liggtjetie  ma' 

ne  fuJlen  it  tacfen  oucrmit^  ftatiicft 

fcc.  fiCC.  6CC. 


514  SUPPLEMENT. 

The  Knight  is  delineated  in  the  following  figure  on  the  recto  of  c  3  : 


U^  toi  intien  outicn  gcf 
ten  Icfen  tjinbcn,  oibc 
[a]  tjcmeiticn.  fa!  ten  rib- 
htt  altiu^  tDefen  gi^e^ 
formectt  €m  man  fittcntic  op  em 
pattt  of  op  cnen  goetien  fjcnxt  tod 
0t)ckect  tc  fttitictt  mit  fuucrlijcften 
gfjcfmilietjcrbcct  a\0  tt  ribbcr^  rojSf 
of  Jicnrt.  tiicvjoer  tiat  gfjemr m  co- 
nintjef  propgiit  ^tritien  cntie  becljte 
fal  mit  nc^t  tocBeJocct  jBDe.i^en  itia 
(al  op  fijn  fjoeft  fjcBBen  enen  ^talm 
jjelm  5llen  fi)n  liif  ttn  ^akn  panfer 
taocr  fiin  hot^t  f  en  jsftalcn  plaet  gfic 
ttct  nitt  enen  goutien  fciltie  entie  tt 
ffljoetijan  goetier  mal  en  gjerna- 


SUPPLEMENT. 

ktt  250en  tnht  arm  f^am^  tiac  tiat 
m  tocBcfjoert,  pfcre  tjantfcfjocn  an 
fiin  fiant  ^tlfo  ti?  ailc  fim  liif  mit  be 
immtlkktn  toajie  lud  lietoacrt  (!♦ 
tnebe  fal  {ji  fjebfie  cen  glauic  in  fiin 
rccljtcrtjant  €cn  ftoaert  an  ecn  luf- 
ttt  filic.  ecn  mei^  an  fiin  ttt^ut  fide 

&:c.  kc   kc. 

The  iiooAr  precedes  the  6th  chaiiter,  thus  richly  attired: 


545 


3Ie  roth  fal  alDujsf  toen 

ti  gliefotmeert.  ecn  nioge 

ticfi  rititiet  ftttenbe  op 

enen  tjcnxt  an  f^tWithe 

enen  gentcn  gjjeuoeticctien  mantd 

entie  enen  captoen  geuoetiect,  enbe 

ene  roede  tier  gJjececfjticljept  in  fijn 

recfjterfiant 

kc.  kc.  kc. 


546 


SUPPLEMENT. 


The  first  Pawn  affords  a  striking  contrast  in  costume.     It  precedes 
the  ensuing  chapter. 


%t  tjinne  liie  boerbcn 

[ti]    wcfjtere  roch  ftaet  tiaer 

tiic   atfterman  Iii  fictep- 

halt  toort.  fal  alli'^  toe 

fen  gjj^fcuntieat  €cn  man  ijefifien 

tie  in  fijn  rccljterjant  enen  fpaetie 

metie  te  grauen.  inftjnJucjjterljant 

enen  Jjartie  ^tocft  tiaer  IjiJ  fijn  laicape 

entie  fiin  anlier  fiee.sften  meDe  fiefcer 

men  enUe  regperen  macj) 

8cc.  Sec.  8cc. 

But  we  need  not  extend  the  extracts  from  the  text,  since  they  are 
precisely  the  same,  in  construction,  as  those  which  are  given  from 
Caxton's  edition;  see  Typog.  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  39-51.  A  continuation 
of  the  embellishments  may  however  be  thought  desirable  : 


SUPPLEMENT. 


547 


:::\.^^\n  ^^/^ 


Second  Pawn,  or  Smith. 


Third  Pawn,  or  Clerk. 


548 


SUPPLEMENT. 


\\rf 


Fourth  Pawn,  or  Merchant. 


'''//^cmr/m^k^Mf 


Fifth  Pawn,  or  Physician. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


5t«) 


Sixth  Pawn,  or  Taverner. 


Seventh  Pawn,  or  Keeper, 


VOL.  IV. 


4  B 


550 


SUPPLEMENT. 


\\(n 


Eighth  Pawn,  or  Dicer. 


The  appellatives  are  added  from  Caxton's  edition.  The  impression 
is  executed  in  double  columns,  upon  stout  paper,  exhibiting  the  pecu- 
liarly-square and  bold  gothic  character  of  the  printer.  As  far  as  h,  the 
signatures  run  in  eights :  h  and  i,  have  each  only  6  leaves — i  vj  being 
blank.  On  the  reverse  of  i  v,  toAvards  the  bottom  of  the  second 
column,  the  imprint  is  thus  : 

3[nt  iaer  on^  Jjcrcn  tiufent  \jier* 
JontJcrt  tnbt  negljcntfciKnticlj.  op 
ten  antierticn  hat^  \)an  octofier.  foe 
i^  tit  gljcttoecljUJcfec  tioecfe  tjolepnt 
m  gfjcmacct  tct  goube  in  JjoHant. 
ftp  i^P  iS^ttattt  km,  Eof  f^tb  gob 

The  shields  in  black,  with  the  initials  ®  2.,  are  beneath.  This  is, 
upon  the  whole,  a  sound  and  desirable  copy  ;  and  has  been  recently 
bound  in  blue  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


SUPPLEMENT.  551 

996.  Sic  CO  Polentonius.  Vita  Sc^'-  Anthonii 
De  Padua.  Printed  hy  Dominiciis  Lapius  of 
Bologna.     Bologna.     1476.     Quarto. 

This  little  tract,  of  the  biography  of  the  tutelary  Saint  of  Padua, 
appears  to  have  escaped  Panzer  :  who,  at  vol.  i.  p.  "208,  n°.  33,  extracts 
nearly  the  same  colophon— subjoined  to  a  work  of  Galeotus,  in  refu- 
tation of  objections  to  Merula's  work  *  De  Homine.'  The  preface  of 
the  author  occupies  the  first  leaf,  and  4  hnes  of  the  2d,  when  the  Hfe 
of  the  Saint  immediately  commences.  There  are  neither  signatures 
(those  in  the  present  copy  being  subsequently  added),  numerals,  nor 
catchwords.  A  full  page  has  25  lines.  On  the  recto  of  the  38th  and 
last  leaf  is  the  imprint,  thus  : 

Hoc  opus  Impressum   est  Bononie  Do 
minico  lapio  Bononiensi  procurante  ab 
exemplar!   ipsius    Galeotti. 
ANNO  .  M  .  CCCC  .  LXXVI  . 

Panzer  mentions  an  edition  of  this  work  as  being  printed  at  Padua, 
by  Uartholomeus  Vaidezocho,  in  the  same  year  with  that  of  the  pre- 
sent impression.  The  name  of  the  author  is  properly  Sicco,  or  Xicco 
Polentonus,  who  was  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Padua.  This 
edition  is  desirable  as  the  production  of  a  printer  whose  publications  are 
of  rare  occurrence.  See  vol.  ii.  p.  293,  &c.  The  present  is  a  very 
indifferent  copy ;  in  calf  binding,  gilt  leaves. 

997.  Speculum  Humane  Salvationis.  Bel- 
gice.     Folio. 

First  Dutch  Edition.  The  labours  of  Mr.  Ottley*  upon  the  series 
of  editions  of  this  work,  (which  is  partly  executed  by  means  of  wooden 
blocks,)  have  much  shortened  and  facilitated  my  own — in  the  account 
of  the  present  impression  of  it.  It  has  been  shewn  by  Mr.  Ottley,  by 
irrefragable  demonstration,  that  the  Dutch  edition,  here  about  to  be 

*  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  and  Early  History  of  Engraving  in  Copper  and  upon  Wood; 
1815,  4to.  seep.  153,  &c. 


552  SUPPLEMENT. 

described,  was  executed  anterior  to  the  Latin  edition ;  and  thus  the 
hypothesis  of  Meerman  and  of  Heineken  has,  in  this  respect,  been  com- 
pletely overthrown.  The  principal  argument,  or  rather,  method  of 
demonstration,  adopted  by  Mr.  Ottley,  has  been  (by  exhibiting  fac- 
similes of  various  portions  of  the  cuts)  to  prove,  that  those  editions 
which  contain  the  outlines,  or  component  parts,  entire,  must  be  anterior 
to  such  (namely,  to  the  Latin)  as  exhibit  the  same  parts  broken: 
inferring,  from  thence,  that  such  fractures  are  in  consequence  of  a 
subsequent  working  of  the  press.  The  impression  before  us  contains 
no  such  fractures  ;  and  therefore  it  is  previous  to  the  edition  commonly 
called  the  first  latin  edition. 

This  publication  is  considered  among  the  very  earliest*  of  those 
which  were  executed  from  wooden  blocks ;  and  affords  a  singular  and 
very  interesting  specimen  of  the  state  of  the  arts  of  Design  and 
Engraving  towards  the  middle  of  the  XVth  century.  When  the  term 
wooden-blocks  is  used,  it  is  not  meant  to  be  inferred  that  the  whole  work 
was  the  result  of  the  operation  of  such  a  material ;  but  only  the  upper 
com{)artment  of  each  page,  which  exhibits  the  cuts.  This  latter  is  struck 
ofiF  in  pale  brown  ink,  while  the  lower  compartment,  containing  the 
text,  is  executed  with  metal  types,  and  charged  with  ink  of  more  than 
usual  blackness.  Of  the  character  of  these  types,  the  reader  will  have 
a  correct  notion  by  examining  a  fac-siraile  of  the  fount  of  letter  with 
which  the  Catonis  DisTiCHAf  (described  at  p.  476  ante)  are  printed. 
Of  the  cuts,  he  will  see  facsimiles  in  the  following  pages,  as  well  as 
other  fac-similes  in  Meerman,  Heineken,  and  especially  in  the  work 
below  referred  to.  It  remains  to  be  sufficiently  explicit  in  the  account 
of  the  volume  before  us. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  A  prologue  commences  on  the 
reverse,  in  the  following  manner  : 

SDit  i^  tie  piogige  tanti'  ipt^f^ti  onCet  Bet^oubcmlTe 
<©toie  ter  rectjtuacctiicJjct  tjele  mffcjf 

*  I  incline  to  think  it  was  posterior  to  the  Ars  Memorandi  per  Figuras  :  see  vol.  i. 
p.  iv.  of  this  work. 

+  If  it  be  urged,  in  consequence  of  the  fac-simile  of  the  Cato  being  executed  upon  wood, 
that  the  types  of  thb  work  are  also  of  the  same  material,  it  may  be  answered  that,  in  pro- 
ducing a  small  specimen  it  is  easy  to  imitate  tlie  square  und  sharp  points  of  the  original ;  but 
to  suppose,  that  such  a  body  of  regular  and  sharp  printuig— exhibiting  the  most  correct  and 
undeviating  sameness  of  fine  strokes  (as  does  the  volume  before  us)  could  be  the  result  of 
letters  cut  upon  blacks  of  wood,  seems  to  me  to  be  utterly  impracticable— and  therefore 
.absurd  to  maintain. 


SUPPLEMENT.  553 

ietm  Wt  Mencfje  aife  fterre  in  tJic  ciut 
0Dc  ctoicljcticn.  ]^icr  om  ift  tiat  ict  otter 
leriitgjje  tide  mcfcfje  tiit  boccft  Ijeb  atge 
baclit  te%atieren  SnUe  tocifee  Hie  gljene 

Xcc.  8cc.  8cc. 

This  prologue,  containing  34  lines  in  each  page,  occupies  the  reverse 
of  the  first  leaf,  the  recto  of  the  second,  and  the  reverse  of  the  third : 
the  work  being  uniformly  executed  so  as  to  make  the  blank  pages  face 
each  other,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  printed  pages  do.  On  the  recto 
of  the  4th  leaf  is  the  table,  having  32  lines,  and  commencing  thus : 

Mt  i^  tiie  takl  ))antien  capitelcn 

%t  eccfte  capitel  i^  \)antiet  fcepplgtie  li'  tjemelc 
eS  aertrijfief.  liei  engljele  en  tier  niefclje.  en  alle 
bat  baer  ht  i^.  en  tjanbe  Her  eugljelen 
2Dat  anber  i^  tjanben  balk  be^  menCctjcn 

See.  Sec  8cc. 

The  reverse  of  the  4th,  and  the  recto  of  the  5th  leaf,  are  blank.  On 
the  reverse  of  the  5th,  the  work  regularly  begins  with  the  cuts,  and  the 
subjoined  description  in  Dutch  ;  except  that,  immediately  beneatlieach 
cut,  there  is  a  brief  Latin  inscription — as  in  the  accompanying  fac- 
similes. The  cuts  were,  without  doubt,  worked  off  anterior  to  the  text. 
Meerman  has  given  a  feeble  and  unsuccessful  fac-simile  of  the  whole 
of  the  first  page — which  represents  a  cut  of  the  fallen  Angels  and 
another  of  the  birth  of  Adam.  The  text*  below  the  first  cut  begins 
thus : 

Eudferjefbal 

3iet  Begfjint  bat  fpeggcl  bcr. 
nienfcjjcUifeer  fietjoubcnilTe  <B 
tt  macj  l)i  baer  in  fien  bat  f^i 
mit^  biantiSf  fiebroclj  berboet 
i^  dtn  fjoe  gi  otimitsf  b'  berm 

kc.  8cc.  See. 
Of  the  4th  set  of  these  cuts,  Mr.  Ottley  has  given  a  portion  of  the 
first  division,  representing  Adam  and  Eve  toiling  'in  the  sweat  ot  their 

•  The  text  is  printed  in  two  columns,  throughout, 


554  SUPPLEMENT. 

brow.'  The  same  \vriter  has  also  given  a  fac-simile  of  the  first  division 
of  the  10th  cut,  representing  the  sacrifice  of  Jephtha :  also  of  the  first 
division  of  the  40th  cut ;  of  the  first  division  of  the  49th  cut ;  where, 
as  Mr.  Ottley  has  justly  remarked,  we  observe  a  (liferent  style  of 
design.  The  fac-similes,  which  face  this  page,  are  intended  to  illus- 
trate the  position  of  Mr.  Ottley,  as  well  as  to  exhibit  two  specimens 
of  no  very  ordinary  or  gross  style  of  composition.  The  first  of  them 
shews  the  costume  of  the  armour ;  a  point  sometimes  of  importance 
in  determining  the  dates  of  works.  The  second  displays  a  scene  of  a  dif- 
ferent character:  tranquillity  and  sorrow  being  seldom  better  expressed 
in  the  ruder  ages  of  the  art.  The  reader  will  also  learn  from  them  the 
manner  of  the  arrangement  of  each  set  or  page.  In  the  whole,  there 
are  58  pages  thus  adorned.  The  text  of  the  60th  page  is  thus  terminated : 

re  Ibeplitljfte  ticlfjacm  <0  pljccfu  laet  on^ef  al 
fo  kuen  tat  tup  in  hinm  tempcl  mogljcn 
mum        %       ^     €     ^ 
pCrfrn?  09  xl^  5Ctt  ijij  a^atfje?  xxi 

Two  other  pages  follow.  The  first  division  of  the  second  of  these 
pages,  representing  the  parable  of  the  Jive  wise  and  the  Jive  foolish  virgins, 
has  been  introduced  to  the  reader's  acquaintance  in  the  fac-simile  of  it 
by  Mr.  Ottley;  who  observes,  that  '  it  is  so  beautifully  composed,  that 
it  would  be  difficult  to  point  out  any  design  of  that  subject,  of  later 
times,  in  which  the  story  is  better  told,  or  the  figures  more  gracefully 
disposed.'  There  are,  in  the  whole,  62  leaves  ;  of  which  58  are  occupied 
by  cuts  and  text,  and  4  by  a  prologue  and  a  table.  The  present  copy, 
which  is  perfect,  and  in  very  desirable  condition,  was  obtained  at  the 
sale  of  the  Merly  Library  for  223 L     It  is  in  old  red  morocco  binding, 

998.     Speculum     Conversionis     Peccatorum. 
Printed  at  Alost,  in  Flanders.     1473.     Quarto. 

This  is  justly  considered  to  be  thejirst  book  printed  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries, WITH  A  DATE.  The  printer  also,  with  equal  justice,  is  supposed 
to  be  Theodoke  Martens  ;  whom  Santander  styles  tlie  Aldus  of  the 
Low  Countries.  There  are  a  few  points  (see  below)  which  require 
discussion,  previous  to  the  description  of  this  interesting  little  volume. 


SUPPLEMENT.  555 

Lambinet,  in  his  Origine  de  V Imprimerie,  vol.  ii.  p.  97,  edit.  1808  has 
indirectly  endeavoured  to  deprive  Martens  of  the'  forementioned 
distinction  ;  but  it  is  surprising,  and  a  little  unfair,  that  he  has  not 
noticed,  in  the  second  edition  of  his  work,  the  observations  which 
Santander  brought  forward  (in  the  first  volume  of  his  Diet.  BiblioT 
Choisi  du  XV  Steele,  p.  293-298)  upon  his  aiguments  as  they  appear^ed 
in  his  first  edition.  The  refutation  of  Lambinet  by  Santander  is,  in 
my  opinion,  complete.* 

The  volume  has  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  On 
the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  we  read  the  titular  prefix  and  commencement 
of  the  text,  thus  : 

.speculum  couerfioniis?  pecmoy,  magi^tri  tjponifii 
tie  Imuni^  alias?  riftel  tithmig  CartuftenfijS . : 

(Bmxixttvt  ati  tiommfi  tieum  tuii  quo 
nia  cotruifti  in  imitate  tua.  <9^tt,  x\ 
Cu  peccattt  fit  auerfio  at  meflii^  miti^ 
create  a  fummo  imenfo  a  iconnitabili 

8cc,  Ike.  8cc. 

A  full  page  has  33  lines.  The  type  is  sharp  and  square  ;  but  the  0  is 
almost  as  round  as  the  ronian  letter.  There  is  little  space  between  the 
lines,  and  there  are  pi'efixes  to  each  section.  On  the  reverse  of  the  2Gth 
leaf,  we  read  the  conclusion,  or  rather  colophon  of  the  work ;  and  observe 
the  table  to  commence.  The  table  ends  on  the  recto  of  the  following 
and  last  leaf;  having  the  date  of  the  impression  thus  subjoined  : 

•  The  two  points  upon  which  Lambinet  depends,  are,  the  omission  of  the  printer's  name 
in  the  above  work — and  the  similarity  of  the  t^'pes,  in  a  subsequent  work,  of  1474  —(called 
'  Fratris  Baptiste  Mantuani  de  vita  beata  libellus'  y~-to  the  '  Ruralia  Commoda  Petri  de 
Crescentiis' — printed  witli  the  types  of  I.  de  Westphalia.  Also  the  '  Liber  Predicabilium'  of 
1474,  printed  by  I.  de  Westphalia  and  Theodore  Martens  m  conjunction,  at  Alost,  in  1474. 
Of  these  pouits,  the  latter  is  the  priucipal :  and  upon  this,  Santander  defies  Lambinet  to 
produce  a  single  copy  of  the  Liber  Predicabilium  :  observing,  that  ihe  wliole  rests  upon  a 
mere  dictum  of  Maittalre.  '  No  one  (he  adds)  can  mention  in  what  place,  or  in  what 
literary  repository,  a  copy  of  it  can  be  found  : — add  to  which,  in  the  work  of  Maittaire, 
many  editions  are  cited  that  either  have  no  existence,  or  of  which  the  dates  are  very 
incorrect.  On  the  other  hand,  of  the  numerous  volumes  printed  by  I.  de  Westphalia,  not 
a  single  one  has  been  found  but  what  was  printed  at  Louvain.'  Why  Lambinet  calls  Marteus 
the  scholar  of  I,  de  Westphalia,  does  not  appear  very  clear  or  couclusive. 


556  SUPPLEMENT. 

.«  ,<  .f  *  * 


3[mpreflUm  ♦    3llloftt  ♦    3[it  f  latilnria. 


(  t     ♦     < .  < 


The  reverse  is  blank.    The  present  is  a  cropt  and  soiled,  but  sound 
copy.     It  is  elegantly  bound  in  red  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


999.  Sylvaticus.  PANDECTiE  Medicinales. 
TVithout  Name  of  Printer,  Place,  or  Date, 
Folio. 

This  is  the  impression  which  is  briefly  described  in  the  note  at  page 
41  of  the  third  volume  of  this  work.  It  is  executed,  as  Laire  properly 
observes,  in  partly  a  roman  and  partly  a  gothic  character  ;  and  the  occa- 
sional appearance  of  a  peculiarly-formed  R  (see  fac-simile,  vol.  i.  p.  40) 
has  induced  bibliographers  to  attribute  the  volume  to  the  press  of 
Mentelin.  I  apprehend  this  inference  to  be  perfectly  erroneous  ;  as  no 
such  R  appears  in  the  edition  of  Vincentius  Bellovacensis,  of  the  date 
of  1473,  to  which  the  name  of  Mentelin  is  subjoined  as  the  printer.* 
There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  The  work  is 
printed  in  double  columns,  and  a  full  page  contains  55  lines.  The 
epistle  of  Mattheus  Moretus  to  Franciscus  de  Gonzaga  t  occupies  the 
recto  of  the  j&rst  leaf :  on  the  reverse  begins  the  table,  which  ends  on 
the  recto  of  the  5  th  leaf.  The  first  book  begins  on  the  recto  of  the 
6th  leaf,  with  this  prefix  : 

Liber  pandectarum  medicine  omnia 
medicine  simplicia  contines  :  quem  ex  om 
nibus  antiquorum  libris  aggregauit  exi 
mius  artium  8c  medicine  doctor  Mathe 
us  siluaticus  ad  serenissimum  sicilie  rege 
Robertum. 

The  Duke  of  Devonshire  possesses  a  copy  of  this  rare  and  very  desirable  impression 
t  The  first  R,  in  the  second  line  of  thb  epistle,  exhibits  the  peculiarity  above  alluded  to. 


SUPPLEMENT.  557 

In  the  whole,  according  to  Laire,  307  leaves  :  ending  thus,  on  the 
recto  of  the  last  leaf,  the  reverse  being  blank. 

Ddisi  quid  est .  lege  liteiam  conde, 

As  Moretus  corrected  the  press  in  Italy,  (towards  the  year  1480.) 
Laire  thinks  that  there  was  an  impression  previous  to  the  present. 
Index  Libror.  vol.  i.  p.  184-5.  The  present  is  a  fair,  sound  copy;  in 
dark  calf  binding. 


1000.  Terentius.    (^Printed  in  the  Office  of  Fust 
and  Schoeffer?)    Without  Date.     Folio. 

The  volume  under  description  is  of  such  excessive  rarity,  that  no 
other  copy  of  it  is  known.  In  fact,  the  present  is  the  very  copy  con- 
cerning which,  at  vol.  ii.  p.  403-4,  ante,  and  in  the  Introduction  to  the 
Classics,  vol.  ii.  p.  259,  so  much  has  been  said  concerning  the  supposed 
priority  of  the  edition  to  every  other  impression  of  Terence  : — this  copy 
having  been  obtained,  through  Mr.  Renouard,  at  Paris,  from  the 
owner  of  it,  who  had  purchased  it  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Dourches.  It  was 
procured  at  a  price  proportionate  to  its  extreme  rarity ;  but,  on  the 
Noble  Owner's  collating  it,  page  by  page,  with  the  dateless  edition 
described  at  vol.  ii.p.  419 — and  with  which  it  so  completely  accorded — 
it  was  discovered  to  be  imperfect :  wanting  3  leaves.  Such  imperfec- 
tion necessarily  diminished  the  sum  demanded  under  the  supposition 
of  its  being  perfect;  but  the  diminution  was  perhaps  not  propor- 
tionate to  the  imperfection.  Such  however  as  it  is — in  clean,  large, 
and  sound  condition — there  can  be  no  question  about  its  being  a  great 
acquisition  even  to  such  a  collection  of  editions  of  Terence  as  the 
preceding  pages  disclose.  It  remains  to  be  full  and  particular  in  the 
description  of  it. 

The  recto  of  the  first  leaf  is  blank.  The  Life  of  Terence,  by 
Petrarch,  commences  on  the  reverse  of  it,  and  concludes  on  the  reverse 
of  the  2d  leaf,  at  bottom :  having  this  prefix— 

€erenti}  tita  ercctpta  tic  tiitti^.  ti.  f .  ^tttmc. 

The  names  of  the  eeveral  plays,  the  epitaph  upon  Terence,  and  the 
proheme  or  prologue  to  the  Andrian,  commence  on  the  recto  of  the 
3rd  leaf.    The  dialogue,  on  the  reverse  of  the  same,  opens  thus  : 

VOL.  IV.  4  c 


558  SUPPLEMENT. 

ci&imo  fcnejc.  d^ofia  fcj:uu]Sf, 
(D^  iftcc  intro  aufcttc :  aliitc.  J>ofia 
b    511ticj9f  tium  paucisf  tc  tjola.  d^o.  tiictu  puta 
li^cmpc  bt  curcntur  tcctc  fjcc.  d§>i.  imo  aliuti 
(Ouitie :  qb'  tibt  mea  ar^  efficcrc  l)oc  poffit  ajrtiu.fii  i 
Sec.  8cc.  Sec. 

The  Eunuch  begins  on  the  recto  of  the  19th  leaf;  the  Audrian 
terminating  at  the  first  line  of  the  same  page.  The  dialogue  of  the 
former  commences  thus,  on  the  recto  of  the  ^Oth  leaf — 

^Detina  atiolcfccn.s?  ♦  parmeno  ktim^, 
taib  igitur  fatiam  i  no  cam  i  m  nunc  quitie 
q    €um  acccrfor  \)Itro  g  anpotiUjBf 

3ifa  \m  apare :  no  jpcti  mcrctricu  cotumcliajef  g 
€ji:clufit.  rcuocat.  rcticam :  no  ft  mc  oBfccrct. 
J^at.dSiciuibe  fjcrcic  polTijef.  nilfjili  ptin^ :  ncq5  fortiujer. 
mm  6  incipicje? :  ncqj  ptt^tit0  scauitct : 

kc.  kc.  kc. 

The  dialogue  of  the  Heautontimorumenos  (each  play  being  preceded 
by  an  argument  and  prologue)  commences  on  the  recto  of  the  37th 
leaf,  thus : 

€^ttmt0 :  1  mcnabcmwis?  fcncir. 

taaj  f)cc  it'  no^  nup  noticia  abmobu  t :  ibc  ab'o 
(©'  agmni  in  proximo  mcrcatuisi  c^ :  ncc  m  fere 
q    ri^ane  ampliujef  quicg'  fuit :  turn  tJtrtUiS?  tua 
mc  tjcl  tjicinitai0f, 
<ati'cgo  i  pping  p  tc  aicitic  puto.  fac  bt  tt  aubact' 

8cc.  8cc.  Sec. 

The  dialogue  of  the  Jdelphi  begins  thus — on  the  reverse  of  the  53rd 
leaf: 


SUPPLEMENT.  559 

-Corajc  no  retiiit  Ijat  noctc  a  ccna  cftfjin^. 
f  |^c(i5  fcruul[02f  quifgp  qui  abuorfu  iccat 
3i>rofecto  fjoc  tjcte  Uicat  ^i  abisijef  b^pia :  aiit  bbi 

^i  teKt^  tmrnu  ea  ^acto  c^eft* 
<Bnt  in  tc  bx'ot  bicit :  1  que  in  animo  cogitat 
3[t^ata»  5^  iHa  que  |ra«nte.se  propirii. 

8cc.  8cc.  8cc. 

The  dialogue  of  the  Phormio  commences  at  top  of  the  recto  of  the 
71st  leaf;  with  the  word  *  lPf)Otmio'  at  the  bottom  of  the  preceding 
page.    The  opening  is  thus  : 

SDauu^  feruu^  foto  fee  urn 
2Da.  a    ^xtu0  funiu^  luc^:  t  poij^nlm^  gcta 
ipcti  ab  me  tjenit :  crat  ei  tie  tatiuncula 
3[amptitiem  aputi  me  reliquu  paufillulu 
|^umo2f :  iti  ut  coffcerem  c5feci :  afftto. 
I^am  lierilem  ffliu  tm^  tiujcilTe  autiio 

Sec.  Xcc.  &:c. 

The  dialogue  of  the  Hecyra  commences  thus — on  the  reverse  of  the 
88th  leaf: 

jpijillotiiaf  metetrijc*  j&pra  an  lena. 
p       <tt  pol  ^  pauco^  reperiajes  meretriciBuief 
fiMt^  euenite  amatore^  fpra 
tKei  l)ic  papSilujsf  quotient  iutraBat  fiat  citii 
<Bm  fancte :  bti  qvM^  facile  poKtt  ctetiete 
^unf  iHa  biua  bucturum  tjjcotem  tiomum. 

8cc.  8cc.  8cc. 

This  latter  play  terminates  the  impression  on  the  reverse  of  the 
100th  and  last  leaf.  The  last  line  of  the  play  is  here  necessarily  divided 
into  two : 


560  SUPPLEMENT. 

<Bni  fcie^  an  l^uc  t>ie  tjnqp.  bo?  balcte  i  plaiibite 
(aUiojtt^  tcefiii. 

Four  lines,  denoting  the  edileships  of  L.  P.  Albinus  and  L.  C.  Merula, 
and  the  consulships  of  C,  Fannius  and  M.  Valerius,  &c.  &c.  are  beneath: 
succteded  by  the  extract  from  Eusebius,  as  at  page  419  of  vol.  ii.  This 
impression  has  been  collated,  both  by  the  Noble  Owner  of  it  and  by 
myself,  with  the  dateless  edition  described  in  the  page  just  referred  to;* 
and  is  found  to  be  a  paginary  and  even  lineal  reprint  of  it.  It  is  without 
signatures,  numerals,  and  catchwords  ;  having  34  lines  in  a  full  page — 
and  the  question  is,  to  which  of  these  two  editions  must  the  chronologi- 
cal priority  be  assigned  ?  Lord  Spencer  conceives,  that  I  have  not  only 
placed  the  Venetian  edition  too  low  in  the  list  of  those  of  Terence,  but 
that  it  is  extremely  questionable  whether,  instead  of  having  been  printed 
by  I.  de  Colonia  (as  I  have  presumed  it  to  be)  that  edition  be  not  rather 
a  production  of  the  pi'ess  of  John  de  SpiraP — as  the  gothic  ij  and  t  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Editio  Princeps  of  Tacitus,  considered  to  have  been 
executed  by  the  last  mentioned  printer.  Another  point  may  be  urged 
in  suppoit  of  his  Lordship's  inference — which  is,  that  the  edition  of 
Terence,  of  the  date  of  1471,  to  which  the  name  of  J.  de  Colonia  is 
subjoined,  does  7iot  contain  the  gothic  ij  and  t). 

In  reply,  we  may  first  remark,  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  Editio 
Princeps  of  Tacitus  be  the  production  of  John  or  of  Findelin  de  Spira. 
See  the  arguments  deduced  at  pages  39l-!2-3,  of  the  second  volume  of 
this  work.  Secondly,  the  gothic  ij  and  t)  are  to  be  seen  in  the  edition 
of  Sallust,  of  the  date  of  1474,  by  I.  de  Colonia  and  Matthew  de 
Gherretzem,  described  at  page  334  of  my  second  volume ;  and  the  same 
distinctive  marks  are  also  found  in  the  edition  of  Priscian,  of  1476,  by 
the  same  printers :  see  vol.  iii.  p.  lOS.  As,  however,  this  impression, 
and  the  Venetian  one  so  often  referred  to,  are  each  without  signatures, 
an  earlier  date  may  be  assigned  to  both  of  them :  but  from  a  close 
examination  of  the  type  and  press-work  of  the  present  volume,  I  should 
consider  it  of  a  date  by  no  means  earlier  than  that  of  1472  :  it  bearing 
a  strong  resemblance  to  the  type  and  press-work  of  the  Bible  of 
Schoeffer,  of  the  same  date :  see  vol.  i.  p.  2'i.  That  *  it  may  be  con- 
sidered, with  good  reason,  to  be  the  first  edition  of  the  writer' — as 

•  Vol.  ii.  p.  419.  The  liumber  of  leaves  in  this  Venetian  impression  is  100,  not  99— as 
before  observed :  the  error  having  arisen  from  trusting  to  some  pencil-numerals,  in  which 
two  leaves  had  the  same  number  (85). 


SUPPLEMENT.  561 

Brunet  intimates,*  is  certainly  far  from  being  conclusive.  The  latter 
bibliographer  has  assigned  only  97  leaves  to  the  impression ;  but  he 
was  not  aware  of  the  tbrementioned  deficiency  of  3  leaves :  namely,  of 
two  leaves  (the  11th  and  16th)  in  the  Andrian,  and  of  one  (the  96th) 
in  the  Hecijra.  This  copy  is  in  the  most  desirable  condition ;  having 
many  of  the  bottom  margins  uncut.  It  is  superbly  bound  in  blue 
morocco,  by  Bozerian. 

1001.  Terentius.  Cum  Interpret atione  Gui- 
DONis  J u VEN ALTS.  Printed  hy  Badius  Ascensius, 
Lyons.     1493.     Quarto. 

This  is,  I  believe,  the  eai'liest  edition  of  Terence  which  presents  us 
with  wood-cut  embellishments  to  every  scene  of  each  play.  These 
embellishments  are  much  superior  to  those  in  the  Strasbourg  edition  of 
1496  ;  of  which  numerous  fac-similes  are  given  in  the  second  volume 
of  this  work.  There  is  more  character,  spirit,  and  intelligence  in  these 
cuts  :  the  scene  is  often  extremely  well  acted  in  them  ;  and  though  the 
figures  are,  upon  the  whole,  too  short,  yet  those  in  the  Strasbourg 
edition  err  in  the  opposite  extreme,  by  being  too  tall  and  disjointed. 
Few  volumes  are  more  interesting  than  such  as  display  the  notions  of 
dramatic  character,  and  the  costume,  which  prevailed  a  few  centuries 
ago ;  and,  although  I  may  have  been  a  little  too  copious  and  digressive 
in  the  description  of  the  cuts  in  the  Strasbourg  impression,  I  shall 
not  hastily  dismiss  the  very  curious  and  interesting  volume  now 
under  consideration  :  especially  as  Panzer  is  brief  in  his  references  to 
authorities,  and  Strauss  (to  whom  he  does  refer)  informs  us  that  this 
edition  was  unknown  to  Bauer  and  Frcytag.  Opera  Rariora  in  Bibl. 
Rebdorf,  p.  270. 

We  may  first  observe  that  this  impression  was  printed  in  the 
Ascensian  press  at  Lyons,  at  the  costs  and  charges  of  John  Treschel ; 
whose  device,  in  red,  terminates  the  volume.  It  contains  the  copious 
annotations  of  Guido  Juvenalis  ;  which  Ascensius,  in  his  address 
to  the  reader  (towards  the  end  of  the  volume)  informs  us  are  so 
complete  and  satisfactory,  that  the  classical  Tyro  may  speedily, 
of  his  own  accord,  be  in  possession  of  the  sense  of  the  author.  The 
same  authority  further  remarks,  that  *  even  the  illiterate,  by  means 

*  Manuel  du  Libraire,  vol.  iii.  p.  304-5:    edit  1814. 


562 


SUPPLEMENT. 


of  the  figures  or  cuts,  may  fully  understand  what  is  going  on  in  the 
drama.'  Of  the  name  of  the  meritorious  artist,  by  whom  these  cuts 
were  designed,  or  executed,  I  do  not  observe  any  mention  made — in 
either  of  tlie  addresses  of  the  editor  or  printer.  We  shall  '  begin  at  the 
beginning.'  Above  a  wood-cut  (on  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf)  repre- 
senting a  man  sitting  before  a  desk,  surrounded  by  books,  by  no  means 
of  ordinary  execution,  we  read  the  title  of  the  impression,  thus  : 

Guidonis  luuenalis  natione  Ceiiomani 
in  Terentiiim  familiarissima  interptatio 
cu  figuris  unicuiq;  scaense  praepositis. 

Two  addresses  of  the  commentator  follow :  ending  on  a  Hi  reverse. 
A  definition  of  the  word  Comedy  ensues  :  on  the  reverse  of  which  is  a 
large  wood-cut,  representing  the  audience  and  proscenium,  with  the 
actors  beneath.  This  is  much  less  splendid  than  the  cut  of  a  similar 
description  in  the  Strasbourg  impression.*  The  text  of  the  Andrian 
begins  on  the  recto  of  a  viij — being  preceded  by  the  argument  and 
prologue.  A  cut,  crowded  with  figures,  is  above  the  commencement 
of  it.  The  action  of  Davus,  in  his  soliloquy,  in  the  third  scene,  is 
thus  naturally  represented  by  the  artist : 


*  See  the  fac-simile  of  the  upper  part  of  the  represenlalion  in  the  Strasbourg  edition,  at 
p.  427  of  the  second  volume. 


SUPPLEMENT.  563 

The  4th  scene  of  the  Andrian  displays  the  female  costume  thus : 


The  second  act  is  preceded  by  rathei-  a  bold  and  striking  cut  of  four 
actors  engaged:  from  these  I  select  the  representations  of  Carinus  and 
Pamphilus.* 


*  Tie  back  ground,  in  tlii^  and  other  fac-siraUes,  is  omilted. 


564 


SUPPLEMENT. 


The  same  characters  are  tlius  introduced  in  the  second  scene  of  the 
same  act.  They  are  looking  at  Davus,*  who  is  running  towards 
them : 


.xx^xxxvv^.^^v.-vxr!:^s?rr       •"^TT^^^^^^^^^'^^^^^T^^^^^SV^^^ 


*  The  appearance  of  Davus  is  constantly  varying,  according  to  the  occupations  of  his 
bustling  character.  He  is  thus  made  to  soliloquise— according  to  the  first  fac-simile^n 
d  Hi,  recto :  and  on  the  reverse  of  e  i,  he  is  represented  (by  the  second  fac-simile)  in 
excessive  anguish  or  vexation. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


565 


The  next  fac-simile  shall  represent  the  whole  of  the  scene ;  prefixed 
to  the  third  act  of  the  Andrian.  It  is  probably  as  perfect  a  specimen 
of  the  general  merits  of  the  artist  as  could  be  produced  : 


VOL.   IV. 


4  I) 


566  SUPPLEMENT. 

We  have  a  difiFerent  and  a  very  bustling  group  in  that  which  precedes 
the  last  scene  of  the  4th  act  of  the  same  play. 


Few  scenes,  however,  are  represented  with  better  effect  than  the 
first  scene  of  the  Fifth  Act  of  the  Heautontimorumenos — in  the  follow- 
ing cut :  which  is  repeated  in  the  second  scene  of  the  same  act. 


SUPPLEMENT.  567 

But  one  more  specimen :— taken  from  the  last  scene  of  the  3rd  act 
of  the  Phormio.  The  characters  here  represented  tell  their  story  in  a 
very  natural  manner : 


It  only  leniains  to  observe  that  on  the  recto  of  Q  ii'u,  (second  set  of 
signatures)  the  colophon  is  thus  ; 

Impressum  est  hoc  opus  Cura  atq;  impeosis  Magistri 
lohannis  Trechsel.  In  ciuitate  Lugdunensi.  Anno.  M.CCCC 
XCIII.  ad  quartum  kalendas  septebrias. 

An  address  from  I.  B.  Ascensius  to  his  reader,  with  some  notices  re- 
specting the  Andr'ian  and  Ewrawcft— followed  by  three  addresses  of  Guido 
Juvenalis— an  epigram  by  the  same,  upon  undertaking  the  work— and 
another  by  loannes  Egidius — terminated  by  the  device  of  Trechsel,  in 
red,  close  the  volume  on  the  reverse  of  Q  vij.  The  first  alphabet,  a  to 
z  and  8f,  as  well  as  the  second,  A  to  Q,  runs  in  eights.  The  present 
is  a  very  indifferent  copy,  in  dark  calf  binding. 


568  SUPPLEMENT. 

1002.  TiBULLUS.  Cum  Commentariis  Berardini 
Veronensis.  (Printed  hyLaver.  Rome).  1475. 
Quarto. 

In  the  present  copy  the  text  of  the  poet  precedes  that  of  the  com- 
mentator.    The  former  begins  thus  :  without  prefix — 

luicias  alius  fuluo  sibi  congerat  arro 
et  teneat  culti  iugera  magna  soli. 
Que  labor  assidu9  uicino  teneat  hoste 
Martia  cui  somnos  classica  pulsa  fugent. 
Me  mea  paupertas  uite  traducat  inerti 
Dum  meus  assiduo  luceat  igne  focus. 
8cc.  lac.  8cc. 

There  are  no  prefixes  to  the  several  elegies,  and  on  the  recto  of  folio 
39,  above  the  commencement  of  an  abridgement  of  the  poet's  life,  we 
read  as  follows : 

Vmor  ait  crebro  nostra  peccare  puella 
Nunc  ego  me  surdis  auribus  esse  velij 
Crimina  non  hec  sunt  nro  sine  facta  dolore 
Quid  miseruj  torques  rumor  acerbe  tace 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  biography  (15  lines)  the  ensuing  verses  occur : 

E  quoq;  virgilio  comite  no  eq  Tibulle 
Mors  iuuene   campos  misit  ad  elysios 

Ne  foret :  aut  eligis.  moles  q  florj  amores 

Aut  caueret  forti  regia  bella  pede 

On  the  reverse  of  folio  41  is  the  following  colophon: 

Presens  opus  Tibulli  albici  inprimi  fecit 
G.  Tibullus  de  amidanis  de  Cremona  Ro^ 
me  Anno  lubilei  et  a  natiuitate  domini 


SUPPLEMENT.  ggcj 

Mcccclxxv.  die  mercurii.xviii.mensislulii 
Sedente  clementissimo  Sixto  papa  Quarto 
Anno  eius  felici  Quarto. 

A  blanlc  leaf  ensues.  On  the  recto  of  the  following  leaf,  the  poetical 
address  of  Berardinus  Veronensis  is  thus  entitled,  and  thus  begms  : 

BERARDINVS  VERONENS.  CLA 
RISS.  VIRO  BAPTISTE  VRSINO 
AERARII  PONT.  CVSTODI  ET 
ALMAE  VRBIS  GIMNASII  VICE 
RECTORI  BENEMERITO.  S.  PL.D 

Epe  naeo  uolui  dn^  signar  libello 
magnaq;  jp  mlmo  trader  tectalar: 
sepi9  argutas  is  rddidit  ore  qrelas 
deiciies  anirau  siraplicitate  meu, 
&:c.  8cc.  8cc. 

On  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  a  comparatively  extended  life  of 
the  poet  begins,  occupying  the  next  4  leaves,  and  ending  on  the  5th 
leaf  from  its  commencement.  It  is  succeeded  by  the  commentary  upon 
the  first  elegy,  without  prefix.  On  the  recto  of  the  ISDth,  and  last 
leaf  but  one,  we  read  a  second  colophon,  thus : 

Presens  opus  Tibulli  albici  imprimi  fecit. 
G.  Tibullus  de  amidanis  de  Cremona  Ro.» 
me  Anno  lubilei  et  a  natiuitate  dni.  Mcccc 
Ixxv.  die  mercurii.  xviii.  mensis  lulii  seden.; 
te  clementissimo  Sixto  papa  Quarto  Anno 
euis  felici  Quito. 

The  registers  of  the  text  of  the  poet  and  of  the  commentary,  which 
immediately  follow,  conclude  on  the  recto  of  the  succeeding  and  last 
leaf.  In  the  whole,  190  leaves,  Audifiredi,  who  is  copious  and  exact 
in  his  account  of  this  impression  {Edit.  Rom.  p.  177-8),  considers  the 


570  SUPPLEMENT. 

type  as  being  '  the  common  one  of  Laver,'  *  with  apparent  good 
reason.  That  G.  TibuUus  de  Amidanis  was  the  printer,  as  some  have 
imagined,  is  perfectly  absurd — '  excludendus  is  omnino  erit  e  choro 
Romanorum  typographorum,'  as  the  same  learned  bibliographer 
remarks.  Copies  of  this  impression  are  likely  to  occur  without  the 
text  of  the  poet,  or  without  the  commentary.  The  present  copy  is  in 
sound  and  desirable  condition,  and  elegantly  bound  in  dark  green 
morocco,  by  the  late  C.  Herring. 


1003.    TURRECREMATA      [I.      De]     TrACTATUS    DE 

Venerabili    Sacramento,    &c.      Printed   at 
Delf.    IVithout  Date.     Quarto. 

Early  specimens  of  the  Delf  press  are  of  uncommon  occurrence. 
The  present  is  executed  in  a  larger  and  coarser  character  than  what 
we  observe  in  the  Bible  of  1477»  described  at  page  68  of  the  first 
volume  of  this  work.     On  the  recto  of  a  i,  we  read  as  follows  : 

^rattatu^  tt  bcncrafiili  facranicnto 
5[iicijiit  pIog9  ttactatuU  jpilati  i  liafiUo  5  frem 
iop$  ht  turrccmtiata  ortJi?  ptiifato2f  tjilpanum 
tiatioc  €t  jjoftcacartinale  facti  fijcti.  tt  corj?e  xpi 
€c*  9tm  nt&it^  ^ub  btraq$  fjiccie. 

a  full  page  has  27  lines  (a  ii  recto.)  The  signatures  run  in  eights ; 
but  only  a  ii,  in  the  first  set,  are  marked ;  and  f  i  is  omitted  to  be 
marked.     On  the  recto  of  g  viij  is  the  imprint,  thus : 

<!Ex*pIidt  trattatul^  ^pilatUie?  in  Bafiica  g  tmttt 
hfx  iiottiinu  iopm  be  turretrmiata*  orbitiiisf  ptU 
catotil  Ijifpanum.  cartimale  fancti  (ixtl  tie  tovpo 
re  xptittt  tt  (oiitra  comunicateief  fuB  btraqj  Cpe 
Sfmpreflu^  belf  in  IjoHantiia* 

*  Either  Laver,  or  Schurena-  de  Bojmrdia,  was  probably  the  printer :  the  press-work 
being  very  coarse  and  unskilful.  Vet  I  am  not  sure  that  Ulric  Han  might  not  have 
executed  it. 

t  Sic. 


SUPPLEMENT.  5^1 

The  device,  printed  in  black,  (being  the  same  as  that  which  appears 
in  the  page  above  referred  to—except  a  lion— which  is  here  between 
the  shields)  is  beneath.  The  reverse  is  blank.  The  present  is  a  sound 
and  desirable  copy;  elegantly  bound  in  purple  morocco,  by  C.  Lewis. 


1004.  TURRECREMATA  (I.  De).    FloS  ThEOLOGIJE. 

fPrinted  hy    Faffroei),     Beventer.       IVithout 
Date.     Folio. 

It  should  seem  that  this  impression  had  escaped  Panzer ;  since  no 
notice  of  it  occurs  in  his  Index,  at  vol.  v.  p.  434,  col.  i.  That  it  is  the 
production  of  Paffroet's  press,  is  inferred  from  the  words  '  Richardus ' 
and  '  Dauantria,'  in  the  subjoined  colophon :  although  it  must  be 
admitted  that  the  type  is  larger  than  what  appears  in  the  work  of 
Bertochus,  executed  by  the  same  printer,  and  described  in  the 
'  Additions,'  post.  We  shall  be  brief  but  explicit  in  the  description  of 
this  impression.  The  prologue  occupies  the  first  col.  of  a  ij,  recto 
(fl  j  being  blank) :  on  the  second  column  begins  *  tabula  tl)cmatiim  Ue 
tempore';  extending  to  d  j,  recto  :  then  '  ^Ijemata  He  fancti0,'  to  d  vij. 
Next,  an  alphabetical  table  to  g  v,  recto :  followed  by  a  '  ^afiula 
appIicabiU0  '  of  3  pages  :  and  on  g  vij,  recto,  the  text  of  the  work  begins 
— with  the  running  title  '  abftinencia. '  On  the  reverse  of  kkk  vij,  we 
read  only  the  colophon,  thus : 

^jccdlcnsf  ojrujsf  tint  9!<>8a 
ni^  tit  tutrecrcmata  fee  fetii^  apo 
ftolicc  cartiiiial'  ortiinc  pUicato 
rum  tituft  (ancti  fijdti.  qucftionu 
tiij5rairiitia2f  cfi  folutionibJ  earn 
tiem.  circa  tcrt'^  €jiiftola2f  atqj 
euattgcU02f  ta  tie  tje  q?  He  fci^ 
1  fcft02f  emcrgcntitt  toti?  anni 
tvL  introtiuctiomtJJ  tfjcmatu  da 
rilThtiiiSf  tic  qcunqj  gtiicare  bolcn 
tifiu^  applicaBiliu.  €\x  ctia  taBu 
la  aJpfjatietica  oftenticntc  fuo  or 


572  .         SUPPLEMENT. 

time  1  !oca  i  materia^'  t  Ijoc  cgre 
gio  oj^e  cotentaje^  (Duoti  aputi  i! 
bri  cuitotc^  tJignilTiojsf  facrc  tf^to 
iogie  pfcltorcsf  pptct  fui  txttWen 
tiam  floisf  tljcologic  meruit  iiomi 
nati  %mo  *  talntx^.  ^,  €€€€ 
lxxxnii>  a^enfijsf  nouemibrijsf  tiic 
biccftnia  friicitct  confixmatu  eft. 

4^ueni  nee  larga  ttvt^  ftringit 

neg;  bona  itet. 

^grejium   axt\^  opUi^   fufpice 

qui^efquiiBf  amaisf 

Ipoe  tibi  ftmbit  enini  bauantria 

menja  ftxlgen^Bi 

mtetjartii    maniiiu^    Cufeipe   qCo 

pium. 

The  following  leaf,  kkk  viij,  is  blank.  The  work  is  executed  in 
double  columns,  in  a  sharp  middle-size  gothic  type,  partaking  of  the 
Cologne  character,  t  The  signatures  have  a  peculiarity,  like  those  in 
the  work  of  Bertochus,  of  having  the  5th  leaf  marked  v  only.  They 
run  in  the  following  order  :  a  to  f  in  eights ;  aa  to  ?j  in  eights  ;  and 
aaa  to  kkk  in  eights.  The  present  is  a  fair  sound  copy,  in  dark  calf 
binding,  with  gilt  leaves. 

•  Sic. 

t  Might  not  these  types  have  been  cast  at  Cologne,  and  carried  with  the  printer  to 
Deventer  ?    Paffroet  describes  himself  *  of  Cologne '  and  a  citizen  of  Deventer. 


ADDITIONS 


AND 


EMENDATIONS. 


Vol.  I.  p.  xlvii. 

LlTTER^E  InDULGENTIARUM. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  sagacity  of  Mr.  Douce  for  the  sohition  of  the 
inscription  round  the  seal  affixed  to  the  Letters  of  Indulgence,  of 
the  date  of  1455.  A  fac-simile  of  the  seal  will  be  found  in  the  page 
above  referred  to.    The  inscription  is  as  follows : 

^.  9Itttitj!getiat5  Slpliflimattjmpro^eftmlione*  fitti 


Vol.  I.  p.  7-10. 

It  will  be  seen,  from  the  page  here  referred  to,  that  Lord  Spencer 
was  not  in  possession  of  a  perfect  copy  of  the  Bamberg  Bible  when 
the  description  of  it  went  to  press.  He  has  however,  lately,  made  the 
copy  complete  ;  owing  to  the  kind  accommodation  of  the  Honourable 
Charles  Jenkinson —  that  gentleman  having  received  other  portions  of 
the  same  Bible  in  exchange  for  what  was  granted  to  his  Lordship. 
The  copy,  in  its  present  beautiful  and  perfect  state,  is  bound  in  two 

•  Sic. 
VOL.  IV.  3  E 


574 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 


large  volumes,  of  nearly  equal  dimensions,  in  dark  blue  morocco,  by 
the  late  C.  Herring ;  and  the  following  is  a  faithful  account  of  the 
manner  (as  to  the  leaves)  in  which  the  several  portions  of  the  sacred 
text  terminate.  We  may  premise  that  a  prologue  by  St.  Jerom  pre- 
cedes every  Book,  and  that  it  was  not  thought  of  sufficient  importance 
to  indicate  more  than  the  first  general  prologue  to  both  the  Testa- 
ments. 

Old  Testament.    Vol.  I. 

Prologue  ends  on  the  recto  of  folio  6,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 


Genesis, 
Exodus,  . 
Leviticus, 
Numbers, 
Duteronomy, 
Joshua, 
Judges, 
Ruth, 
I.  Kings,  (I.  Samuel) 
II.  Kings,  (II.  Samuel) 

III.  Kings, 

IV.  Kings, 
I.  Chron.* 

II.  Chron. 

I.  Esdras, 

II.  Esdras, 

III.  Esdras, 

IV^.  Esdras, 

Tobit, 

Judith, 

Esther, 

Job, 

Psalms,t 


reverse  of  41,  4th  line  of  1st  col. 

reverse  of  69,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  89,  14th  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  117,  middle  of  2nd  col. 

reverse  of  141,  2nd  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  159,  middle  of  1st  col. 

recto  of  176,  nearly  at  bottom  of  2ad  col. 

reverse  of  178,  11th  line  of  2nd  col. 

reverse  of  203,  10th  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  223,  2nd  line  of  1st  col. 

reverse  of  245,  1st  line  of  1st  col. 

rev.  of  266,  nearly  at  bottom  of  1st  and  only  col. 

reverse  of  287,  centre  of  1st  col. 

reverse  of  312,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  321,  12th  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  331,  1st  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  340,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  359,  middle  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  366,  23rd  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  376,  nearly  at  bottom  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  385,  middle  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  403,  nearly  at  bottom  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  445,  21st  line  of  2nd  col. 


•  The  Xllltli  chap,  of  Isi  Chron.  (on  fol.  277,  recto)  begins,  without  division,  at  the  24tli 
line  of  tlie  1st  col.  with  the  word  '  israhci.'  The  divisions  of  chapters  are  very  capricious  j 
sometimes  with,  sometimes  without,  a  space. 

t  The  prefix,  beginning  where  the  book  of  Job  terminates,  commences  tlius  ;'  [P]salteriu 
roniedudum  possit'  emedata:  &  iuxta  septuaglta  iterpretes.  licet  cursiiu.  magna  taniea  ex 
paile  correxera.&c. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 
Vol.  II. 


575 


Proverbs  ends  on 

Ecclesiastes, 

Canticles, 

Wisdom, 

Ecclesiasticus, 

Isaiah, 

Jeremiah, 

Lamentations, 

Baruch, 

Ezechiel, 

Daniel, 

Hosea, 

Joel, 

Amos, 

Abdias, 

Jonah, 

Micheas, 

Naum, 

Habbakuc, 

Sophonias, 

Aggeus, 

Zacharias, 

Malachi, 

I.  Macchabees, 

II.  Macchabees, 


the  recto  of  fol.  16,  22nd  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  21,  last  line  but  7  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  24,  12th  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  35,  19th  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  64,  6th  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  98,  17lh  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  137,  nearly  bottom  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  140,  nearly  bottom  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  145,  9th  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  180,  nearly  bottom  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  195,  bottom  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  200,  15th  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  202,  26th  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  206,  1 5th  line  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  206,  29th  line  of  ist  col. 
reverse  of  207,  26th  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  210,  30th  line  of  1st  col. 
reverse  of  21 1,  22nd  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  213,  6th  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  214,  nearly  bottom  of  Ist  col. 
reverse  of  215,  3rd  line  of  2nd  col. 
recto  of  221,  7th  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  222,  21st  line  of  2nd  col. 
reverse  of  245,  33rd  line  of  1st  col. 
recto  of  261,  bottom  of  2nd  col.  but  2  lines. 

reverse  blank. 


St,  Matthew, 
St.  Mark, 
St.  Luke, 
St.  John, 
Epistle  to  the 
I.  Corinthians, 
II.  Corinthians, 
Galatians, 
Ephesians, 
Philippians, 
Colossians„ 


New  Testament  (Vol.  II.) 

ends  on  the  recto  of  285,  8th  line  of  1st  col. 

recto  of  299,  5th  of  2nd  col. 

reverse  of  323,  15th  line  of  1st  col. 

reverse  of  341,  8th  luie  of  2nd  col. 
Romans,recto  of  352    14th  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  361,  16th  line  of  1st  col. 

reverse  of  366,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 

reverse  of  369,  27th  line  of  2nd  col. 

reverse  of  372,  24th  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  375,  21st  line  of  2nd  col. 

recto  of  377,  29th  line  of  1st  col. 


576  ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 

I.  Thessalonians  ends  on  the  recto  of  379,  12th  line  of  1st  col. 
JI.  Thessalonians,  recto  of  380,  18th  line  of  1st  col. 

I.  Timothy,  recto  of  382,  22nd  line  of  2nd  col. 

II.  Timotliy,  recto  of  384,  10th  line  of  1st  col. 
Titus,  recto  of  3S5,  12th  line  of  1st  col. 
Philemon,  revei-se  of  385,  8th  line  of  1st  col. 
Hebrews,  recto  of  392,  31st  line  of  Ist  col. 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  recto  of  4 1 5,  20th  line  of  2nd  col. 
Ep.  James,                  recto  of  418,  first  line  of  1st  col. 

I.  Peter,  recto  of  420,  27  line  of  2nd  col. 

II.  Peter,  reverse  of  421,  bottom  of  2nd  col. 
I.  John,  recto  of  424,  15th  line  of  2nd  col. 

II.  John,  reverse  of  424,  nearly  bottom  of  2nd  col. 

III.  John,  recto  of  425,  18th  line  of  1st  col.  (1  chap  only.) 
Jude,  reverse  of  425,  9th  line  of  2nd  col. 
Apocalypse,*  reverse  of  436,  6th  line  of  2nd  col. 

It  is  presumed,  from  the  preceding  minute  and  faithful  description 
of  the  number  of  the  leaves  upon  which  the  Sacred  Books  terminate, 
that  no  further  doubt  or  difficulty  can  occur  in  identifying  this  sin- 
gularly rare  and  precious  impression. 


Vol.  I.  p.  135. 

MissALE  Babenbergense.  Printed  hy  Sen- 
senschnidt  and  Petzensteine7\  Bamherg.  1490. 
Folio. 

It  is  rarely  that  we  sec  a  more  magnificently  printed  Missal  than 
the  one  about  to  be  described.  The  type  is  large,  bold,  and  square ;  of 
two  sizes  :  similar,  in  character,  to  that  of  Albert  Pfister,  the  Father 
of  the  Bamberg  press.  With  the  exception  of  the  prefatory  admoni- 
tion, (which  is  executed  in  long  lines)  the  entire  edition  is  printed  in 
double  columns.  The  preface,  by  Henricus  and  Runegundis,  (patrons 
of  the  Bamberg  See — the  former,  the  Bishop  of  it)  informs  us  of  the 
care  and  attention  devoted  to  the  accuracy  of  the  text.    This  is  dated 

*  The  XIV  chapter  is  omitted  ;  on  fol.  432  recto— the  xinth  beginning, '  Et  vidi  de 
Hiari  '—and  the  xvth, '  El  \idi :  ct  ecce  agnus.' 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  577 

the  9th  of  April  1490.  On  comparison  with  the  earliest  edition  of 
the  Bamberg  Missal,  (of  the  date  of  1481,  see  vol.  i.  p.  133  ante)  I  do 
not  find  the  present  to  contain  any  thing  like  the  same  text.  The  prefix, 
and  the  6  foUo\ving  leaves  (containing  the  Calendar),  are  not  num- 
bered. On  fol.  I  (so  numbered)  the  text  begins,  with  '  the  exorcism 
of  salt,'  and  concludes  on  the  recto  of  fol.  cclxxxvii  :  the  latter  part 
of  the  imprint  is  thus  -. 

.....  3!n«uitat£ 
25aBentict:gtt .  ^et  magi^ 
ftrum  Sotjannc  ^tnkn^ 
fcljmitit.  prcfatc  ciuitatiiei 
incolam.  tt  l^cinr'  pet^cn* 
fteinct  t[$  biUgetif^ime  im* 
prefjefu^:  ffnit  feliciter ; 

Six  pages  of  '  niles  and  cautions  '  follow  :  the  seventh  and  last  page 
contains  prayers  '  for  the  dead.'  The  large  capital  initials,  in  red,  are 
very  tastefully  executed  ;  and,  in  the  present  copy,  the  portion  begin- 
ning '  ^e  igitur  Pater  eriementifsime '  is  executed  upon  vellum,  and 
has  a  rich  effect.  This  copy  is  magnificently  bound,  in  black  morocco, 
by  C.  Lewis. 


Vol.  11.  p.  233. 

Phalaris.     Epistol^.    Latine.   Printed  hj  J.  de 
Reno.    1475.     Quarto. 

De  Bure,  Laire,  and  La  Serna  Santander,  have  been  sufficiently  brief 
in  their  accounts  of  this  impression,  which  is  by  no  means  of  common 
occurrence  :  see  the  Bihliogr.  Instruct,  vol.  iv.  p.  309 ;  Index  Libror. 
vol.  i.  p.  380 ;  Diet.  Bihliogr.  Chom,  vol.  iii.  p.  260.  The  type  is  a 
small  neat  roman  character,  reminding  us  of  that  of  Rugerius  and 
Bertochus,  in  their  edition  of  Manilius  of  1474,  or  of  the  smallest  fount 
of  Ulric  Han;  it  being  of  much  better  form  than  that  of  Reusinger. 
There  are  neither  numerals,  signatures,  nor  catchwords;  and  a  full 


573  ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 

page  contains  26  lines.     On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  at  top,  we  read 
this  prefix : 

.  IHESVS  , 
FRANCISCI  ARHETINI  IN  PHALA> 
RIDIS  TYRANNI  AGRIGENTINI  EPIS 
TVLAS  PROEMIVM. 

This  proheme  occupies  the  first  3  leaves,  concluding  thus  on  the 
reverse  of  the  3rd:  *  Sed  iam  phalarim  ipsum  audiamus.'  On  the 
reverse  of  the  5 1st  and  last  leaf,  we  read  the  following  colophon  : 

In  Sancto  Vrfio  uince.  district, 
lohannes  de  reno  Impreffit. 

.  Anno  Domini . 
.M.CCCC.LXXV. 

.  FINIS . 

The  present  is  a  desiiable  copy  ;  in  old  French  red  morocco  binding. 


Vol.  III.  p.  189. 

Berthorius.    Reductorium  Morale.     Printed 
hy  Paffroet.     Deventer.     1477-     Folio. 

This  volume  is  estimable  as  being  the  only  book  in  the  Library  to 
which  the  name  of  Paffroet  is  subjoined  as  the  printer.*  On  the  recto 
of  A  j,  the  table  begins  thus : 

5inttpit  proiogu^  tie  btilitate  p 
itm$  operi^  rcbuctorij  itio'ii^  xt 
uetenti  tioini  petri  Bertjonj  aucto 
ti^  bictionarij  ct  pro  tieclarattoe 
taliule  fft'fcquemiief. 

•  See  an  edition  of  J.  de  Turrecremata,  supposed  to  be  by  the  same  printer,  at  p.  571 

ante. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  579 

The  table  ends  on  the  recto  of  E  viij,  in  eights.  Then  a  blank  leaf. 
On  a  ij,  recto,  the  work  begins :  *  Jncipit  opu0  pteclaru?  auper  btrumq; 
testametttum.'  The  signatures  run  thus  :  a  to  ? ;  and  aa  to  ii— each  set 
in  eights ;  but  ii  has  12  leaves,  a  blank  leaf  forming  the  12th.  Here 
the  exposition  upon  the  Old  Testament  ends.  On  A  i,  that  upon  the 
New  Testament  begins ;  extending  to  L  vij :  on  the  reverse  of  L  vij, 
is  the  following  colophon,  printed  in  red  : 

OErpIicit  SUpocalipfi^.  iiBec  triccG 
ttiufquintUjB?  ct  Wttmujef  retiucto 
rij  motalijsf  figumrum  UUie.  fujj 
tJtrumq;  tcftamentum.  a  tjcnera 
Mi  tiomino  pctro  tiertotii  pore 
fancti  digii  pari^ienfiief  ortiini^  fa 
tti  ftenctiicti :  tie  pictauie  patttb^ 
ottuntio.  auintone  fattu^r.  baue 
trie  tifligcnti  correctione  emenDa 
tn^  pntt\iAttt0  et  tafiulatu.i8f  at$ 
ittiprefCujsr  %nm  tcarnatoniis^  bnt 
a^ilKefimo  quatirigentefimo  fep 
tuagefimo  feptimo  pet  Mtt^athn 
paffroet  tie  Colonia.  tiuetti  tiaue 
trilfe^.  pro  ornatu  munitione  et 
ebiffcatione  tjiuuerfaJi^gf  ecde.  et 
^onfi  ehiftiem  l^onorc.  tim  nri 
tDefu  xpi  QUI  eCt  denetitctujee  in  fe 

The  latter  signatures  run  in  tens,  with  the  exception  of  I  vj,  and 
K  viij,  leaves.  The  leaf  ensuing  the  colophon  is  blank.  The  work  is 
executed  in  double  columns;  and  the  present  is  a  very  sound  and 
desirable  copy ;  in  dark  calf  binding,  with  gilt  leaves. 


580  ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 


Vol.  IV.  p.  456. 

BoccACCius  (Joannes).  De  Mulieribus  Claris- 
siMis.  Printed  hy  John  Czeiner  de  JReutlmgen 
Ulm.    1473.     Folio. 

Editio  Prima.  It  is  not  without  good  reason  that  Laire  pronounces 
this  impression  to  be  '  Editio  originalis  et  rarissima.'  It  has,  however, 
other  pretensions  to  be  noticed  and  treasured  by  the  curious  ;  since  it 
not  only  presents  us  with  a  specimen  of  a  type — rarely  used  by  John 
Zeiner — and  of  one  of  the  earliest  books  printed  at  Ulm — but  it  con- 
tains some  of  the  most  curious  and  diverting  wood-cuts  in  the  earlier 
annals  of  the  arts  of  printing  and  engraving.  There  are  also  very  few 
books,  of  the  same  date,  which  display  equal  spirit  of  execution ;  and 
if  the  printer  had  shewn  the  skill  of  modern  typographers  in  working 
the  blocks,  very  little  would  have  been  wanting  to  render  this  a 
brilliant,  as  well  as  an  interesting,  production  of  early  art.  It  shall  be 
my  endeavoui"  to  realise  the  reader's  expectations  of  the  degree  of 
entertainment,  which,  from  the  previous  remarks,  he  may  have  been 
reasonably  led  to  indulge.  Some  of  the  embellishments  will  be  found, 
as  De  Bure  intimates,  '  fort  singulibres.' 

The  first  two  leaves  contain  a  table,  and  are  not  numbered.  On 
the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  numbered  M.*  in  the  centre,  we  read 
the  title,  thus : 

SJol^mieiB^  {loccaciujG^  be  ^cttaitio  muiim  clatininie 
anbree  tie  acciaroliiss  be  flotentia  aUeuiHe  comttifTe. 

There  are  neither  signatures  nor  catchwords ;  and  a  full  page  con- 
tains 33  lines.  The  Miseries  of  Womankind  commence  with  those  of 
our  first  parent  Eve.  On  the  reverse  of  the  iiird  (numbered)  leaf, 
there  is  a  very  early  instance  of  marginal  embellishment — it  being  the 
serpent,  crowned,  with  a  human  face,  holding  an  apple  in  his  mouth, 
from  which  Eve  is  in  the  act  of  receiving  it ;  while  Adam,  below, 
receives  one  in  return  from  Eve.  The  upper  margin  exhibits  a  few  of 
the  vices  to  which  the  gratification  of  sensual  appetites  leads.  The  second 
embellishment,  in  the  opposite  page,  displays  Ninias  and  SemiramiSf 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  5si 

in  bed— with  a  group  before  them  :  the  whole  sufficiently  lax.  It 
is  however  by  no  means  my  intention  to  describe  each  individual  cut ; 
yet  we  may  just  observe  the  singular  one  of  Jupiter  and  Ops,  on  the 
recto  of  fol.  vi.— and  the  representations  of  the  various  goddesses,  in 
their  several  delinquencies  *  which  ensue.  There  is  frequently  a  double 
story  told  in  the  same  cut ;  and  among  the  most  whimsical  is  that  of 
Jupiter  and  Europa,  on  the  recto  of  fol.  xij.  On  the  recto  of  the  xiiith 
leaf,  there  is  one  of  the  most  spirited  cuts  in  the  impression  ;  as  the 
ensuing  fac-simile  may  prove.     It  is  entitled 

Wt  a^arjefcpia  i  Hanipetionc  teginijsf  ama^onu.  C  n. 


The  story  of  Pyramus  and  Thisbe  is  on  the  recto  of  the  ensuing  leaf. 
The  back-ground,  consisting  of  a  lion  and  a  fountain,  is  omitted  in 

*  The  tale  of  Jupiter  and  lo  is  described  with  no  small  singularity.  Tlie  hundred-eyed 
Ai'gus  is  reclining  on  the  ground ;  and  Mercury,  dressed  in  a  robe  de  chainbre,  is  leading 
lo  from  Jupiter.  A  vessel  is  in  the  background,  with  the  device  of  a  cow  upon  tlie  flat;  ou 
the  stem. 


4  F 


582 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 


the  ensuing  fac-simile.    We  observe  frequent  instances,  in  the  volume, 
of  one  sword  performing  tlie  oriicc  of  destroying  two  individuals. 


The  well-remembered  tale  of  the  daughters  of  Danaus,  King  of 
Argos,  destroying  their  husbands  the  first  night  of  their  nuptials,  with 
the  exception  of  Hypermnestra,  who  saved  her  husband  (Lynceus  or 
Linus)  is  thus  frightfully  delineated. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  593 

The  heroic  Jason  and  Medea  are  thus  represented,  at  the  head  of  the 
XVIth  chapter.  The  latter  has  the  head  of  the  slaughtered  '  Absirthius' 
in  her  hand ;  while  a  crowned  figure  is  stooping  and  picking  up  his 
severed  limbs.    Two  horsemen  are  in  the  back-ground. 


Arachne,  and  her  transformation  into  a  spider,  is  the  next  subject 
represented.  It  is  singularly  simple  and  ludicrous.  Nor  is  the  follow- 
ing representation  of  Hercules  and  lole,  of  which  only  a  part  is  here 
exhibited,  of  a  less  whimsical  character.     See  fol.  xxiij. 


'bctrulcs 


584 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 


There  is  more  spirit  and  effect  about  the  representation  of  Hercules 
and  Dejanira.  The  figure  on  horseback  is  intended  for  that  of  the 
Centaur  Nessus. 


Who  could  expect  to  find  a  more  spirited  delineation  of  Cephalus,  in 
the  unfortunate  act  of  destroying  his  wife  Procris,  than  that  which  is 
displayed  in  the  ensuing  one  ?  * 


•  A  man  is  hpwever  interposed  betweeii  Cephalus  ami  I'rocris — iu  the  act  as  il'of  wooing 
the  latter.    Fol.  xxviij,  rev. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  535 

On  the  reverse  of  the  ensuing  leaf,  xxix,  we  observe  the  date  of  I473 
cut  upon  the  block  which  is  made  to  represent  the  miseries  of  Ar^J 
daughter  of  King  Adrastus.  The  Expositian  of  Romulus  and  Remus  is 
rendered  absolutely  ludicrous  in  the  following  representation:  see 
fol.  xxxxvij. 


The  occupations  of  the  Lesbian  Maid  present  objects  of  a  more 
attracting  nature. 


586 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 


The  last,  and  not  tl\e  least  whimsical  of  these  embellishments — which 
the  limits  of  my  work  will  permit  me  to  bring  forward — is  that,  which 
bibliographers  have  not  failed  especially  to  notice  ;*  and  which  is  here 
entitled 

2De  3[o]^annc  an^Iica  papa  €a.  ivjcrjcbiiii. 


This  is,  in  all  probability,  the  earliest  cut  extant  of  the  celebrated 
subject  of  which  it  treats  ;  and  must  have  been  considered  rather  a 
bold  attempt  at  the  period  of  its  publication.  It  is  on  folio  c.vij,  rev. 
We  are  now  arrived  at  the  close  of  the  cuts  and  very  nearly  of  the  text : 
for,  on  the  recto  of  folio  Cxvj,  beneath  a  long  paragraph  entitled 
•  ^onclusio,'  the  imprint  is  thus  : 

JUbtt  3[ol)amj6f  Boccatii  tie  certaltio  tie  mrri&uief  tlati^i 
jefuitia  cum  biligentia  amjrtiu.sf  jefoiito  correctu^/  at  pet 
5Jopnem  cjeinec  tie  iEleutUngen/  tjlme  impreltuief  fintt 
Mitittt,  311nno  tiiii  ^\  tttc\  Ijcjciij* 

*  See  tlie  note  in  Maittaire,  vol.  i.  p.  324.  '  On  y  trouve  (says  De  Bure)  la  llgure  de  la 
PapessL'  Jeanne  qui  accouche  au  milieu  d'une  procession ;  elle  est  entouree  des  Cardinaux 
qui  paroisseat  tres  etonnes.'  Cat.  de  la  Valliere,  vol.  iii.  no.  5609,  Bibl,  fineU.  vol.  iL 
no.  308. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS.  537 

The  reverse  is  blank.  Whoever  compares  the  preceding  fac-similes 
with  those  which  are  taken  from  the  Valturius,  executed  at  Verona 
in  the  preceding  year,  will  acknowledge  the  superiority  of  the  Italian 
to  the  German  artist.  Mr.  Roscoe  and  Mr.  Douce  each  possess  a  copy 
of  this  rare  book ;  and  a  third  is  in  the  library  of  the  Marquis  of 
Exeter  at  Burleigh.  The  present  is  a  very  fine  one ;  in  modern  French 
red  morocco  binding. 


^■Ji, 


HOMEIR 

Cliimn,l/'f.^i,-cf    Orn.imenl  in  th,-    I.ihrarjf   .tt  Sf.-fn.:-r  JI.- 
from  Ih,-    Srnlfyhir,'    .-t"  Si'hfem.ikrr. 


Cologne;  1472.] 


SERVATIUS. 


509 


The  device,  as  at  page  320  ante,  is  beneath.  There  are  neither  nume- 
i*als,  signatures,  nor  catchwords.  A  full  page  contains  29  lines.  Both 
Panzer  and  the  Crevenna  Catalogue  refer  to  the  Cat.  de  la  Valliere, 
vol.  iii.  J)-  96,  n°.  4739 ;  where,  however,  the  description  of  this  rare 
and  extraordinary  volume  is  confined  almost  entirely  to  the  colophon. 
The  present  is  a  fair  and  most  desirable  copy,  in  dark  blue  morocco 
binding. 


Vol.  in. 


>^)^ 


HIESIOD 


Chimney -f,Ure    Ornament,,,   th.   Library   at  Sfencer  Hcu,  . 
From  the    Sfiilp'ure    ,■<'  ,<clif<^makfr 


INDEXES. 


VOL.   IV. 


4  G 


INDEX 

OF 

AUTHORS  AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


*^*  It  was  my  original  intention  to  have  incorporated,  in  this 
Index,  a  list  of  such  copies  of  the  ensuing  editions  as  are  found  in  the 
Public  Libraries  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  ;  in  the  Royal  and 
Blenheim  Libraries ;  and  in  those  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the 
Eakl  of  Pembroke,  and  of  a  few  other  distinguished  Collectors  : 
but  the  hope  that  the  Public  may  one  day  become  acquainted  with 
these  treasures  (from  printed  catalogues  of  each  Library),  and  the 
fear  of  being  inaccurate  in  my  account  of  the  copies  contained  in  them, 
have,  on  the  fullest  consideration,  induced  me  to  desist  from  such  an 
attempt. 

Vol.  Page. 
ABUZE  EN  COURT. 

Schenck  Vienna       1484  Folio      iv.  448 

AESOPUS. 

Gr.  et  Lat.  Without  place  or  date  (circ.  1480.)          Quarto  i.  221 

Gr.  ei  7-a<.  Bertochus                       Reggio  1497  Quarto  i.  226" 

Gr.  et  Lat.                                          Venice  149S  Quarto  i.  22/ 

Lat.  Zarotus                                       Milan  1476  Quarto  i.  228 

Lat.  et  Ital.                                         Verona  1479  Quarto  i.  229 

Germ,  et  Lat.  Zainer                        Ulm  s.  a.   Folio  i.  239 

Laf.  No  name  of  printer,  place,  or  date                    Quarto  i.  243 

*  Where  the  name  of  the  printer,  or  of  the  place,  or  the  date,  is  witliin  a  parentlicsis, 
it  denotes  that  it  is  not  exactly  ascertained. 


iv  INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 

Vol.  Page. 
AE.SOPUS. 

Lat.  Jacob  de  Breda                         Deventer   1494  Quarto  i.     245 

Lat.  No  name  of  print,  place,  or  date                              Folio  i.     246 

Lat.  et  Ital.  Manfredo                       Venice        1497  Quarto  iv.  435 

Lat.  J.  C.  de  Tridino                         Venice         1499  Quarto  iv.  436 


AENEAS  SYLVIUS. 

De  Duohus  Amantibus  (Ulric  Zel) 
De  Puerorum  Educatioiie  (Ulric  Zel) 
Epist.  ad  Turc.  Imp.  Mach.  (U.  Zel) 

(LP.  deLignamine) 

De  Mis.  Curia.  L  P.  de  Lignamine 
Epist.  in  Card.  Editce,  Schurener      Rome 
Epist.  in  Pont.  Editce,  Zarotus  Milan 

Epist.  et  Tractatus,  I.  de  Vingle        Lyons 
Oratio  de  Obedientia,  (I'lanck) 


s.  a.  Quarto  iii,  137 

s.  a.  Quarto  iii.  140 

s.  a.  Quarto  iii.  141 

s.  a.  Quai'to  iii.  141 

1473  Quarto  iii.  142 

1475  Folio  iii.  144 

1482  Folio  iii.  145 

1497  Folio  iii.  146 

s.  a.  Quarto  iii.  433 


AGENDA  ECCLESIzE  MOGUNTINENSIS. 

(Schoeffer)  Mentz        1480  Quarto    iii.  146 


ALAIN  CH ARTIER. 
Caxton.    Without  place 

ALBERTUS  DE  FERRARIA. 

De  Horis  Canonicis.  Printed  at  Louvain 


s.  a.  Quarto    iv.  331 


1480  Quarto    iii.  148 


ALBERTUS  MAGNUS. 

De  Adherendo  Deo.  No  place  a.  a.  Folio       iii.  148 

Life.  ^^greg-«<ionw,  P.  de  Heidelberg  Bologna    1482  Quarto    iii.  150 


INIachlinia.  No  date 


ALBRICUS  :  see  FENESTELLA. 

ALBUMASARIS  (FLORES.) 

Ratdolt 

ALCOCK. 

GaUi  Cantus-,  Pynson 

ALGORISM  US  NOVUS. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 

ALPHONSUS. 

TabulcB  Astronomicce,  Ratdolt 


Quarto    iv.  392 

Venice       ] 488  Quarto  iii.  394 

1498  Quarto  iv.  425 

s.  a.   Quarto  iv.  437 

Venice       1483  Quarto  iii.  151 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


AMBROSIUS  (SANCTUS.) 
Officia,  Valdarfer 

AMMONIUS  IN  PORPHYRIUM. 


Gr.  Callier 


•gus, 


AMMIANUS  MARCELLINUS. 
Sachsel  and  Golsch 

ANDREAS  (I.) 

Arbor  Consanguinitatis,  Ci'eusner 

ANTHOLOGIA  GR^CA. 
Gr.  L.  de  Alopa 

ANTHONINUS  (ARCHIEP.) 
Confessionale.  No  name  of  printer 

ANTICHRIST. 

Germanich     Printed  with  wooden  blocks 

APICIUS. 

Signerre  . 
A.  Venetus 

APOCALYPSIS. 

Printed  witli  wooden  blocks 
Printed  with  wooden  blocks 

APOLLONIUS  RHODIUS. 

Printed  at  Florence 

APPIANUS.     Lot. 
V.  de  Spira 
Ratdolt,  &c. 

APULEIUS. 

Sweynheym  and  Pannartz 
Pierzius 

AQUINAS  (THOMAS.) 
De  Articulis  Fidei,  No  place 
Secunda  Secundce,  SchoifFher 

Opus  Quarti  Scripti,  — 

Cont.  inQuat.Evang  S.  and  PannartzRome 


-'i  M.  XVVi.'* 

u. 

V 

Vol.  Page. 

Milan 

14/4  Quarto 

i.     166 

Venice 

1500  Folio 

iii.     31 

Rome 

1474  Folio 

i.     247 

s.  a.    Folio 

iv.  438 

Florence    1494  Quarto    iii,       3 


1487  Quarto 

iii. 

1.52 

blocks 

s.  a.    Folio 

i. 

xxxi 

Milan 

1498  Quarto 

i. 

24S 

Venice 

s.  a.    Quarto 

i. 

251 

s.  a.    Folio 

i. 

viii 

s.  a.    Folio 

iv. 

439 

1496  Quarto 

i. 

252 

Venice 

1472  Folio 

i. 

253 

Venice 

1477  Folio 

iv. 

439 

Rome 

1469  Folio 

i. 

255 

A'enice 

1493  Folio 

i. 

256 

s.  a.     Quarto 

iii. 

153 

Mentz 

1467  Folio 

iii. 

154 



1469  Folio 

iii. 

156 

zRome 

1470  Folio 

iii. 

157 

VI 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


AQUINAS  (THOMAS.) 

Com.inQuat.Evang.  S.  andPannartz 

Prima  Pars  Sec.  Part.  SchoifFer        Mentz 
Quodlibeta  Ditod.  Sensenschmid       Nuremb. 
De  Eucharistia 
DePeric.  circ.Eucar 


ARETINO  (L.  B.) 

Historia  Fiorentina,  Rubeus 


1470 

1471   Folio 

1474  Folio 

s.  a. 

s.  a. 

s.  a.   Folio 


Vol.  Page. 

i.  152 

iii.  159 

iii.  160 

Quarto    iii.  161 

Folio        iv.  440 

iv.  508 


Venice       1476  Folio       iv.     63 


ARETINIIS  (L.  B.) 

De  Bella  Italico,  Nurneister  Foligno       1470  Folio 

Comedia,  printed  in  the  Sortensian  Monastery  1 478  Folio 


ARIMINENSIS  (HENRICUS.) 
De  Quat.  Virt.  Card. 


ARISTOPHANES. 

Aldus 


Spires 
Stras. 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Folio 
Folio 


iv.  441 
iii.  162 


iii.   163 
iii.  165 


Venice        1498  Folio        i.     256 


ARISTOTELES. 

Opera  Omnia,  Gr.  Aldus  Venice 

Moralia,  &;c.  Lat.  (Mentelin) 

Ethica,  Lat.  Oxford 

De  Moribus,  Lat.  No  name  of  printer 

Problemata,  Lat. 

Categorica,  Gr.    Calliei'gus.  Venice 

ARS  MEMORANDI. 

Printed  with  wooden  blocks 

ARS  MORIENDI. 

Printed  with  wooden  blocks 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 


1495-8  Folio 
s.  a.    Folio 
1479  Quarto 
s.  a.    Quarto 
s.  a.   Quarto 
1500  Folio 


258 

261 
V.  354 

263 
Y.  442 

263 


ARTE  DEL  BEN  MORI  RE. 

Printed  by  Clein  and  Himel 

ARTHUR,  MORTE  D'. 

Printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde 

ASCONIUS  PEDIANUS. 

In  Orat.  Ciceronis. 


s.  a.   Folio  i.       iv. 

s.  a.   Quarto  i.       xv. 

s.  a.   Folio  i.  xxiv. 

s.  a.   Quarto  i.  xxiv. 

1490  Quarto  iv.  443 

1498  Folio  iv.  403 

Venice        1477  Folio  iii.  166 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 

ASTRONOMI  VETERES,  Gr. 

Venice        1499  Folio       iii.       7 


Vll 

Vol.  Page. 


Aldus 


ATHANASIUS. 

Comm.  in  Ep.  Paul.  Ulric  Han. 

ATHEN^US,  Gr. 
Aldus 


1477  Folio        iv.  444 


Venice       1514  Folio       i.     265 


AUCTORITATES  DECRETORUM. 

Peter  de  Olpe  Cologne     1470  Folio        iii.   168 

AUGUSTS  HISTORIyE  SCRIPTORES. 

P.  de  Lavagna  Milan         1475  Folio        iii.     ii 

AUGUSTINUS. 
De  Civitate  Dei,  Monastery  of  Soubiaco . 

■■  S.  and  Pannartz 

•   ■ S.  and  Pannartz 

■ " V.  de  Spira 

No  place 

. Dupr^  &  Gerard 

De  Sing.  Clericorum,  Zel 
De  Arte  Prcedicandi,  INIentelin 

•,  Mentelin 

,  Fust 

Super  Orat.  Dominica,  Zel 
OmilicE,  Zel 

De  Vita  Christiana,  Zel 
,  Fust 


De  Ver.  Vit.  Cog.  Fust 

E7ichiridion, 

Confessiones,  no  name  of  printer 

De  Mirabilihus  Scripturce 

AULUS  GELLIUS. 

S.  and  Pannartz 

Jenson 

I.  de  Tridino 

AURBACH. 

De  Septem  Sacramentis,  Zainer 


biaco . 

1467  Folio       i. 

167 

Rome 

1468 

Folio       i. 

171 

Rome 

1470 

Folio       i. 

172 

Venice 

1470 

Folio        iv. 

447 

s.  a. 

Folio       i. 

175 

Abbeville 

1486 

Folio       i. 

176 

Cologne 

1467  Quarto    i. 

178 

s.  a. 

Folio        i. 

179 

s.  a. 

Folio        i. 

181 

s.  a. 

Folio        i. 

181 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

183 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

183 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

184 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

184 

Spires 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

185 

s.  a. 

Quarto    iv. 

.  446 

Spires 

s.  a. 

Quarto    i. 

186 

s.  a. 

Folio       i. 

187 

s.  a. 

Folio       i. 

188 

Rome         1469  Folio  i.     9.G6 

Venice        1472  Folio  i.     268 

Venice        1496  Folio  i.     269 

1469  Folio  iii.  171 


VIII 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


Vol.  Page. 


AURELIUS  VICTOR. 

Reusinger,  no  i)lace 
(Sachsel  and  Golsch),  no  place 
No  name  of  piinter,  or  place 
No  name  of  printer,  or  place 

AUSONIUS. 

No  name  of  printer,  or  place 

Scinzenzeler 

I.  de  Cereto 

1.  de  Cereto 

Ugoletus 

BALBUS . 

Catholicon,  Gutenberg 
,  Zainer 

BALTHASAR. 

Expositio  Miss(B,  Boettiger 
Canon  Missce 

BARBERIIS  (P.  DE) 
I.  P.  de  Lignamine, 
No  name  of  printer,  or  place 

BARNES  or  BERNERS  (JULIANA). 

Book  of  Hawking,  &.C.  St.  Albans  I486  Folio       iv.  373 

BARTHOLOM^US. 


s.  a.   Quarto 

i. 

269 

s.  a.   Quarto 

i. 

270 

s.  a.    Quarto 

i. 

271 

s,  a.   Quarto 

i- 

271 

1472  Folio 

271 

Milan 

1490  Folio 

i. 

274 

Venice 

1494  Folio 

i. 

275 

Venice 

1490"  Folio 

276 

Parma 

1499  Quarto 

277 

1460  Folio 

iii. 

32 

1469  Folio 

iii. 

38 

Leipsic 

1495  Quarto 

iii. 

172 

s.  a.   Quarto 

iii. 

172 

Rome 

1481  Quarto 

iii. 

173 

s.  a.   Quarto 

iii. 

176 

De  Propriet.  Rerum,  Lat.  no 

place 

s.  a.  Folio 

iii. 

180 

Wynkyn  de  Worde 

1495  Folio 

iv. 

411 

BELIAL  ;  seu  Comolatio  Peccatorum 

, 

Pfister. 

Bamberg    s.  a.   Folio 

iii. 

181 

Schussler 

Augsbourgl472  Folio 

iii. 

182 

BEMBUS  (PETRUS). 

De  /Etna.     Aldus 

Venice        1495  Quarto 

iii. 

186 

BERGOMENSIS  (PETRUS). 

Index  in  Thorn.  Aquin. 

Azoguidi  1473  Folio 

iii. 

188 

BERLINGHIERI. 

Geograjia,  Nicolo  Todescho 

Florence     s.  a.   Folio 

iv. 

64 

BESSARION. 

Contra  Calum.  Platonis 

Rome          s.  a.    Folio 

iii. 

189 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


BIBLIA  PAUPERmi,  Latine. 
Printed  from  wooden  blocks 
Pfister 

BIBLIA  PAUPERUM,  Germanici. 


IX 
Vol.   Pauc. 


Pfister 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Latine. 
(Gutenberg  and  Fust) 
(Pfister) 

Fust  and  SchoiflFher 
S.  and  Pannartz 
SchoifFer 
Hailbrun 
Koberger 
I.  P.  de  Ferratis 
Gering,  &c. 
Jenson 
Hailbrun 
Moravus 
(Ulric  Zel) 
(Eggesteyn) 

No  name  of  printer  (letter  R) 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
Coburger 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Germanich 

No  name  of  printer,  place,  or  date 

Printed  at 

Sorg 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Koburger 


s.  a.    Folio       i.     xxv 
No  place    s.  a.   Folio       i,     103 

No  place   s.  a.   Folio       i.     100 


(Mentz 

(Bamberg 

Mentz 

Rome 

Mentz 

Venice 

Nurerab. 

Cremona 

Paris 

Venice 

Venice 

Naples 

No  place 


Nuremb. 


1455)  Folio 
1460)  Folio 
1462  Folio 

1471  Folio 

1472  Folio 
1475  Folio 
1475  Folio 

1475  Quarto 
(1475)  Folio 

1476  Folio 
1476  Folio 
1476  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
14S0  Folio 


Augsb. 
Augsb. 


(Ling.  aSojc.) 
Peypus 


Nuremb. 
Nuremb. 
Lubec 
Nuremb. 


Folio 
(1473)  Folio 
1477  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
1483  Folio 
1483  Folio 
1494  Folio 
1524  Folio 


11 
19 
22 
24 
25 
27 
28 
32 
34 
.  35 
.  37 
.  38 
.  39 
41 
V.  452 


42 

47 

50 

450 

451 

54 

453 

55 

58 


BIBLIA  SACRA,  Italice. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 


1471  Folio       i.       G3 


VOL.   IV. 


*  See  also  vol.  iv.  '  Additions  and  Emendations.' 
4  H 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


BIBLIA  SACRA,  Belgice. 
Jacobs  and  Yemants 


Delft 


BIBLIA  SACRA  POLYGLOTTA. 

A.  W.  de  Brocario  Alcala 


Vol.  Page. 
1477  Quarto   i.       68 

1514-17  Folio    i.       72 


BIBLIA  SACRA,  Greed. 
Andreas  Asulanus 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Anglici. 
Edited  by  Coverdale 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Gallich 
P.  de  Wingle 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Polonkh 
Printed  at  Pinczow 

BIBLIA  SACRA,  Sdavoiiice. 
Printed  at  Ostrobia 

BIBLE,  DETACHED  PARTS  OF. 

Pfister  Bamberg 

Pfister  Bamberg 


Venice        1518  Folio       i.       76 


1535  Folio       i.       78 


Neufchas.  1535  Folio       i.      82 


1563  Folio       i.       85 


1581  Folio       i.       90 


1462  Folio 
s.  a.    Folio 

(1485)  Folio 

1474  Folio 


BLANCHARDIN  AND  EGLANTINE. 

Caxton 

BLONDIUS    FLAVIUS. 

Italia  Illustrata  Rome 

Roma  Triumphans,  no  place  or  date. 

BOCCACCIO. 

II  Decamerone.  No  place  s.  a.   Folio 

La  Fiammetta,    De  Septem  Arboribus  1472  Quarto 

■   ' No  place  s.  a.    Folio 

Theseide,  Carnerius  Ferrara  1475  Folio 

Fatiche  di  Ercole,  Carnerius  Ferrara  1475  Folio 

II  Philocolo,  P.  de  Piero  Venice  14S1  Folio 

Genealogia  Deorum,  V.  de  Spira       Venice  1472  Folio 

De  Montibus,  &c.   V.  de  Spira         Venice  1473  Folio 

De  Casibus  Viror.  Illustr.  No  place  s.  a.   Folio 

Mulierum,  Zeiner  Ulm  1473  Folio 

Ruine  des  Nobles  Femmes  Lyons  1483  Folio 

Louanges  des  Nobles  Femmes,  Verard  14^6  Folio 


lU. 

iii. 

iv. 
iv. 
iv. 
iv. 
iv. 
iv. 
iii. 
iii. 
iv. 
iv. 
iv. 
iv. 


94 
100 


iv.  270 


190 
191 

73 

81 

83 

84 

89 

90 
192 
193 
455 

5Tfr-5^ 
456 
457 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


BOCHAS, 

Pynson 

BOETIUS. 

Koburger,  Lat. 


XI 

Vol.  Page. 

1494  Folio       iv.  419 


C.  Mansion,  Gall. 
Keyset,  Lat.  et  Belg. 
I.  de  Westphalia,  Lat. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
Caxton,  Angl. 

BONAVENTURA. 

Med.  Fit.  Christi,   Zeiner 

Spec.  Virg.  Marice 

Centiloquium 

Breviloquium.   No  name  of  printer 

Dieta  Salutis 

BONIEACIUS. 

Liber  Decretalium 


Nuremb. 

1473  Folio 

279 

Nuremb. 

1476  Folio 

5S0 

Bruges 

1477  Folio 

281 

Ghent 

1485  Folio 

i. 

285 

Louvain 

1487  Folio 

i. 

286 

s.  a. 

287 

s.  a.  Folio 

iv. 

310 

Augsb. 

1468  Folio 

iii. 

194 

Augsb. 

1476  Folio 

iii. 

195 

ZwoU 

s.  a. 

iii. 

196 

s.  a.  iii.  197 

Pamplun.    1497  Quarto   iv.  458 


Mentz  1465  Folio  iii.  197 

Mentz  1465  Folio  iii.  199 

Venice  1476  Folio  iii.  200 

Basil  1477  Folio  iii.  202 


BRANT  (SEBASTIANUS). 

Stultifera  Navis 


Basil 
Basil 


1497  Quarto    iii.  203 
1497  Quarto   iii.  214 


BREITENBACH. 

De  Stat.  Monachorum.   No  place 

BREVIARIUM. 

Romanum 

Ambrosianum, 

Mozarabicum 

BREYDENBACH. 

Peregrinatio,  &c. 


&  a. 


iii.  216 


Nonantulal480  Octavo  i.  145 
Milan  1487  Octavo  i.  146 
Toledo       1502  FoUo      i.     147 


BRUNETTO  LATINI. 

El  Tesoro 


Mentz 

1486  Folio 

iii.  216 

Spires 

1490  Folio 

iv.  459 

Treviso 

1474  FoUo 

iv.     70 

Xll 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


BUCOLICHE. 

Miscominics 

BULLA  PAP^  PII  II. 

Fust  and  Schoeffher 

BURLEY  (WALTHERUS). 
D^  Vit.  Philos.  (Zel.) 

— — ■ ,  Ter  Hornen 

—— ,  (Koburger) 

,  Creusner 


Vol.  Page. 

Florence     1494  Quarto  iv.     91 

1463  Folio  iv.  460 

s.  a.    Quarto  iii.  229 

(Cologne)  1472  Quarto  iii.  230 

(1472)  Folio  iii.  231 

Nuremb.    1479  Folio  iii.  232 


Bologna      1487  Quarto   iii.  233 


Cologne     1473  Quarto   iii.  237 


BURTIUS. 

Opmcul.  Mus. 

BURY  (RICHARDUS  DE) 

Philobiblon 
CAESAR  (C.  J.) 

S.  and  Pannartz 

.Tenson 

S.  and  Pannartz 

(Fyner)  without  place 
CALDERINUS. 

Comment,  in  Martialem,  Gensberg   Rome 

•  ■,  Pincius 

in  Statu  Silvas,  Pannartz    Rome 

Tab.  Auctor.  BiblicE,  Drach 

CALENDARIUM  REGIOMONTANI. 

Printed  in  1475  Quarto   iv.  463 

CALLIMACHUS. 

Litteris  Capitalibus  impressus 

CALPHURNIUS. 


Rome 

1469  Folio 

288 

Venice 

1471  Folio 

289 

Rome 

1472  Folio 

290 

1473  Folio 

290 

Rome 

1474  Folio 

ii. 

172 

Venice 

1491  Folio 

iv. 

531 

Rome 

1475  Folio 

ii. 

374 

Spires 

1481  Folio 

iv. 

462 

Quarto   i.     291 


Piinted  at 

Venice 

1472  FoUo 

iii. 

239 

CAMPANUS. 

Opera  Omnia,  B.  Vercellensis 

Venice 

1495  Folio 

iv. 

465 

CAORSIN. 

_ 

Obsidio  Rhodiana,  Lat. 

Ulra 

1496  Folio 

iv. 

466 

,  Ital. 

s.  a.   Quarto 

iii. 

93 

CAPELLA  (MARTIANUS.) 

H.  de  Sancto  Urso 

Vicenza 

1499  Folio 

iii. 

240 

Bertochus 

Modena 

1500  Folio 

iii. 

244 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


CAPELLUTUS  (ROLANDUS.) 
De  Cur.  Pestifer.  Han 

CASSIODORUS. 

Hist.  Tripartita,  Schnzler 

CASUS  PAPALES. 
G.  Back 


Xlll 

A'ol.  Page. 


Rome 


(1464)  Quarto  iv.  471 
Augsb.  1472  Folio  iii.  044 
Antwerp     3.  a.   Quarto    iv.  473 


CATO  (DIONYSIUS.) 

Disticha  De  Moribus 


CATO  PARVUS. 

Caxton 


No  place 

Augsb. 
Caxton,  Lat.  Angl. 


s.  a.   Octavo 
1475  Folio 
1483  Folio 


IV.  474 
iii.  245 
iv.  263 


s.  a.   Folio       iv.  264 


CATULLUS,  TIBULLU3,  PROPERTIUS. 

Without  name  of  printer  or  place 


I.  de  Colonia 
Odoardus,  &c. 
A.  de  Paltasichis 
Simon  Bevilaqua 

CAVALCA. 

Specchio  della  Croce,  no  place 
Peccata  della  Lingua,  no  place 

CEBES. 

Tabula,  Gr.  no  place 


Venice 
Reggio 
Venice 
Venice 


1472  Folio 
1475  Folio 
1481  Folio 
1488  Folio 
1493  Folio 


294 
297 
299 
300 
301 


s.  a.    Quarto    iv.     93 
s.  a.   Folio       iv.  477 


s  a.    Octavo    i.     302 


CECCO  D'ASCOLL 

Ferandus 

Brescia 

s.  a.    Folio       iv.     94 

P.  de  Piero 

Venice 

1476  Quarto    iv.  478 

CELSUS  (JULIUS.) 

De  Vita  CcEsaris 

No  place 

1473  Folio       iii.  247 

De  Medecina,  Nicolaus 

Florence 

1478  Folio       i.     303 

CENSORINUS. 
De  Die  Natali 


Bologna     1497  Folio       iii,  250 


CHALCONDYLAS. 

Erotemata,  Gr.  no  place 

CHASTISING  OF  GOD'S  CHILDREN. 

Caxton 


s.  a.   Folio       iii.     42 


s.  a.   Folio       iv.  336 


XIV 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


CHAUCER. 

Canterbury  Tales,  Caxion,  Jirst  edit. 

■    • " ,  second  edit, 

,  Pynson 


Book  of  Fame,  Caxton 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Caxton 

CHESS  (GAME  OF.) 

Caxton 
Caxton 

CHIVALRY, 

Order  of,  Caxton 

Fait  of  Arms  and  of,  Caxton 

CHRONICLE  OF  ENGLAND. 

Caxton  * 
Machlinia 
Gerard  de  Lew 
Wynkyn  de  Worde 

CHRONICLE  OF  ST.  ALBAN. 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 

1474 

9.  a. 

1484 
1489 

1480 

S.  a. 

Antwerp    1493 

1497 


Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 

Folio 
Folio 

Quarto 
Folio 

Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 


Vol.  Page. 


V.  288 

V.  292 

V.  426 

V.  312 

V.  319 

iv.  189 
iv.  194 

iv.  266 
iv.  284 

iv.  227 
iv.  393 
iv.  229 
iv.  401 


St.Alban    1483  Folio       iv.  369 


CHRONICON  PONTIF.  ET  IMPERATORUM. 
I.  P.  de  Lignamine  Rome         1474 

CHRONICON.     (SUPPLEMENT.) 

Boninus  de  Ragusia  Brescia      1485 

CHRONICON  REGTBI  HUNGARI/E. 

Ratdolt  Augsb.       1488 

CHRONICON  NUREMBERGENSE. 


Koberger 

CHRONICON  COLONIENSE. 

Koelhoflf 

CHRYSOLORAS. 
Erotemata,  Gr.  et  Lat. 


Nuremb.  1493 

Cologne  1499 

Venice  1484 

Vicenza  1490 

No  place  s.  a. 

No  place  s.  a. 


I'olio 
Folio. 
Quarto 
Folio 
Folio 


Quarto 
Quarto 
Quarto 
Quarto 


iii.  251 
iv.  480 
iv.  480 

iii.  255 

iii.  281 

iii.  45 

iii.  47 

iii.  46 

iii.  47 


*  With  '  Description  of  Bhitain. 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. 

In  Psal.  Quinquagesimum,  Zel  (Cologne)  1466 

Liber  Dialogorum  (Zel)  (Cologne)  s.  a. 

Sermones  (Laver)  (Rome)       s.  a. 

Homeli<E  in  S.  Joan,  in  the  Eusebian  Monastery  I470 
— — — —  in  S.  Matth.  no  name 


Vol 


CICERO. 

De  Officiis.  Paradoxa,  Fust,  &c.        Mentz 

,  Fust,  &c.  Mentz 

' ,  (Ulric  Zel) 

— — — ,&c.  S.  &  PannartzRome 

,  &c.  V.  de  Spira   Venice 

,  &c.  Eggesteyn     Strasb. 

,&c.  I.L.  de  Fivizano Venice 
-,  &c.  no  name  or  place 


Epist.  ad  Familiares,  S.  &  Pannartz  Rome 

■■        ,S.  &  PannartzRome 

■ ,  I.  de  Spira      Venice 

— — — — — ,  I.  de  Spira 

— — ^— ,  Jenson 


P.  Lavagna 
Numeister 

Lichtesten 
Pachel,  &c. 


Venice 

Venice 

Milan 

Foligno 

No  place 

Vicenza 

IMilan 


s.  a. 

1465 

1466 

s,  a. 

1469 

1470 

1472 

1477 

s.  a. 

1467 

1469 

1469 

1469 

1471 

1472 

s.  a. 

1475 

1475 

1480 


De  Oratore,  printed  in  the  Soubiaco  monastery 


,  Ulric  Han  Rome 

,  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome 

,  Valdarfer  (Venice) 

,  (V.  de  Spira)  (Venice) 

,  Asulanus  Venice 

— ,  Koberger  Nuremb. 

Tusculance  Qucestiones,  Ulric  Han  Rome 
,  P.  Q.  Petri  Venice 


-^■^— ^— — — I.  de  Forlivio  Venice 

Ep.  adAtticum,  &c.*  S.  &  Pannartz  Rome 

,  Jenson  Venice 

"    ,  Silber       Rome 


1468 
1469 
1470 
s.  a. 
1485 
1497 
1469 
1480 
1482 
1470 
1470 
1490 


Quarto 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

FoUo 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 


Page. 

190 
192 
192 
194 
196 


304 
305 
307 
311 
312 
313 
315 
316 
318 
320 
321 
323 
489 
325 
327 
328 
329 
329 
330 
331 
333 
334 
336 
337 
338 
339 
340 
341 
341 
343 
345 


ad  Brutum,  et  ad  Qumtuxn  Fratrem. 


XVI 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


CICERO. 

Orationes  Philippica,  Ulric  Han 

,  I.  de  Colonia  Venice 
Orationes,  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome 

,  Valdarfer  Venice 

,    A.  de  Anibergau  (Rome) 

' ,  No  name  of  printer  or  place 

,   The  Same 

,   I.  Forliviensis  Venice 

,   rinzius  Venice 

Oratio  pro  Milone,  No  name  of  printer 
Rhetorica  Fetus,  Jenson  Venice 

,  W.  de  Wila  Rome 

,   No  name  or  place 


Vol.  Page. 


s.  a. 
1474 
1471 
1471 
147*2 

s.  a. 


Fetus  etNova,  I.  de  ForlivioVenice 

Rhetorica  Nova,  No  place 
Opera  Philosophica,  S.  &  Pannartz  Rome 
■ ,  V.  de  Spira       Venice 


— ,  Gering,  &c. 


De  Finibus,  (Ulric  Zel) 

,   I.  de  Colonia 

De  Senectute,  (Ulric  Zel) 
,  The  Same 


14S3 
1493 
s.  a. 
1470 
1474 
1475 
1483 
s.  a. 
1471 
1471 

(Paris)    9.  a. 

(Cologne)  s.  a. 

Venice   1471 

(Cologne)  s.  a. 

(Cologne) 

(Rome) 

(Cologne) 

Venice 


De  Amiciti(E,  &c,  (Ulric  Han) 

Paradoxa,  (Ulric  Zel) 

De  Fato,  Topica,  A.  de  Strata 

Topica.   No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Partitiones  Orator  ice.  No  name  of  prin.  or  place  1472 

De  Proprietat.  Terminor.   Ulriq  Zel  s.  a. 


s.  a. 

s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 


CLAUDIANUS. 

De  Raptu  Proserp.  (Ketelaer) 
Opera  Omnia,  J.  Dusensis 
,    A.  Ugoletus 

CLEMENS  V.  PAPA. 

Constitutiones,    Fust,  &c. 


346 
348 
354 
355 
357 
358 
359 
360 
361 
361 
349 
350 
351 
352 
353 
362 
366 
368 
371 
373 
374 
487 
375 
376 
377 
378 
379 
488 


(Utrecht)  s.  a.  Folio  ii.  1 
Vicenza  1482  Folio  ii.  3 
Parma       1493  Quarto    ii.       4 


SchoifFher 
Eggesteyn 
Pflugel,  &c. 
Jenson 


Mentz 

Mentz 

Strasb. 

Rome 

Venice 


1460  Folio 
1467  Folio 
1471  Folio 
1473  Folio 
1476  Folio 


iii.  287 

iii.  289 

iii.  290 

iii.  291 

iii.  29^ 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


COLUMELLA. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 

AUCTORIT. 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Quarto 
Folio 


CONCORDANT 

KoelhoflF 


SAC.  SCRIPT. 
Cologne    1481 
CONTEMPLACYON  OF  SYNNERS. 

Wynkyn  de  Worde  I499 

CORNELIUS  GALLUS. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a. 

COUSTUMIER  DE  NORMANDIE. 

1483 
CRASTONUS. 

Lexicon,  Gr.  Lat.  No  name  of  printer  (Milan)    s,  a. 

,  Gr.  Lat.  D.  Bertochus         Vicenza   1483 

,  Gr.  Lat.  No  name  of  printer  3.  a. 

,  Gr.  Lat.  The  Same  s,  a. 

,  Gr.  Lat.  Bertochus  Modena  1499 

Vocabularium,  Gr.  Lat.  Bertochus     Reggio     1497 


xva 

Vol.  Page. 

5 
6 


iv.  490 


Folio 

Quarto  iv.  409 

Folio  ii.  7 

Folio  iii.  295 


Folio 

iii. 

49 

Folio 

iii. 

51 

Quarto 

iii. 

51 

Quarto 

iii. 

52 

Folio 

iii. 

54 

Quarto 

iii. 

CRESCENTIIS  (PETRUS  DE.) 

Schussler 

CRIST YNE  OF  PISA. 

Moral  Proverbs,  Caxton 

CYPRIANUS. 

Epistola;,S.  and  Pannartz 
,  V.  de  Spira 

DANTE. 

La  Commedia,  Numeister 

,  Georgius,  &c. 

■ ,  F.  Veronensis 


Augsb.     1471  Folio       iii.  293 


1477  Folio       iv,  218 


Rome 
V^enice 


1471 
1471 


-,  V.  de  Spira 
-,  N.  di  Lorenzo 
Bonaccorsi 


Convivia, 

DARES  PHRYGIUS. 

(Ulric  Zel 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

(Planck) 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

VOL.  IV. 


(Foligno)  1472 

Mantua      1472 

(^sii) 

(Venice) 

Florence 

Florence 


1472 
1477 
1481 
1490 


No  place 
No  place 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Folio 
FoUo 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Quarto 
Quarto 
Quarto 
Quarto 


197 
J  98 


iv.  97 
iv.  101 
iv.  103 
iv.  105 
iv.  108 
iv.  115 


8 

9 

11 

11 


4  I 


Kviii  INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 

Vol.  Page. 

DATTUS. 

Eleg.  Lat.  Serm.  Goes  '  No  place   s.  a.   Quarto    iii.  296 

DECISIONES  ROT^  ROMANS. 

Laver  Rome         1475  Folio       iii.  300 

DECOR  PUELLARUM. 

Jensen  (Venice)  1461  for  1471  Quarto   iv.  116 

DEMOSTHENES. 

Aldus,  Gr.  Venice        1504  Folio       ii.      12 

Aldus,  Gr.  Venice        1504  Folio       ii.      13 

Oratio  adv.  Philippum,  Lat.  s.  a.   Quarto    ii.    231 

DEVUERT. 

De  Modo  Penitendiy  W.  Hopyl  Paris  1495  Quarto    iii.  298 

DIALOGUS. 

Inter.  Cler.  etMilit.Qn&nte)l  Cologne     s.  a.   Quarto   iii.  219 

DICTIONNAIRE  BRET.-FRAN.  ET  LAT. 

Calvey  Lantreguier]499  Folio       iii.     55 

DICTIONARIUM,  GR.  LAT. 

Aldus  Venice        1497  Folio        iii.     58 

DICTS  AND  SAYINGS  OF  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Caxton  1477  Folio       iv.  210 

Caxton  1477  Folio       iv.  218 

DICTYS  CRETENSIS 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.   Quarto    ii.      14 

Schonberger  Messana     1498  Quarto    iv.  491 

DIE  ERWELUNG. 

No  name  of  printer  (1494)  Folio       iv.  491 

DIO  CHRYSOSTOM. 

De  Regno,  no  name  s.  a.   Octavo    ii.      16 

De  Ilio  non  Capto,  Venetus  Venice        1499  Quarto    ii.      17 

DIOGENES  LAERTIUS,  Latine. 

Jenson  Venice        1475  Folio       ii.      18 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.    Folio       ii.      21 

DIOMEDES,  &c. 

Jenson  (Venice)     s.  a.   Folio       iii.     62 


iii.'^Ay    v-fx-    x:iJL»iiiV7i\ 

a. 

XIX 

DIOSCORIDES  &  NICANDER,  Gr. 

Vol. 

Page. 

Aldus                                                   Venice 

1499  Folio       ii. 

22 

DIRECTORIUM  SACERDOTUM. 

Pynson 

1498  Quarto   iv. 

423 

DIVES  AND  PAUPER. 

Pynson 

1493  Folio       iv. 

417 

Wynkyn  de  Worde 

1496  Folio       iv. 

399 

DOCTRINAL  OF  SAPIENCE. 

Caxton 

1489  Folio       iv. 

280 

DOGMA  MORALIUM. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a    Quarto    iii. 

302 

DONATUS. 

Oct.  Part.  Oral,  no  name  or  place  s.  a.   Folio 

In  Ovidium  No  place    s.  a.   Folio 

Li  Terentium :  see  TERENTIUS,  post. 

DURANDUS. 

Ration.  Divin.  Off.  Fust  and  SchoefFer  1459  Folio 

EPISTOL^  VARIORUM  AUCTORUM,  Lat. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
Aldus,  Gr.  Venice 

ETYMOLOGICON  MAGNUM,  Gr. 

Calliere:us 


iii.     63 
iu   217 


iii.  302 


s.  a.    Folio       iii.  305 
1499  Quarto   iii.     13 


EUCLIDES,  Lat. 
Element  a,  Ratdolt 

EURIPIDES,  Gr. 

Printed  in  capital  letters 

EUSEBIUS. 

Praparatio  Evangel,  Jenson 

,  (Aurl) 

Historia  Ecclesiast.  No  name  or  place 

,  (Ketelaer) 

,  Schallus 

Chronicon  (P.  Lavagna) 


Venice       1499  Folio       iii.     65 

Venice       1482  Folio       ii.     23 

s.  a.   Quarto    ii.      26 


Venice       1470  Folio 

1473  Folio 
s.  a.   Folio 

1474  Folio 
Mantua     1479  Folio 

s.  a.    Folio 


EUTROPIUS. 

(Laver) 


Rome         1471  Folio 


iv.  494 
i.  199 
iii.  310 
iv.  495 
iii.  309 
iii.  307 

u.      28 


XX 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


EXHORTATIO  DE  CELEB.  MISS. 
(Fyner) 

EYB. 

Margarita  Poet.  Sensenschmid 

,  U.  Han  Rome 

■ ,  Gering  Paris 

FABRICA  (J.  DE.) 
Declarat.  Indulgent.  (Fust  and  Schoeffer) 


Vol.  Page. 

1473  Quarto   iii.  311 

147'2  Folio  iii.  312 
14/5  Folio  iii.  315 
1478  Folio       iii.  316 

s.  a.   Folio       iii.  317 


FASCICULUS  TEMPORUM. 

Ther  Huernen 

Walch 

Ratdolt 

FENESTELLA  et  ALBRICUS. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 

FESTIVALIS  (LIBER.) 

Caxton 

Caxton 

(Printed  at  Oxford) 

Wynkyn  de  Worde 

FIRMICUS. 

S.  de  Bevilaqua 

FLORIUS. 

Cae saris  and  Stol 

FLORUS. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

(Ter  Hoernen) 

(Corallus) 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Rot  D'Betz 

FREZZI. 

II  Quadriregio,  Arns 

GAGUINUS. 

De  Purit.  Concep.  Bocard 


Cologne     1474  Folio  iii.  318 

Venice        1479  Folio  iii.  320 

(Venice)     1481  Folio  iii.  321 

s.  a.    Quarto  iii.  323 

1483  Folio  iv.  264 

1483  Folio  iv.  265 

1486  Folio  iv.  359 

1496  Quarto  iv.  400 

Venice       1497  Folio  iii.  325 


Paris 


s.  a.   Quarto   iii.  326 


s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  29 

s.  a  Quarto  ii.  30 

s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  32 

No  place   s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  33 

s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  34 

No  place   s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  35 

No  place   s.  a.  Folio  ii.  35 

Peruscia  1481  Folio  iv.  119 

Paris         1498  Quarto  iii.  331 


AND  OF  EDITIONS.  xxi 

GALENUS.  ^'°'-  Pai^*-- 

Therapeut.Libr.XIF.8;c.Gr.  Ca.mer.Vemee  1500  Folio  ii.  3^ 
GALEOMYOMACHIA,  Gr. 

^^'^"'^  (Venice)  s.  a.  Quarto  iii.  331 
GASPARINUS  PERGAMENSIS. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.   Folio       iii.  333 

GERSON. 

De  Precept.  Decalogi, 

Alphabet.  Div.  Amor. 

De  Divers.  Mat.  Moral. 

De  Passionibus  Anima 

De  Modo  Vivendi 

De  Pollut.  Nocturna 

De  Cognit.  Castit.  S^c. 

Forma  Absolut.  Sacram. 

Collectorium  super  Magnificat.  (Fyner)  1473  Folio       iv.  49* 

De  Rem.  Contr.  Pusilan.  No  place    s.  a.   Folio       iii.  149 


>'(U.  Zel)  s.  a.    Quarto    iii.  334-8 


J 


GESTA  CHRISTI. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.    Folio       iii.  338 

GESTA  ROMANORUM. 

(Ulric  Zel)  No  place    s.  a.   Folio       iii.  340 

GHOSTLY  MATERS  (DIUERS  FRUYTFUL.) 

Caxton  s.  a.   Quarto    iv.  329 

GLORIA  MULIERUM. 

(Jenson)  Noplace    s.  a.   Quarto   iv.  121 

GNOMOLOGIA:  see  MUS^US. 

GODFREY  OF  BOULOGNE. 

Caxton  1481  Folio       iv.  256 

GOLDEN  LEGEND.* 

Caxton  1483  Folio  iv.  268 

Caxton  1493  Folio  iv.  269 

Wynkyn  de  Worde  1498  Folio  iv.  402 

*  See  Legenda  Aurea;  post. 


GORION  (JOSEPHUS  BEN.) 

Historia  Judaica^  Hebr. 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 

Vol,  Page. 

No  place    s.  a.    Folio       iv.  501 

GOUDA. 

Expositio  Mist.  Missa,  J.  de  Breda    Deventer    s.  a.    Quarto    iv.  499 

GOWEll. 

Confessio  Amantis,  Caxton  1483  Folio       iv,  'iGQ 

GRAMMATICA  RHYTHMICA,  seu  RUDIMENTA. 


Fust  and  SchoefFer 
SchoefHier 


Mentz        1466  Folio       iv.  500 
Mentz        1468  Folio       iii.     69 


1471  Folio  iii.  341 

Paris  1475  Folio  iv.  502 

Mentz       1479  Folio  iii.  343 

No  place    s.  a.    Quarto  iii.  343 


Leipsic) 


Quarto    iii.  344 


GRATIANUS. 

Decret,  cum  App.  Eggesteyn 

GREGORIUS. 

OmelicE,  Gering,  &c. 
Decretales,  Schoiffer 
Reg.  Pastoral  (U.  Zel.) 

GRUNPECK. 

De  Pest.  Scorra.  (Boetigger. 

GUAYRINUS. 

De  JEgritud.  Capit.  &c.  No  name  of  printer     s.  a.    Folio       iii.  345 

GUERINO  IL  INIESCHINO. 

B.  de  Valdezochio  Padua        1473  Folio       iv.  122 

GUIDO  DE  COLUMNA. 

Historia  Trojana,  Ther  Hurnen         Cologne    1477  Folio       iii.  345 

GUIDO  DE  MONTE  ROCHERII. 

Manipulus  Curatorum,  BaUigault      Paris         1493  Quarto    iii.  346 


HERBARIUS,  Germanice. 
Schoeffer 

HERBIPOLENSIS  SINODUS. 

(Reyser.)    No  place 

HERODIANUS,  Lat. 
Plato  de  Benedictis. 

HERODOTUS,  Lat. 
I.  Rubeus 
In  dom.  P.  de  Max. 


Mentz       1485  Folio  iv.  503 

Folio  iv.  508 

Bologna     1493  Folio  ii.     38 

Venice        1474  Folio  ii.     40 

Ronae         1475  Folio  ii.     41 


•1  1  l\.Ji.\  o 

• 

XXUI 

Vol.  Page. 

Venice 

1502  Folio 

ii.      42 

(Milan) 

1493  Folio 

ii.      43 

Venice 

1495  Folio 

ii.     45 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 

HERODOTUS,   Gr. 

Aldus 

HESIODUS,   Gr. 

(Scinzenzeler) 
Aldus 

HIEROCLES;  IN  PYTHAGORAM. 

B.  de  Valdezochio  Padua        14/5  Quarto    ii.      46 

Pannartz  Rome         1475  Quarto    iv.  5(»9 

HIERONYMUS. 

Traclat.  et  Epist.  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome         1468  Folio  i.     200 

■ ■  No  name  of  pr in.  or  place  s.  a.   Folio  i.     202 

La  Vita.    No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.    Quarto  iv.  124 

HISTORIA  seu  PROVIDENTIA  VIRGINIS  MARI^. 

Printed  with  wooden  blocks  Folio       i.  xxxvi. 

HISTORIA  SANCT^  CRU CIS,  Belgich 

Veldener  Culemb.     1483  Quarto    iii.  348 

HISTORIA  DE  INFANTULO  SIMONE. 

Guldinbeck  Rome        (1475)  Quarto    iii.  378 

HISTORIA  TRIUM  REGUM. 

B.  de  Unckel  Cologne     1481  Quarto    iii.  381 

HOMERUS. 


Iliados  Libri,  Aliquot,  Lat. 

Rome 

1474  Folio       ii. 

48 

Batrachomyomachia,  Gr. 

(Venice) 

1486  Quarto    ii. 

51 

Muobatrachomyomachia,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

s.  a.    Quarto    ii. 

53 

Opera  Omnia,  Gr. 

I'lorence 

1488  Folio       ii. 

55 

HONORIUS. 

De  Imagine  Mundi,  Koberger 

Nuremb. 

s.  a.   Folio       ii. 

382 

HOR^. 

Ad  Usum  Parisien.  Lat.  Vigouchet  Paris  1491  Octavo  iv.  510 

Ad  Us.  Undegaven,  Lat.  Noplace  1493  Octavo  i.     15o 

Liesvelt.  Belg.  Antwei-p  1494  Octavo  iv.  511 

Ad  Usum  Sarum,  Lat.  Kerver  (Paris)  1497  Octavo  iv.  512 

,  Lat.  No  place  1497  Octavo  i.     151 

Ad  Usum  Romanum,  Lat.  Kerver  Paris  1498  Octavo  iv.  514 
, ^,  Lai.  Kerver  (Paris  1498)  Octavo  iv.  515 


XXIV 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


HORATIUS. 

Opera  Omnia,  No  name  or  place 
No  name  or  place 


Vol.  Page. 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Oda  et  Ars  Poetica.  Cum  Comment.  Acron,  et  Porphjr. 
Opera  Omnia.    Cum  lisdem  Comment. 


Epistolce  et  Odce,  Carnerius 
Opera  Omnia,  P.  de  Lavagnia 

,  P.  Concla  Petri 

,  P.  Conda  Petri 


Ferrara 

Milan 

Venice 

Venice 

Caen 


Epistolce,  Durandus,  &c. 

Opera  Omnia.  Cum  Comment.  Landini 

Opera  Omnia.  Cum  lisdem  Comment. 

De  Arte  Poetica  No  place 

Opera  Omnia.  Cum  Com.  MancinelVu 

Cum  Comment.  Locheri 


1474 
1474 
1476 
1478 
1479 
1480 
1482 
1486 
s.  a. 
1495 
1498 


Quarto  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii 

Quarto  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Quarto  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Quarto  ii. 

Folio  ii. 

Folio  ii. 


6'2 
66 
69 
71 
75 
78 
79 
SO 
81 
82 
86 
85 
86 
87 


Ferrara 
Venice 


HUGO  DE  NOVO  CASTRO. 

Contra  Antichristum 

HYGTNUS. 

Carnerius 
Ratdolt 

BBIANUELIS. 

Liber  Mechabberoth,  Hebr. 

INNOCENTIUS  VIII.  (PAPA.) 

Regulce  et  Ordinationes 

ISIDORUS. 

Etymologiar.  Libr.  XX.  No  name  or  place 

.  Zainer         Augsb. 

.  (Mentelin)  No  place 

De  Responsione  Mundi,  Zainer  Augsb. 


No  place    1471  Folio       iii.  383 


1475  Quarto 
1482  Quarto 


iii.  385 
iii.  386 


Brescia       1491  Quarto   iv.  516 


(1484)  Quarto   iv.  517 


s.  a.  Folio 
1472  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
1472  Folio 


iii.  71 

iii.  73 

iii.  74 

iii.  398 


ISOCRATES,  Greece 
Germanus,  &c. 

JAMBLICHUS. 

Aldus. 

JASON. 

Caxton. 


Milan 


1493  FoUo       ii.      96 


Venice        1497  Folio       iii.  396 


1475  Folio       iv.  195 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


JERONIMUS. 

In  Symb.  Apostoli 

JOSEPHUS,  Latine. 

Opera  Omnia,  Schiizler 
De  Bello  Judaico,  Pannartz 
Opera  Omnia 
Hist,  i  Giudei,  S^c.  Ital. 

JUSTINIANUS. 

Institutiones,  SchoyfFher 
Codex  Novus,  SchoyfiFher 

JUSTINUS. 
Jenson 
U.  Han 

S.  and  Pannartz 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

JUSTINUS  et  FLORUS. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 

JUVENALIS 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
(Ukic  Han) 
Cum  Comment.  Vallce 
WolflF  and  Kerver 

JUVENALIS  et  PERSIUS. 
Printed  at  Brescia 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 


XXV 

Vol.  Page. 


Oxford     (1468)  Quarto    iv.  351 


J^ugsb. 

1470  Folio 

ii. 

98 

Rome 

1475  Folio 

ii. 

101 

No  place 

s.  a.    Folio 

ii. 

103 

Florence 

1493  Folio 

iv. 

l^G 

Mentz 

1468  Folio 

iii. 

399 

Mentz 

1475  Folio 

iii. 

404 

Venice 

1470  Quarto 

ii. 

109 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

110 

Rome 

1472  Folio 

ii. 

112 

s.  a.  ii.  113 

s.  a.  ii.  114 

1470  Quarto  ii.  115 

Noplace    s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  117 

Venice        1486  Folio  iv.  518 

Paris  1498  Quarto  ii.  127 


s.  a. 
s.  a. 


Folio 
Folio 
Folio 
Folio 


n. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 


.  SABINUS; 

Sachsel  and  Golsch 

KAETSPELE,  Belgich 
I.  de  Westphalia 

KATERIN  OF  SENIS. 

Caxton 


119 
121 
123 
124 


KEMPIS  (THOMAS  A.) 
De  Imitat.  Christi,  (Zainer) 

VOL.   IV.  4   K 


PARADOXA  IN  JUVENALEM. 

Rome         1474  Folio       ii.    125 

Louvain  1477  Folio  iv.  518 
No  place  s.  a.  Folio  iv.  325 
3.  a    Folio       iii.  405 


XXVI 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


KNIGHT  OF  THE  TOWER. 

Caxton 


1483  Folio 


LACTANTIUS. 

Adversus  Gentes,  &c.  printed  in  the  Soub.  Mon.  1465  Folio 


Opera,  S.  and  Pannartz 


,  V.  de  Spira 

■        ~» 

De  Divin.  Instit.  U.  Han,  &c, 

.  A.  de  Paltasichis,  &c. 


Rome 

Rome 

Venice 

Venice 

Rostoch 

Rome 

Venice 


LASCARIS. 

Gram.  Gneca,  Gr,  D.  Paravisinus    Milan 

,  Gr.  et  Lat.  Milan 

,  Gr.  et  L.  L.  de  Basilea  Vicenza 

,  Gr.  et  Lat  Aldus        Venice 

LAURENTIUS  VALLA. 

De  Eleg.  Lat.  P.  de  Lignamine        Rome 
'-  Jenson  Venice 

LAUS  VIRGINIS. 

Two  old  wood-cuts  in  a  MS.  so  called 
Printed  in  the  office  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer 

LEGENDA  AUREA. 

Gering,  &c.  Paris 


1468  Folio 

1470  Folio 

1471  Folio 

1472  Folio 
1476  Folio 
1474  Folio 
1478  Folio 

1476  Quarto 
1480  Quarto 
1489  Quarto 
1495  Quarto 

1471  Folio 
1471  Folio 

Folio 
Folio 


Vol.  Page. 
iv.  267 


.  204 
.  209 
.  210 
.  211 
.  212 
V.  522 
214 
215 


iii.  76 

iii.  79 

iii.  81 

iii.  83 

iii.  86 

iii.  87 

i.  1 

iii.  407 


1475  Folio   iv.  65 


LEGENDE  DOREE:   see  VORAGINE  (L  DE.) 
Buyer 

LEO.    PAPA. 

Sermones  et  Epist.  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome 
■ No  place 

LEONICENUS.    (OMNIBONUS.) 
De  Oct.  Part.  Or  at.  A.  de  Stendal. 


Lyons         1476  Folio       iv.  523 


1470  Folio 
s.  a.   Folio 


i.     216 
i.     216 


LEONICENUS.  (NIC.  VINCENT.) 
De  Morho  Gallico,  Aldus  Venice 

LIFE  OF  CHRIST. 
Caxton 

LIFE  OF  OUR  LADY. 

Caxton 


1474  Octavo  iii.  407 
1497  Quarto  iii.  409 
s.  a.   Folio       iv.  336 


Folio 


iv.  334 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


LISTRIUS. 

Oratio,  &c.  with  a  fictitious  date  of 
LITIO  (ROBERTUS  DE.) 

Opus  Quadragesimale,  Hailbrun        Venice 

LITTERS  INDULGENTIARUM. 
Two  copies  :  each  with  the  date  of  1455 

LIVIUS. 

S.  and  Pannartz 
V.  de  Spira 
Ulric  Han 
S.  and  Pannartz 
Philip  Lavagnia 
I.  Vercellensis 


1470  Quarto 
1472  Folio 


XWIl 
Vo!.  Page. 

iii.   411 
iv.  52G 


i.  xliv,  iv.  573 


Rome 

Venice 

Rome 

Rome 

Milan 

Treviso 


(1469)  Folio 
1470  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
1472  Folio 
147S  Folio 
1485  Folio 


ii.  128 

ii.  130 

ii.  132 

ii.  133 

ii.  135 

ii.  13G 


LOTHARIUS 

De  Mis.  Hum.  Cond. 


No  place    s.  a.    Folio       iii.  414 


LUCANUS. 

S.  and  Pannartz 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 


Rome 


1469  Folio 
s.  a.   Folio 
Halle        (1472)  Quarto 

.   OMNIBONUS  IN  LUCANUM. 

No  name  of  printer  Venice       1475  Folio 

LUCIANUS,  Gr. 

Opera  Omnia  Florence  1496  Folio 

De  PrcEC.  Alexand.  Lat.  printed  in  1482  Quarto 

LUCRETIUS. 

Ferandus 

Fridenperger 

T.  de  Ragazonibus 

Aldus 

LUCTUS  CHRISTIANORUM. 

Jenson 

LYNDEWODE. 

Const.  Provincial.  W.  de  Worde 
Pynson 

LYRA  (NICOLAS  DE.) 

Comment,  in  Bib.  Lat.  S.  &  Pannartz 


Brescia     (1473)  Folio 
Verona       1486  Folio 


Venice 
Venice 


1495  Quarto 
1500  Quarto 


ii.  137 

ii.  139 

ii.  143 

ii.  141 

ii.  144 

ii.  148 

ii.  149 

ii.  153 

ii.  155 

ii.  156 


(Venice)     1471  Quarto   iv.  127 


1496  Quarto 
s.  a.    Octavo 


iv.  527 
iv.  433 


1472  Folio       i.     158 


XXVUl 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS. 


MACER. 

De  Nat.  Herbar.  A.  de  Bruxella 


Naples     1477  Folio 


MACHAZOR,  seu  BREVIARIUM  JUD.  PREC. 

Soncino     1486  Folio 
MACRO  BIUS. 

Jenson 

B.  de  Boninis 

MAIUS  (JUXIANUS). 

De  Prop.  Prise.  Verb.  Moravus 


Vol.  Page, 
iii.  415 

iv.  528 


Venice 

1472  Folio 

ii.    157 

Breacia 

1485  Folio 

ii.    161 

Naples 

1475  Folio 

iii.     89 

iTreviso 

1480  Folio 

iii.     92 

MAMMOTRECTUS. 

Hehas  De  Helye 
A.  J.  dc  Catthara 

MANILIUS. 

Rugerius  and  Bertochus 

Regioniontanus 

Hoensteyn 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 


Ergow      (1470)  Folio       i.     154 
Venice       1482  Quarto    iv.  529 


Bologna     1474  Folio  ii.  162 

Nuremb.     s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  164 

Naples         s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  166 

s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  J  68 


MANIPULUS  CURATORUM  :  see  GUIDO  DE  MONTE,  &c. 
MARTIALIS. 


No  name  of  printer  or  place 
y.  de  Spira 
J.  de  Colonia 


Ferrara 

Venice 
Venice 


No  name  of  printer  or  place 
With  the  same  distinctions 

MASSA  (BAPTISTA.) 

De  Fructibus.    Supposed  to  be  printed  in 

mathtEus  de  CRACOVIA. 

Tract.  Rat.  et  Come.  (Gutenberg) 

maurocenus. 

De  Ge«.  C/jrisfi.  De  Sep.  Arboribus.  1473  Quarto    iii.  420 

•  For  Calderinus's  Commentary,  bee  Caldebikus  ;  p.  xii,  ante. 


1471  Quarto  ii.  169 

s.  a.    Folio  iv.  529 

s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  171 

1474*Folio  ii.  174 

1475  Folio  ii.  175 

s.  a.   Quarto  ii.  175 

Quarto  ii.  176 

1471  Quarto  iii.  417 

s.  a.    Quarto  iii.  418 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


MEMORARE  NOVISSIMA. 

Wynkyn  de  Worde 


s.  a. 


MERCURIUS  TRISMEGISTUS. 

Gerard  de  Lisa  Treviso     1471 


MILITARI  (DE  RE)  SCRIPTORES. 


Silber 
Silber 
P.  de  Benedictis 

MIRROIR  HISTORIAL. 

Verard 


Rome  1487 
Rome  1494 
Bologna     14;)5 


Quarto 
Quarto 


Quarto 
Quarto 
Folio 


XXIX 

\'ol-  Page. 

iv.   413 


iii.  422 


111.  18 
iii.  21 
iii.     22 


Paris 


1495  Folio       iv.  531 


MIRROR  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Caxton  1481 

Caxton  1481 

MISSALE  BABENBERGENSE. 

Sensenschmidt  Bamberg  1461 

Sensenschmidt  and  Petzensteiner    Bamberg  1490 

MISSALE  MOGUNTINUM. 

SchoefFer  Mentz        1483  Folio       iv.  534 


Folio 
Folio 

Folio 
Folio 


iv.  231 
iv.  235 

i.     1.33 
iv.  576 


MISSALE  MOZARABICUM. 

Hagerabach 


Toledo      1500  Folio       i.     135 


MODESTUS  AND  POMPONIUS  LETUS. 


(Schurener) 

B.  Cremonensis,  &c. 

MODUS  CONFITENDI. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

MONTE  SANCTO  DI  DIO 
Nicole  di  Lorenzo 

MOSES. 

Liber  Preceptorum,  Hebr. 

MUS^US. 

Aldus,  Gr.  and  Lat. 
Printed  in  capital  letters 

NEPOS  (CORNELIUS.) 
Jenson 


No  place    s.  a. 
Venice       1474 


Quarto 
Quarto 


iii.  423 

iii.  425 


Florence  1477 
(Soncino  1485) 


Quarto 
Quarto 
Folio       iii.  428 


iii.  427 
iv.   128 


Quarto 
Quarto 


ii.    177 
ii.    181 


Venice       1471  Quarto    ii.    182 


XXX 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


NIDER  (lOHANNES). 

Manuale  Confessor.  Homborch 

■ .  Bonhomme 

Consol.  Tim.  Consc.  Gering 

NIGER  (PETRUS). 

Contra  Judceos,  Fyner 


Vol.  Page. 


s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  430 
Paris  1489  Quarto  ii.  431 
Paris         1478  Folio       iv.  535 


Eslingen  1475  Folio       iii.  433 


NONIUS  MARC  ELL  US. 

Laver 

s.  a.   Folio 

93 

Printed  in  the  year 

1471  Folio 

iii. 

95 

Jenson 

Venice 

1476  Folio 

iii. 

96 

No  name  of  printer 

Parma 

1480  Folio 

iii. 

97 

OPPIANUS. 

De  Piscatu,  Lat.  Gallus 

CoUe. 

1478  Quarto 

ii. 

183 

ORATIONS:   (VARIOUS.) 

Alphabeticallyarrangedunderthedepartmentsof  MISCELLANEOUS, 
FUNEREAL,  and  AGAINST  THE  TURKS 


ORATORES  GR-ECI. 
Aldus 

ORIGEN. 

Contra  Celsum,  Lat. 

OROSIUS. 

Historia,  Schuzler 

,  Lichtensteyn 

Qucestiones,  L.  Brandis 

ORPHEUS  et  PROCLUS,  Gr. 
p.  Junta 

OVIDIUS. 

Opera,  Azoguidi 

,  S.  and  Pannartz 

,  Rubeus 

,  Corallus 

,  Lichtenstein 

De  Arte  Amandi,  Zainer 
,  5fC. 


Venice       1513  Folio 


iii.  434 


16 


Rome         1481  Folio  i.  217 

Augsb.        1471  Folio  ii.  185 

s.  a.    Folio  ii.  186 

Marsepoli  1473  Quarto  iii,  450 

Florence     1500  Quarto  ii.  188 


-,  SiC.  I.  de  Tridino  Venice 


Bologna 

1471  Folio 

ii. 

191 

Rome 

1471  Folio 

ii. 

195 

Venice 

1474  Folio 

ii. 

205 

Parma 

1477  Folio 

ii. 

209 

Vicenza 

1480  Folio 

ii. 

212 

Augsb. 

1471  Folio 

ii. 

200 

No  place 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

202 

Venice 

1494  Folio 

ii. 

215 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


OVIDIUS. 

Liber  Trium  Puell. 
Metamorphoseos 


Opuscula  Quadam 


No  place  s.  a.   Quarto 

No  place  s.  a.    Folio 

No  place  s.  a.    Folio 

Parma  1479  Folio 

No  place  s.  a.   Quarto 


XXXI 

Vol.  Page. 

ii.  203 

ii.  204 

ii.  208 

ii.  211 

ii.  213 


PANORMITA  (ANT.  BECCADELLUS.) 

^^"^^"S^^  Noplace    s.  a.    Folio       Ui.  4.51 

PAPIAS. 

D.  tie  Vespolate 

PAUSANIAS. 

Aldus,  Gr. 


ii.      98 


PEROTTUS. 

Rud.  Gramm.  A.  de  Stendalia 

PERSIUS  :  see  also  JUVENALIS. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 
(Gering)  No  place 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
R.  de  Novimagio  Venice 

.Cum  Annotat.  Britannici  No  place 

PETRARCHA. 

Sonetti  e  Trionfi,  V.  de  Spira  Venice 

,  M.  de  Sept.  Arboribus 

,  (Jenson)  Venice 

,  L.  Achates  Basil 

,  No  name  of  printer  or  place 
•— ,  Leonard  Wild         Venice 


Milan  1476  Folio 
Venice  1516  Folio 
Naples       1475  Folio       iii.    lOO 


ii.    218 


s.  a.   Quarto 
s.  a.   Folio 
s.  a.   Folio 
14S2  Folio 
s.  a.    Folio 


De  Rem.  Utriusq.  Fort.  Ther  Hoernen  Cologne 
De  Vera  Sapientia  (Ketelaer) 
De  Contemptu  Mundi  (Litt.  R.) 
OperaQuadam,  Lat  I.  de  Amberbach  Basil 


1470 

1472 

1473 

1474 

s.  a. 

1481 

1471 

s.  a. 

s.  a. 

1496 


Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 


ii.  219 

ii.  221 

ii.  223 

ii.  224 

ii.  22.5 

iv.  131 
iv.  134 
iv.  137 
iv.  139 
iv.  141 
iv.  143 
iii.  452 
iii.  454 
iv.  535 
iii.  454 


PETRONIUS  ARBITER. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
B.  V.  de  Vitalibus 

PHALARIS,  Latine. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 


Venice 


1476  Quarto    ii.    2S6 
1499  Quarto    ii.    229 

1470  Quarto    ii.    2^9 


XXXll 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


PHALARIS,  Latinh 


Vol.  Page. 


Ferandus 

Brescia 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

232 

I.  de  Reno                                 In  Sanct.  Vrsio  1475  Quarto 

iv. 

577 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

233 

(Reusinger) 

No  place 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

234 

(Planck) 

No  place 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

235 

PHALARIS,  Gr(Ech 

Venice 

149S  Quarto 

ii. 

236 

PHILELPHUS. 

Satijra,  Valdarfer 

Milan 

147fi  Folio 

iii. 

456 

FabuUe,  No  name  of  printer 

Venice 

1480  Quarto 

iii. 

458 

PILGRIMAGE  OF  THE  SOUL. 

Caxton 

1483  Folio 

iv. 

263 

PINDARUS,  Grach 

Aldus 

Venice 

1513  Octavo 

ii. 

238 

PINDARUS  THEBANUS. 

De  Bello  Trojano,  Ugoletus 

Parma 

1492  Quarto 

iii. 

459 

PLATEA. 

Opus  Restitutionum,  L.  Basil 

Padua 

1473  Folio 

iii. 

461 

PLATINA. 

Vitee  Pontijicum,  I.  de  Colonia 

Venice 

1479  Folio 

iii. 

462 

PLATO. 

Opera,  Or.  Aldus 

Venice 

1513  Folio 

ii. 

239 

,  Lat.  C.  de  Cremona 

Venice 

1491  FoUo 

ii. 

242 

PLAUTUS. 

J.  de  Colonia 

Venice 

1472  Folio 

ii. 

243 

P.  de  Ferraria 

Treviso 

1482  Folio 

ii. 

248 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

8.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

249 

S.  Bevilaqua 

Venice 

1499  Folio 

ii. 

251 

Scinzenzeler 

Milan 

1500  Folio 

ii. 

253 

PLAUTINA  DICTA. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

246 

PLINIUS  (SENIOR). 

1.  de  Spira 

Venice 

1469  Folio 

ii. 

253 

S.  and  Pannartz 

Rome 

1470  Folio 

ii. 

257 

Jenson 

Venice 

1472  Folio 

ii. 

258 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


Rome 

Venice 

Parma 


Naples 

Rome 
Venice 


PLINIUS  (SENIOR.) 
S.  and  Pannartz 
Jensen  {Ital.) 
Andrea  PortUia 

PLINIUS  JUNIOR. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Moravus 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Silber 

(Moretus) 

With  a  spurious  (MS.)  date  of 

PLOTINUS. 

Opera.   Miscominus 

PLUTARCHUS. 

VitoE  Parallels. 
,  Ulric  Han 

Dicterice,  (Ketelaer) 

De  Virtut.  Mulier,  B.  de  Boninis     Brescia 

Opuscula  Moralia,  Gr.  Aldus 

POGGIO. 

Istoria  Fiorentina,  Rubeus 
Comment,  sopr.  Triumph.  Petrar 

POLIPHILO. 

Hypnerotom^achia,  Aldus 

POLITIANUS. 

Miscellanea,  Miscomin 
Opera  Omnia,  Aldus 

POLYBIUS. 

Opera,  Lat.  S.  and  Pannartz 

POLYCHRONICON. 

Caxton 

W.  de  Worde 


xxxni 

Vol.  Page. 

1473  Folio        ii.  2G0 

1476  Folio       ii.  2Hl 

1480  Folio       ii.  26'i 

1471  Quarto    ii.  264 

l476*Qiiarto    ii.  266 

9.  a.    Quarto    ii.  268 

1490  Quarto    ii.  269 

s.  a.    Quarto    ii.  270 

1469  Quarto    ii.  271 


Florence    1492  Folio       ii.    272t 


No  i)lace 

s.  a.    Folio 

ii. 

275 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

276 

Venice 

1478  Folio 

ii. 

277 

s.  a.  Folio 

ii. 

278 

Brescia 

14S5  Quarto 

ii. 

279 

Venice 

1509  Folio 

ii. 

280 

Venice 

1476  Folio 

iv. 

14.3 

Florence 

1485  Quarto 

iv. 

144 

Venice       1499  Folio       iv.  145 


Florence 
Venice 


1489  Folio       iii.  465 
1498  Folio       iii.  468 


Rome         1473  Folio       ii.    282 

1482  Folio       iv.  262 
1495  Folio       iv.  398 


•  Of  tills  date  is  an  edition  of  tlie  PanegjTic  upon  Trajan,  by  the  Younger  Pliny:    see 
vol.  ii.  p.  267. 
t  Described  again  (by  mistake)  in  vol.  iii.  p-  463. 
VOL.  IV.  4  L 


XXXIV 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


POLYDORUS  VIRGILIUS. 

Proverb.  Libell.  C.  de  Pensis 


Venice 


Vol.  Page; 
1500  Quarto    iii.  469 


POMPEIUS  FESTUS. 

De  Prise.  Verb.  Sig.  printed  at  Milan        1471  Folio  iii.  101 

.  No  name  of  printer  or  place   s.  a.    Quarto  iii.  102 

.  Printed  in  1477  Folio  iii.  103 

.  No  name  of  printer  or  place   s.  a.  Folio  iii.  104 


POMPONIUS  MELA. 

No  name  of  printer 

No  name  of  printer,  or  place 

Hailbrun 

PRISCIANUS. 

Opera  Omnia  (V.  de  Spira) 

(Ulric  Han) 

— — I   de  Colonia 

PROBA  FALCONIA. 

Cento-  Virsilianus 


147L  Quarto  ii.  283 

s.  a.   Quarto  ii.  284 

Venice       1478  Quarto  ii.  285 

1472  Folio  iii.  105 

s.  a.   Folio  iii.  107 

Venice       1476  Folio  iii.  108 

No  place    s.  a.   Folio  iii.  470 


PROPERTIUS:    see    also    CATULLUS,    TIBULLUS,    et    PRO- 

PERTIUS, 
No  name  of  printer  or  place  1472  Quarto   ii.    286 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.   Quarto    ii.    288 

PRUDENTIUS. 


Opera,  No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a.   Quarto 

ih 

289 

Ignis  Puschalis 

No  place 

s,  a.    Quarto 

ii. 

291 

Liber  Hymnorum,  Winterburg 

Vienna 

s.  a.   Quarto 

ii. 

291 

PSALTERIUM,  Lat. 

Fust  and  Schoeffer 

Mentz 

1457  Folio 

107 

Fust  and  SchofFher 

Mentz 

1459  Folio 

i. 

117 

Schoeffher 

Mentz 

1490  Folio 

i. 

120 

(Pfister) 

No  place 

s.  a.   Folio 

i. 

121 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a.   Quarto 

i. 

123 

Venice 

1495  Duod. 

iv. 

536 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

1500  Quarto 

i- 

124 

PSALTERIUM,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

Milan 

1481  Quarto 

i. 

125 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


PSALTERIUM,  Gr. 
Alexander  of  Crete 
Aldus 

PSALTERIUM,  Ling.  Sax.  Inferiori. 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 

PTOLEM^US,  Latine. 

D.  de  Lapis  Bologna  ( 

H.  Levilapidensis  Vicenza 

Buckinck  Rome 

Leonard  Hoi  Ulm 


1486  Quarto 
Venice        s.  a.   Quarto 

s.  a.    Quarto 


1462)  Folio 
1475  Folio 
1478  Folio 
14S2  Folio 


XXXV 

Vol.  Page. 

127 
129 


129 


ii.  293 

ii.  292 

iv.  537 

ii.  301 


PUBLICIUS  (JACOBUS.) 

Opera,  Ratdolt 

PULCI  (LUCA.) 

II  Ciriffo  Calvaneo 

QUINTILIANUS. 

Instituliones,  (J.  P.  de  Lignamine)  Rome 

- — ,  S.  and  Fannartz 

,  Jenson 

,  Zarotus 

• — ,  No  name  or  place 

Declamationes  Tres,  Schurener         Rome 
Dedamationes,  Venetus  Venice 

,  Venetus  Venice 

Declamationes  CXXXVII.  Ugoletus  Parma 

QUINTUS  CURTIUS. 

Laver  No  place 

V.  de  Spira  No  place 

Zarotus 


Venice        1485  Quarto    iii,  472 


No  place    s.  a.   Quarto    iv.  166 


Rome 

Venice 

Milan 


Milan 


1470  Folio 

1470  Folio 

1471  Folio 
1476  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
1475  Folio 

1481  Folio 

1482  Folio 
1494  Folio 

s.  a.  Folio 
s.  a.  Folio 
1481  Folio 


ii.  305 

ii.  308 

ii.  309 

ii.  311 

ii.  312 

ii.  313 

ii.  314 

ii.  315 

ii.  316 

U.  317 

u.  318 

ii.  319 


RABBI  SAMUELIS 

Epistola,  SfC.  Hochfeders 

REALI  DI  FRANZA. 
Manfer 


Nuremb.    1498  Quarto    iii.  486 


Modena     1491  Folio       iv.  167 


REGUL^  CANCELL.  APOST. 

No  name  of  printer  (Rome)      1471  Quarto   iii.  488 


RETZA. 

Comest.  Vitiorum 


Nuremb.    1470  Folio       iii.  489 


xxxvi  INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 

Vol.  Page. 
REYNARD  THE  FOX. 

Caxton  1481  Folio       iv.  244 

RODERICUS  SANCTIUS. 

5pec«/um Fi^  ffum.  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome  1468  Folio  iii.  491 

— .  (Zel)  No  place  s.  a.   Quarto  iii.  493 

.  De  Louffen  Ergow  1472  Folio  iii.  493 

.  Flach  1475  Folio  iii    495 

Epist.  De  Expug.  Nigrop.  (SchoefiFher)  s.  a.    Folio  iii.  496 

ROMANUS  (JACOBUS.) 

F.  de  Argentina  No  place     1572  Quarto    iii.  498 

ROVERE  (CARDINALIS  DE.) 

De  Sanguine  Christi,  Creussner         Nuremb.    1473  Folio       iii.  499 

ROYAL  BOOK;  or  BOOK  FOR  A  KING. 

Caxton  1484  Folio       iv.  268 

RUFUS  SEXTUS. 

Reusinger  No  place    s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  320 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  321 

(F.  de  Argentina)  No  place    s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  322 

RUSTICA  (DE  RE)  SCRIPTORES. 
Jenson 
Bruschius 
Hector 
Bertoclius 

SABELLICUS. 

Decad.  Rer.  Venetar.  A.  de  Asula     Venice 

SABINUS:  see  JUVENALIS. 

SACROBUSTUS. 

SphcEra  Mundi,  Hailbrun  Venice        1478  Quarto    iii.  501 

SALLUSTIUS. 

V.  de  Spira  Venice  1470  Quarto  ii.  323 

No  name  of  printer  or  place  1470  Quarto  ii.  325 

Gcring,  &c.  No  place  s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  326 

Caesaris  and  Stol  No  place  s.  a.    Quarto  ii.  328 

(Adam  Rot)  No  place  s.  a.    Folio  ii.  331 

(Hach)  (Strasb.)  s.  a.    Folio  ii.  332 


Venice 

1472  Folio 

iii. 

23 

Reggio 

1482  Folio 

iii. 

24 

Bologna 

1494  Folio 

iii. 

26 

Reggio 

1496  Folio 

iii. 

27 

Venice 

1487  Folio 

iii. 

500 

AND  OF  EDITIONS, 

SALLUSTIUS. 
I.  de  Colonia 
B.  Benalius 
No  name  of  printer  or  place 


Venice 
Venice 


1474  Folio - 
s.  a.    Folio 
s.  a.    Folio 


xxxvu 

Vol.  Page. 

ii.  334 
ii.  335 
ii.    3:55 


SAONA  (L.  G.  DE.) 
Rhetorica  Nova 

SAPIENCE  (WERKE  OF.) 
Caxton 


St.  Alban's  1480  Quarto 


s.  a.   Folio 


iv.  367 
iv.  327 


SARISBURIENSIS  (JOHANNES.) 
De  Nugis  Curialium,  8(c.  (Ther  Hoernen) 


s.  a.    Folio       iii.  504 


SAVONAROLA. 

De  Balneis,  A.  Gallus 

SCAECSPUL. 
G.  de  Leew 

SCALA  PERFECTIONIS. 

Wynkyn  de  Worde 

SEDULIUS. 

(Ketelaer) 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 


Ferrara      1485  Folio       iii.  506 


Antwerp    1497  Folio 


IV.  541 


1494  Folio       iv.  395 


No  place 


SENECA. 

Opera  Moralia,  Moravus  Naples 

et  Epist.  8fC.  B.  de  ColoniaTreviso 

.  B.de  Cremona  Venice 

Opuscula  Quadam,  (Zel)  No  place 

' — ,  Guldinbeck  (Rome) 

EpistolcB,  (Caesaris  and  Stol)  Paris 

,  Pannartz  Rome 

,  No  name  or  place 

Trgcedice,  A.  Gallus  (Ferrara 
— ,  Higman  and  Hopyl          Paris 


s.  a.   Folio 
s.  a.   Quarto 

1475  Folio 
1478  Folio 
1490  Folio 
s.  a.    Quarto 
s.  a.    Quarto 
1475  Quarto 
1475  Folio 
s.  a.    Folio 
1484)  Folio 
s.  a.    Quarto 


ii.  336 

ii.  337 

ii.  338 

ii.  340 

ii.  340 

ii.  341 

ii.  343 

ii.  343 

ii.  345 

ii.  347 

ii.  348 

ii.  350 


s.  a.    Quarto    ii.    351 


SERENUS  SAMMONICUS. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

SERMO :  IN  FESTO  PR^PARATIONIS. 

(Ther  Hoernen)  No  place     1470  Quarto    iii.  507 


XXXVUl 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


SERVATIUS. 
LegendurTher  Hoernen 

SERVIUS :  IN  VTRGILIUINI. 

Valdarfer 

Cenninus 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

(Ulric  Han) 

SHIRVODUS  (JOHANNES.) 

Lucius  ArithmomachuE 


Vol. 

Page. 

Cologne     1472  Quarto 

ii. 

507 

Venice        1471  Folio 

ii. 

494 

Florence  1471-2  Folio 

ii. 

495 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

497 

Rome          s.  a.    Folio 

ii. 

498 

Milan         1475  Folio 

ii. 

500 

Rome         1482  Quarto    iv.       1 


SIDONIUS  APPOLLINARIS. 

(Ketelaer) 

No  place    s.  a.   Folio 

iv. 

5 

Scinzenzeler 

Milan         1498  Folio 

iv. 

7 

SICCO  POLENTONIUS. 

Fit.  Sand.  Ant.  de  Padua,  D.  Lapis  Bologna    1476  Folio       iv.  551 


SIEGE  OF  RHODES. 

(Caxton) 

SILIUS  ITALICUS. 

S.  and  Pannartz 
(Laver) 

Octavianus  Scotus 


s.  a.   Folio       iv.  348 


Rome 

1471 

Folio 

ii.    353 

No  place 

1471 

Folio 

ii.    354 

Parma 

1481 

Folio 

ii.    356 

Venice 

1492 

Folio 

ii.   357 

SIMONETA  (JOHANNES.) 

De  Reb.  Gest.  F.  Sfortice,  Zarotus     Milan 


SOLINUS. 

Jenson 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
No  name  of  pl-inter  or  place 
(Caesaris  and  Stol) 


1479  Folio        iv.       8 


Venice       1473 

s.  a. 

s.  a. 
No  place  s.  a. 
Venice        1498 


SPECULUM  HUMANE  SALVATION  IS.* 

Printed  with  wooden  blocks 

(Zainer)  No  place     s.  a. 


Quarto 
Octavo 
Octavo 
Quarto 
Quarto 

Folio 
Folio 


ii.  359 

ii.  360 

ii.  362 

ii.  363 

ii.  365 

iv.  551 
iv,       9 


See  RoDERicus  Sanctius  ;  p.  xxxvi.  ante. 


AND  OF  EDITIONS. 
SPECULUM  AUREUM. 


No  place 


xxxix 

Vol. 

Page. 

s.  a. 

Tixir 

Quarto 

iv. 

IS 

UM. 

1473  Quarto 

iv. 

.'-.54 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

iv. 

387 

SPECULUM  CONVERSIONIS   PECCATORUM. 
T.  Martens  Most 

SPECULUM   CHRISTIANI. 
Machlinia 

STATIUS. 

Thebais  et  Achilleis  No  place  s.  a.   Folio  ii.    3G6 

No  place  s.  a.   Folio  ii.    3C8 

Acheilleis  No  place  147 2  Quarto  ii.    3G9 

Thebais  No  place  s.  a    Folio  ii.   371 

Silvcs  (V.  de  Spira)  1472  Folio  ii.    371 

I.  de  Colonia  Venice  1475  Folio  ii.    373 

^—  Cum  Comment.  Calderini         Rome  1475  Folio  ii.   374 

Opera.  Oct.  Scotus  Venice  1483  Folio  ii.    376 

J.  de  Paganinis  Venice  1490  Folio  ii.    377 

B.  Z.  de  Portesio  Venice  1494  Folio  ii.    377 

STATUTA  BRIXIENSIA. 

Ferandus  Brescia  1473  Folio  iv.     18 

STATUTA  ECCLESI^  COLONIENSIS. 

GuldenschaiflF  Cologne  1478  Folio  iv.  21 

STAiUTA  (NOVA.) 

Wynkyn  de  Worde  s.  a.   Folio  iv.  415 

Pyhson  6.  a.   Folio  iv.  433 

Lettou  and  Machlinia  s.  a.  Folio  iv.  385 

Machlinia  s.  a.   Folio  iv.  386 

STATUTES. 

Caxton  s.  a.   Folio  iv.  344 

Fieu  Abregement  des  Stat.  Lettou  &  Machlinia  s.  a.    Folio  iv,  384 

STRABO,  Lat. 

S.  and  Pannartz  Rome  (1469)  Folio  ii.  378 

Rome  1473  Folio  ii.    379 

SUETONIUS. 

Fi^  A"//.  Caesar.  (P.  de  Lignamine)  Rome  1470  Folio  ii.    380 

,  8.  and  Pannartz     Rome  1470  Folio  ii.    382 

. .  Jenson  Venice  1471  Folio  ii.   384 

£■ .  S.  and  Pannartz     Rome  1472  Folio  ii.    385 

.  No  name  or  place  s.  a.    Folio  ii.    386 


xl 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


SUETONIUS. 

De  Viris  Illustr.  No  name  or  place  s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  387 
De  Grammat.  et  Rhetor.  No  place  s.  a.  Quarto  ii.  388 
.  De  Ripoli  Florence  1478  Quarto  ii.  389 

SUIDAS,  Grach 

Bissolus  and  Mangius 


SUIVOIA  COLLATIONUM. 

(U.  Zel.) 

SYLVATICUS. 

Liber.  Pandect.  Med. 

SYMIMACHUS. 

Epist.  Familiares 

TACITUS. 

(Vindelin  de  Spira) 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

Vita  AgricolcE 
Germania,  (Creussner) 


Milan  1499  Folio  iii.   109 

No  place  s.  a.   Quarto  iv.     23 

Naples  1474  iv.     24 

No  place  s.  a.   Quarto  ii.    390 

No  place  s,  a.   Folio  ii.    391 

s.  a.    Folio  ii.    394 

No  place  1476  Quarto  ii.    396 

No  place  s.  a.    Folio  ii.    397 


Opera,  S.  G.  De  Lothor.  Tvdlensis  Rome         1516  Folio       ii.    398 


TAMBACO  (JOANNES  DE.) 

De  Consulat.  Theol. 

TENORES  NOVELLI. 
Lettou  and  Machlinia 
Machlinia 

TERENTIANUS  MAURUS. 

Scinzenzeler 


No  place    s.  a.    Folio       iv.     25 

s.  a.    Folio    ^  iv.  383 
s.  a.    Folio       iv.  385 


Milan 


1497  Folio       iii.  112 


TERENTIUS.       ' 

(Mentelin) 

No  place 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

401 

Gering 

No  place 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

408 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a.   Quarto 

ii. 

409 

I.  de  Colonia 

Venice 

1471  Folio 

ii. 

411 

(SchoefFher) 

No  place 

s.  a.   Folio 

iv. 

557 

S.  and  Pannartz 

Rome 

1472  Folio 

ii. 

413 

Donaius  in  Terent.  S.  and  Pannartz  Rome 

1472  Folio 

ii. 

414 

— — — .  V.  de  Spira 

Venice 

s.  a.   Folio    ■ 

ii. 

415 

No  place 

s.  a.   Folio 

ii. 

416 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 

TERENTIUS. 

Supposed  to  have  been  printed  at   Venice 
(I.  de  Colonia)  No  place 

(Valdarfer)  Milan 

Printed  in  the  Sortensian  Monastery 
H.  Levilapis  Treviso 

Girardengus  Venice 

G.  del  Cerro  Parma 

Ascensius  X-yons 

Gruninger  Strasb. 

TERENTIUS  VARRO. 

(Laver)  No  place 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 
(Sachsel  and  Golsch)  No  place 

Parma 


s.  a.  Quarto 
s.  a.  Folio 
1474  Folio 
(1478)  Folio 
1477  FoUo 
1479  Folio 
1481  Folio 
1493  Quarto 
1496  Folio 

s.  a.   Quarto 
s.  a.   Quarto 
s.  a.   Folio 
1481  Folio 


THEOCRITUS,  Greece, 

Supposed  to  have  been  printed  at  Milan  1493  Folio 

Aldus  Venice  1495  Folio 

Aldus  Venice  1495  Folio 


xli 

Vol.  Page. 

ii.  417 

ii.  419 

ii.  420 

ii.  421 

ii.  423 

ii.  425 

ii.  425 

iv.  561 

ii.  426 

iii.  116 

iii.  117 

iii.  US 

iii.  119 

ii.  438 
ii.  440 
ii.    440 


THESAURUS  CORNUCOPIA,  S^c.  Grace. 
Aldus  Venice 

THUCYDIDES,  Latine. 

No  name  of  pi'inter,  place  or  date 

THURECENSIS. 
De  Cometis,  Aurl 


TIBULLUS. 

(F.  de  Argentina) 

No  place 

No  name  of  printer 

Rome 

TORTELLIUS. 

Jenson 

Venice 

Ulric  Han 

Rome 

Lichtenstein 

Vicenza 

TRAPEZUNTIUS. 

V.  de  Spira 

TRAVELLERS  (BOOK  FOR.) 

Caxton 

vol..  IV.                                        4 

M 

1496  Folio  iii.  121 

s.  a.   Folio  ii.    443 

1474  Quarto  iv.    27 
s.  a.  Folio  iv.  29 

s.  a.   Quaito  ii.    444 

1475  Quarto  iv.  568 

1471  Folio  iii.  124 

1471  Folio  iii.  126 

1480  Folio  iii.  128 

s.  a.    Folio  iv.     30 

8.  a.    Folio  iv.  319 


xlii 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS 


TREATISE  OF  LOVE. 

Vol. 

Page. 

Caxton 

s.  a. 

Folio 

iv. 

339 

TROY  (RECUEIL  OF  THE  HISTORIES  OF). 

GalUce,  Caxton 

s.  a. 

Folio 

iv. 

173 

Jnglic>,  Caxton 

1471 

Folio 

iv. 

181 

TULLY  OF  OLD  AGE,  &c. 

Caxton 

1481 

Folio 

iv. 

255 

TUNDALI  VISIO. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

iv. 

31 

TURRECREMATA  (JOANNES 

DE.) 

Contemplatwnes 

No  place 

1472 

Folio 

iv. 

35 

,  Numeister 

1479 

Folio 

iv. 

38 

Expositio  Super  Psalt.  8(c.  Gallus 

Rome 

1476  Folio 

i. 

163 

De  Venerah.  Sacram 

Delf 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

iv. 

570 

Flos  Theologice,  PafFroet 

Deventer 

s.  a. 

Folio 

iv. 

571 

VALERIUS  FLACCUS. 

Rugerius,  &c. 

Bologna 

1474 

Folio 

ii. 

446 

De  Rijjoli 

Florence 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

ii. 

447 

VALERIUS  MAXIMUS. 

(Mentelin) 

No  place 

s.  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

449 

Schoeffer 

Mentz 

1471 

Folio 

ii. 

450 

V.  de  Spira 

Venice 

1471 

Folio 

ii. 

451 

No  nanjc  of  printer  or  place 

s.  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

453 

D.  de  Burgo  In  Val  Max. 

No  place 

s.  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

454 

VALTURIUS. 

\nJ   Li-i. 

John  of  Verona 

1472  Folio 

iii. 

'  43^ 

VEGEUS  (MAFFEUS.) 

Dialogus,  (SfC 

No  place 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

iv. 

54 

VERGERIUS  (P.  P.) 

De  In  gen.  Morihus 

Brescia 

14S5 

Quarto 

iii. 

55 

VEGETIUS. 

(Ketelaer) 

No  place 

s.  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

455 

(Csesaris  and  Stol) 

No  place 

s.  a. 

Quarto 

ii. 

457 

(Gotz) 

No  place 

s,  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

458 

VIRGILIUS. 

Opera,  S.  and  Pannartz 

Rome        ( 

;i469) 

Folio 

ii. 

459 

,  (Mentelin) 

s.  a. 

Folio 

ii. 

462 

AND  OF  EDITIONS. 


VIRGILIUS. 

Opera,  V.  de  Spira  Venice 

,  No  name  or  place 

,  B.  Cremonensis  Venice 

,  L.  Achates  Venice 

,  No  name  of  printer  Brescia 

,  Ulric  Han,  &c.  Rome 

■•  ■    -,  I.  V.  de  Campidona  Modena 

,  Jenson  Venice 

,  Zarotus  Milan 

,  A.  Portilia  Parma 

,  A.  de  Mazalibus  Reggio 

Bucolica,  (U.  Zel) 

et  Georgica,  (Gering,  &c.) 

,  No  printer's  name,  or  place 

■,  Ferandus  Brescia 

et  de  Littera  Y,  Philippus     Brescia 

Moretum,  (U.  Zel)  No  place 

Virgilio-Centones  Vet.  et  Nov.  Test.   Halle 
^neid,  Caxton 


1470 
14T2 

1472 
1472 
1473 
1473 
1475 
1475 
1475 
1479 
1482 
s.  a. 
3.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s  a. 
s.  a. 
1490 


Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Folio 

Quarto 

Folio 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

Quarto 

FoUo 


Vol, 

ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
ii. 
iv. 


xliii 

Page. 

465 
467 
469 
471 
472 
475 
478 
480 
481 
483 
484 
485 
487 
488 
489 
490 
486 
493 
285* 


VITAS  PATRUM. 
Wynkyn  de  Worde 

VITRUVIUS. 

No  name  of  printer  or  place 

VOCABULARIUS  RERUM,  Lat.  Teut. 
Keller 


VOCABULARIUS,  Lat.  Teut. 
Bechtermuntze 

VORAGINE  (JACOBUS  DE.) 

Legenda  Aurea,  Gering 

URBANUS. 

Instit.  Grcec.  Gram.  Aldus 


1496  Folio  iv.  397 

s.  a.  Folio  ii.  500 

Augsb.       1478  Folio  iii.  131 

Eltuil        1469  Quarto  iu.  129 


Paris  1475  Folio       iii.     56 

Venice       1497  Quarto   iii.  133 
No  place    s.  a.   Quarto    ii.   502 


XENOPHON. 

De  Fit.  Tyran.,  Lat. 

ZENOBIUS. 

Junta  Florence    1497  Quarto   m.     58 

•  See  Servius  :  in  Virgilium  ;  p.  xxxviu,  ante. 


INDEX 

OF 

PRINTERS,  AND   OF   EDITIONS 

EXECUTED    BY   THEM. 


Vol.  Page.' 
ACHATES  (LEONARD.) 

Virgilius         .                 -                     .                 .  1472  ii.    471 

Petrarcha,  Sonetti  e  TrionH        .                   ..  s.  a.  iv.  139 

ADAM  DE  AMBERGAU. 

Lactantius               .                 .                      .  147  J  i.     211 

Cicero,  Orationes              .                 .               .  1472  i.     357 

(ADAM  ROT). 

Sallustius,         .              ,                 .                .  s.  a.  ii.   331 

ALBAN  (ABBEY  OF  ST.). 

L.  G.  De  Saona,  Rhetorica  Nova               .  .     1480  iv.  367 

Chroniclis  of  Englode          .              .                  .  (1483)  iv.  369 

Book  ofHaukyng,  SfC.            .               ,                 .  1486  iv,  373 

ALDUS. 

Lascaris,  Gr.  et  Lat.             .                  .               .  1495  iii.     83 

Musaeus         .              .              .              ,               .  s.  a.  ii.    177 

Galeomyomachia,  Gr.            .                  .                  .  s.  a.  iii.  331 

Theodorus,  &c.  &c.             .                .                .  1495  iii.  120 

Bembo             .....  1495  iii.  186 

Theocritus,  Gr.         .                  ...  1495  ii.    440 

,  Edit,  altera             .                     .1495  ii.    440 

Hesiodus,  Gr.  (cum  Theocrito.)               .               .  1495  ii.      45 

Aristotelis  Opera,  Gr.         .                  .               .  1495-8  i.     253 

Thesaurus  Cornucopice,  8iC.             .                 •  .     1496  iii.  121 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS 

ALDUS. 

Urbanus,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

Jamblichus 

Dictionarium,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

Leonicenus,  De  Morbo  Gallico 

Aristophanes,  Opera,  Gr.  .       '      . 

Politianus 

Epistolographi,  Gr.  . 

Dioscorides  et  Nicander,  Cum  Scholiis 

Astronomi  Veteres,  Gr. 

Poliphilo 

Lucretius 

Herodotus,  Gr.  . 

Demosthenes,  Gr.  edit.  orig. 

• — .  edit.secunda 

Plutarchus,  Opus.  Moral. 

Pindarus,  Gr. 

Oratores  Greed,  Gr. 

Plato,  Gi:  .  .  . 

Athenaeus,  Gr. 

Pausanias,  Gr,  ... 

ALEXANDER  CRETENSIS. 
Psalterium,  Gr, 

ALOPA  (FRANCISCUS  DE). 

Anthologia  Grceca  .  .  .  . 

Apollonius  Rhodius 

Callimachus 

Euripides         .  .  .  .  . 

Musaeus 

Gnomologia 

AMBERBACH  (JOHN  DE). 

Petrarch,  Opera  Qiicedam 

ANDREA  DE  TORESANIS  DE  ASULA. 
Sabellicus.     Decad.  Rerum  Venet 

ARNS  (STEPHEN.) 
Frezzi,  11  Quadriregio 

ASCENSIUS  (RADIUS.) 
Terentius 


xlv 

Vol. 

Page. 

1497 

iii. 

133 

1497 

iii. 

396 

1497 

iii. 

58 

1497 

iii. 

409 

1498 

i. 

256 

1498 

iii. 

468 

1499 

iii. 

11 

1499 

ii. 

22 

1499 

iii. 

6 

1499 

iv. 

145 

1500 

ii. 

156 

1502 

ii. 

42 

1.504 

ii. 

12 

1.504 

ii. 

13 

1509 

ii. 

280 

1513 

ii. 

238 

1513 

iii. 

16 

1513 

ii. 

239 

1514 

i. 

265 

1516 

ii. 

218 

1486 

i. 

127 

1494 

iii. 

1 

1496 

i. 

252 

s.  a. 

i. 

291 

s.  a. 

ii. 

26 

s.  a. 

ii. 

181 

s.  a. 

iii. 

14 

1496 

iii. 

454 

1487 

iii. 

500 

1481 

iv. 

119 

1493 

iv, 

,  5G1 

xlvi  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

ASULANUS  (ANDREAS).  "Page 

Cicero  de  Oratore  .  .         1485     i.     337 

Biblia  Grceca,  Gr.  .  .  .  1518     i.       76 

AURL  (HANS.) 

Thurecensis,  Tractatus  de  Cometis  .  .  1474     iv.     27 

AURL  (LEONARDUS). 

Eusebii  Pneparatio  Evangelica  .  .       s.  a.      i.       199 

AZOGUIDI  (BALTHASAR). 

Ovidius,  Opera  .  .  1471     jj.    191 

Bergomenis  Petrus  in  Thorn.  Aquio.  .  s.  a.      iii.  188 

BACK   (GODFREY.) 

Casus  Papales  .  .  .  .  g.  a.      iv.  473 

BALLIGAULT  (FELIX). 

Manipulus  Curatorum  .  .  .  1493     iii,  346 

BARTHOLOMEUS  DE  VALDEZOCH:  see  VALDEZOCH. 

BARTHOLOMEUS  DE  ZANIS  DE  PORTESIO. 

Ovidius,  Opusc.  Qucedam.  .  .  .         1487     ii.    214 

BECHTERMUNTZE  (iNICOLAS). 

Vocabularius  ,  .  .  .  1469     iii.   129 

BENALIUS  BERNARDINUS. 

Sallustius  .  .  .  .  .         s.  a.     ii.    335 

BENEDICTIS  (PLATO  DE). 

Herodianus  .... 

Scriptores  de  Re  Militari 

BERTOCHUS  (see  also  RUGERIUS). 
jEsopus.    Fahulce  Selectee 

BERTOCHUS  (DIONYSIUS). 

Crastonus,  Gr.  et  Lat. 
Scriptores  de  Re  Rustica 
Crastonus,  Lat.  et  Gr. 

,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

Capella  Martianus 

BESICKEN. 

Alpharabius  (Jacobus.) 
Almeida  (Ferdinandus  de.) 


1493 

ii. 

38 

1495 

iii. 

22 

1497 

i. 

226 

1483 

iii. 

51 

1496 

iii. 

27 

1497 

iii. 

53 

1499 

iii. 

54 

1.500 

iii. 

244 

s.  a. 

iii. 

435 

s.  a. 

iii. 

435 

INDEX  OF  PRINTERS.  ^Ivii 

BESICKEN.  Vol.  Page. 

Collenutius  (Pandulphus.) 
Schimicciis  (A.  de)  Orafio 
Poggii  (J.  F.)  Epistola  contra  Turcas 
Vicentia  (Pelrus  de)  Orat.  contra  Infideles 

BEVILAQUA  (SIMON). 

Catullus,  Tib.,  Propertius  .  .  I4P3     j      ^^^ 

Firmicus 

Plautus 


BISSOLUS  AND  MANGIUS. 

Suidas. 


s.  a.  iii.  440 

s-  a.  iii.  444 

9.  a.  iii.  449 

s.  a.  iii.  449 


1497     iii.  325 
14!)9     ii.    251 


1499     iii.   109 


BOCARD  (ANDREAS). 

De  Puritate  Conceptionis             .             .  _           j^gg     jjj    ,.„. 

BOETTIGER. 

Balthasar,  Expositio  MisscE              .  .             .     1495     jjj    ,^cy 

■  Canon  Sacratiss.  Miss.             .  .          s.  a.      iii.   172 

Grunpeck.    De  Pestilentiali  Scorra  .              .       s.  a.      iii.  344 

BONACCORSI. 

Toggio,  Comment,  sopr.  Petrarch             .  1485     iv.   144 

Dante,  Convivio             ...  1490     iv.   11.5 

BONHOxMME  (JOANNES). 

Nider,  Manuale  Confessorum             .  ,             .    1489     iii.  431 

BONINUS  DE  BONINIS. 

Chronicarum  Supplementum               .  .             .     1483     iv.  480 
Macrobius             .....       1485     ii.    161 

Plutarchus  De  Virtut.  Mulier.             .  .             1485     ii.    279 

BOTTONUS  (BARTHOLOMEUS),  alias  BRUSCHIUS. 

Scriptores  de  Re  Rustica             .            .  .         1482     iii.    24 

BRANDIS  LUCAS. 

Orosius              .....  1473     iii.  450 

Josephus               .              .              .  .             .     s.  a.      ii.    lOJ 

BREDA  (JACOBUS  DE). 

^sopus  Moralisatus  ...         1494     i.     245 

Gouda,  Exposit.  Myst.  Missce                 .  .            s.  a.      iv.  499 


xlvlii  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

BRITANNICUS  (lACOBUS), 
Vergerius  De  Itigen.  Morib. 


Vol.  Pagf. 
1485     iv.     55 


BROCARIO  (ARNOLDUS  DE). 

Bonaventura,  Dieta  Salutis  .             .1497  iv.  45S 

Biblia  Complutensia                .                •  ■                1502  i.       75 

BRUXELLA  (ARNOLDUS  DE). 

Macer.    De  Naturis  8^c.  Herbarum             .  .      1477  iii.  415 

BUCKINCK  (ARNOLDUS). 

Rolemaeus,  Lat.             ,              .              •  .         147B  iv.  537 

BURE  (BARTHOLOMEW). 

La  Legende  Dor^e             ....       1476  iv.  5^3 

CAESARIS  AND  STOL. 

Seneca,  Epistola         .                  .  .              .      1475  ii.    343 

Sallustius         .                  .                  .    ^  .             s.  a.  ii.    328 

Solinus         .                  .                  .  .              .    s.  a.  ii.    363 

Vegetius             ,                  .                  .  .              s.  a.  ii.    457 

Florius  (Franciscus)         .             .  .             .        s.  a.  iii.  326 

CALLIERGUS. 

Aristotelis  Categorica,  Gr.               .  .                1499  i.     263 

Etymologicon  Magnum,  Gr.             .  .              1499  iii.     65 

Ammonius,  Gr.         .                 .  .                 .     1500  iii.     32 

Galen,  Therapeutica,  Gr.         .             .  .1500  ii.      36 

CALVEZ,  L 

Dictionar.  Bret.  Franc.         .                 .  .          1499  iii.     55 

CARNERIUS  (AUGUSTINUS). 

Horatius,  Liber  Epodon             .             .  .        1474  ii.      75 

Hyginus         ....  1475  iii.  385 

Boccaccio,  La  Theseide        ;             ■     .  .         1475  iv.     84 

Fatiche  di  Ercole         .             .               .  .              1475  iv.     89 

CATTHARA  (A.  J.  DE). 

Mammotredus             ....  1482  iv.  529 

CAXTON. 

Recueil  des  Histoires  de  Troye          .  .      s.  a.  iv.   173 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

CAXTON. 

Recuyell  of  the  Hiatoyres  of  Troye 

Game  and  Playe  of  the  Chesse 

The  same  :  Second  Edition 

Historie  of  Jason 

Dictes  and  Sayengis  of  Philosophies 

The  same 

Proverbes  of  Cristyne 

Cordyale 

Cronycles  of  England  ;  with  description  of 

The  same  :  by  Gerard  de  Leeu 

Mirrour  of  the  World  ;  First  Edition 

Mirrour  of  the  World ;  Second  Edition 

Reynard  the  Fox 

Tullie  of  Old  Age,  &c. 

Godefrey  of  Boloyne 

Polycronicon 

Pylgremage  of  the  Soule 

Liber  Festivalis,  &c.  I^irst  Edition 

The  same  :  Second  Edition 

Gower's  Confessio  Amantis 

Knyght  of  the  Toure 

Golden  Legende 

The  same 

Cato  (Magnus) 

Cato  Parvus 

Ordre  of  Chiualry 

Royal  Book 

Blanchardin  and  Eglantyne 

Doctrinal  of  Sapyence 

Fayt  of  Arraes  and  Chyualrye 

Virgirs  ^neid 

Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales  ;  First  Edition 

The  same  :  Second  Edition 

Boecius  de  Cons.  Philos. 

Book  of  Fame 

Troylus  and  Cressida 

Book  for  Travellers 


KS. 

xllx 

Aul. 

Page. 

.   1471 

iv. 

181 

1474 

iv. 

189 

s.  a. 

iv. 

194 

1475 

iv. 

195 

1477 

iv. 

210 

1477 

iv. 

218 

1477 

iv. 

218 

(1480) 

iv. 

225 

Britayne  14S0 

iv. 

227 

1493 

iv. 

229 

.  1481 

iv. 

231 

.  1481 

iv. 

235 

1481 

iv. 

244 

4  1481 

iv. 

255 

.  1481 

iv. 

256 

1482 

iv. 

262 

1483 

iv. 

263 

1483 

iv. 

264 

1483 

iv. 

265 

1483 

iv. 

'Z66 

.  1483 

iv. 

267 

1483 

iv. 

268 

.  1493 

iv. 

269 

1483 

iv. 

263* 

s.  a. 

iv. 

264 

1484 

iv. 

266 

1484 

iv. 

268 

(1485) 

iv. 

270* 

1489 

iv. 

280 

1489 

iv. 

^84 

1490 

iv. 

285 

s.  a. 

iv. 

288 

s.  a. 

iv. 

292 

s.  a. 

iv. 

310 

s.  a. 

iv. 

312 

s.  a. 

iv. 

319 

•     s.  a. 

iv. 

319 

*  There  is  an  error  here  in  the  paginary  numbers ;  which,  from  p.  263  to  270,  have  been 
repeated. 

VOL.  IV.  4  N 


Vol.  Page. 


s.  a. 

iv. 

325 

s.  a. 

iv. 

326 

s.  a. 

iv. 

327 

s.  a. 

IV, 

329 

s.  a. 

iv. 

331 

s.  a. 

iv. 

334 

s.  a. 

iv. 

336 

s.  a. 

iv. 

339 

s.  a. 

iv. 

344 

s.  a. 

IV. 

348 

1  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

CAXTON. 
Lyf  of  St.  Katherin  of  Senis 
Lyf  of  Cryste 
Werke  of  Sapience 
Diuers  Fruyftful  Ghostly  Maters 
Curial  of  Alain  Chartier 
Lyf  of  our  Lady  ... 

Chastysing  of  Goddes  Children 
Tretise  of  Loue         .  ... 

Statutes  .... 

Siege  of  Rhodes 

CENNINUS  (BERNARDUS  AND  DOMINICUS). 
Servius  in  Virgilium  .  .  .  1471-2     ii.    495 

CERRO  (GEN^IUS  DEL). 

Terentius  .....     1481     ii.  425 

COLON! A  (BERNARDUS  DE). 

Seneca,  Opera  Moralia  .  .  .         .     s.  a.      ii.    340 

COLON  I A  (lOHN  DE). 

Terentius             .....  1471  ii.  411 

Terentius                  .                  .                .             .  s.  a.  ii.  419 

Cicero,  De  JFinibus                  .             .               .  1471  i-  373 

Plautus  .  .  .  .1472  ii.  243 

Calderinus  in  Martialem                 .                   .  1474  ii.  174 

Cicero,  Orat.  Philipp.                   ,                    .  1474  i.  348 

Sallustius              .....  1474  ii.  334 

Catullus,  Tibullus,  Propertius                   .                 ,  1475  i.  297 

Martialis                  ....  1475  ii.  175 

Statius,  Silv(£                 .                  .                  .  1475  ii.  373 

Priscianus             ....               .  1476  iii.  108 

Asconius  Pedianus                .              .              .  1477  iii.  166 

Platina,  Vit,  Pontificum             .             .             ,  1479  iii.  462 

CONFALONERIUS  (BARTHOLOM^US). 

Junianus  Maius  ,  .  ,  ,     1480    iii.      92 

CORALLUS. 

Florus  .  .  ,  .  s.  a.    ii.      33 

Ovidius;  Opera  Omnia  .  ,  .  1477  ii.    209 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

CREMONA  (BERNARDINUS  DE). 

Seneca,  Opera  Moralia 

CREMONA  (C.  DE)  and  SIMON  DE  LUERO. 
Plato,  Latine 

CREMONENSIS  (BARTHOLOM^US.) 

Virgilius  .... 

Modestus,  &c.         .  •  .  . 

CRETENSIS  (LAONICUS). 
Homerus,  Batrachomyomachia 


(DEMETRIUS.) 

Homerus,  Opera  Omnia,  Gr. 

CREUSNER. 

Revere  (Card,  de)  De  Sang.  Christi 

Burley  (Waltherus) 

Tacitus,  Germania 

Andreas  (Joannes)  Arbor  Consang. 

DAMIANUS  (PHILIPPUS)  et  JACOBUS. 

Virgilius,  Bucolica,  Sf-c. 

DRACH. 

Breydenbach,  Lat. 

Calderinus,  Tabula  Auctoritatum,  8^c. 

DURANDUS  and  EGIDIUS. 

Horatius,  Epistol<s 

DUSENSIS  (JACOBUS). 
Claudianus.  .  < 

EGGESTEYN. 

Clementis  V.  Constitutiones 

Gratianus,  Decretales 

Cicero,  Officia,  &c. 

Biblia  Laiina  .  .  • 

Biblia  Germanica 

FERANDUS. 

Lucretius  .  .  •  • 

Statula  Brixiensia 


Ii 

Vol. 

Page. 

1490 

ii. 

340 

1491 

ii. 

242 

1472 

ii. 

469 

1474 

iii. 

425 

1486 

ii. 

51 

14fi8 

ii. 

55 

1473 

iii. 

499 

1479 

iii. 

232 

s.  a. 

ii. 

397 

s.  a. 

iv, 

,  438 

s.  a. 

ii. 

490 

1490 

iv 

.  459 

1481 

iv 

.  462 

1480 

ii. 

81 

1482  ii.    3 

1471  iii.  290 

1471  iii.  341 

1472  i.  313 
,  s.  a.  i.   38 

s.  a.  i.   42 

[1473]  ii.  149 

1473  iv.  18 


lii 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


FERANDUS. 

Cecco  D'Ascoli  . 

Juvtnalis 

Phalaris 

Virgilius,  Bucolica 

FERRARI  A  ET  BONONIA  (D.  DE). 
Plautus  .  .  .  . 

FERRATIS  (I.  P.  DE). 

Biblia  Latina  .  .  • 

FIVIZANO  (I.  L). 
Cicero,  Officia,  &c. 

FLACH  (MARTIN). 

Rodeiicus  Sanctius.  Spec.  Fit.  Hum. 
Persius  .  .  .  . 

Sallustius 

FLORENTIUS  DE  ARGENTINA. 

Romanus  (J.)  Congrat.  pro  Patria 

Rufus  Sextus 

Tibullus 

FRISNER  AND  SENSENSCHMIDT. 

Aquinas,  Quodlibeta  Duod. 

FROBEN. 

Nov.  Test.  Grcec. 

FUST  AND  SCHOEFFER. 

Psalterium,  Latint 


Vol.  Page 


Durandus 

Laus  Virginis 

dementis  V.  Constitutiones 

Biblia  Latina  . 

Bulla  PapcE  Pii  II.,  Germanice 

Bonifacius  (Papa)  Lib.  Sext.  Decretalium 

Edit,  altera 

Cicero,  Officia,  &;c. 


s.  a. 

iv. 

94 

s.  a. 

ii. 

119 

s.  a. 

ii. 

232 

s.  a. 

ii. 

489 

1482 

ii. 

248 

1475 

i. 

27 

1477 

i. 

315 

1475 

iii. 

495 

s.  a. 

ii. 

223 

s.  a. 

ii. 

332 

1472 

iii. 

498 

s.  a. 

ii. 

322 

s.  a. 

ii. 

444 

1474 

iii. 

160 

1516 

i. 

104 

1457 

i. 

107 

1459 

i. 

117 

1459 

iii. 

302 

s.  a. 

iii. 

407 

1460 

iii. 

287 

1462 

i. 

11 

1463 

iv 

461 

1465 

iii 

197 

1465 

iii. 

199 

1465 

i. 

304 

1466 

i. 

305 

INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

FUST  AND  SCHOEFFER.  ^"'  ^'^'^ 

Grammatica  Rudimenta 

SCHOEFFER  {alone.) 

C\emenWs  Y .  Constitutiones  .  .  j^g- 


liii 


14G6     iv.  500 


iii.  '289 
1467     iii.   1.54 


Aquinas,  Secunda  Secundae 

Grammatica  Rudimenta              .  .              _        j^gcj  jij      g,, 

Justinianus,  Institut.  Libr.  V.          .  i^Qg  jjj    ^gg 

Ai[\i'mas,  Opus  Quarti  Scripti               .  .         14g9  jjj    ^^^ 

Prima  Pars  Secund.  Part.  .                  1471  \[i    j-g 

Biblia  Latina          •                 •                  .  .          1472  i        9.9. 

Valerius  Maximus             .                  .  .            14^2  ii     450 

Justinianus,  Codex  Novus,  cum  Glossis  .               1475  iij.  404 

Gregorii  IX.  Decretales          .                 .  .           1479  iii.  343 

Missale  Moguntinum             .                 ,  .         1483  iv.  534 

Herbarius         ....  1435  iv.  503 

j4rs  Pradicandi         .                 .  .             ,         s.  a.  i.     181 

Augustinus,  De  Vita  Christiana             .  .             s.  a.  i.     184 

Fabrica  (J.  de)  Declaratio  Indulg.  .             .         s.  a.  iii.  317 

Augustinus,  De  Ver.  Fit.  Cognit.         .  ,           s.  a.  iv.  446 

Rodericus  Sanctius,  De  Expug.  Nigrop.  .            s.  a.  iii.  496 
FYNER. 

Gerson,  Collectorium  mper  Magnificat  .                1473  iv.  497 

(Exhortatio  deCelebratione  MissoeJ.         .  .          1473  iii.  311 

Petrus  Niger,  Contra  Judceos           .  .             1475  iii.  432 

Caesar              .                  .                  .  .               s.  a.  i.     290 

Celsus,  Fita  Ccesaris             .                 .  .           s.  a.  iii.  247 

(Eusebius,  flwtoria  EccZcsiosfJca,  Laf.)  .              s.  a.  iii.  310 

GALLUS  (ANDREAS). 

Martialis             .             .             .  .             .      (1471)  ii.    169 

Seneca,  Tragoedice               .             .  .             .    (1484)  ii.    348 

Savonarola                 .                  .  .               1485  iii.    506 

GALLUS  (LUPUS). 

I.  de  Turrecremata /« Psa/mos             .  .           1476  i.     163 

Oppianus             .             .             .  •             •        1478  ii.    183 

GALLUS  (UDALRICUS) :  see  (HAN)  ULRIC. 

GENSBERG. 

Calderinus  in  Martialem            .  •                 1474  ii.    17^ 

GERARDUS  DE  FLANDRIA. 

Brunetto  Latino                .                 •  •  "•     *'* 


Page.    Vol. 


(1470) 

ii. 

229 

(1470) 

ii. 

229 

(1470) 

il. 

229 

(1470) 

ii. 

229 

(1475) 

i. 

29 

1475 

iv. 

56 

1475 

iv. 

502 

1478 

iii. 

316 

1478 

iv. 

535 

s.  a. 

i. 

368 

s.  a. 

ii. 

29 

s.  a. 

ii. 

221 

s.  a. 

ii. 

326 

.  s.  a. 

ii. 

408 

iv. 

516 

liv  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

GERING,  CRANTZ,  AND  FRIBURGER. 

Phalaris,  Epistola 

Epistola  CyniccE  .... 

Bessarionis  Epist. 

Demosthenis  Oratio 

Biblia  Lat'ina 

Voragine,  Jacobus  de,  Legenda  Aurea 

Gregorius  Papa,  Omelice 

Eyb,  Margarita  Poetica 

Nyder  (loannes)  Cons.  Tim.  Consc. 

Ciceronis,  Opera  Philosophica 

Florus 

Juvenalis  et  Persius 

Sallustius  .... 

Terentius 

GERSON  of  Soncino. 

Immanuelis,  &c.  Liber  Mechabberoth 

GHERRETZEM  :  see  J.  DE  COLONIA. 

GIRARDENGUS  (NICOLAS). 

Terentius  ....  1479     ii.    425 

GOES  (MATHIAS). 

Dattus,  EleganiiolcE  Lot.  Sermanis  .  .        s.  a.     iii.  296 

GOTZ. 

Vegetius  ,  .  .  .  .  s.  a.      ii.    458 

GRUNINGER. 

Terentius  .  .  .  .  .     1496     ii.   427 

Horatius  .  .  .  .  .         1498     ii.      87 

GULDENSCHAIFF. 

Statuta  Ecclesice  Coloniensvt  .  .  1478     iv.     21 

GULDINBECK. 

De  Infantulo  Simone             .              .  ,               (1475)    iii.  378 

Seneca.    Opuscule  Qucedam           .  .              .        s.  a.     ii.  348 

Caoursin,  Guliel.  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII.  .              .               iii.  437 

Cheurerius  P.  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII.  .              ,              ,       iii.  439 

Chieregatus  (LeoneUus)                 ,  .               .                iii.  440 

Guiba  (Robertus)  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII.  .                 ,         iii.  442 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

GULDINBECK. 

Orationes  Far.  Orator,  ad  Inn.  VIII. 
Oratio  in  Funere  Petri  Ferrici 
Oratio  in  Funere  Petri  Card.  S.  Sixti 
Oratio  in  Funere  Tornacenis  (Card.) 

GUTENBERG. 

Biblia  Latina 

Catholicon 

Matthias  de  Cracovia 

Aquinas,  De  Articulis  Fidei 

HAGEMBACH. 

Missale  Mozarabicum 
Breviarium  Mozarabicum 

HAILBRUN,  AND  J.  DE  FRANKFORDIA. 

Litio  (R.  de)  Opus  Quadragesimale 

Biblia  Latina         .  .  .  . 

Biblia  Latina 

Pomponius  Mela 

Sacrobustus,  Sphcera  Mundi 

HAN,  ULRIC  (seu  UDALRICUS  GALLUS). 
Cicero,  De  Oratore 

,  Tmculanee  QucEStiones 

• ,  De  Amicitia 

,  Orationes  Philippicce 

Livius  .... 

Plutarchus,  Vita  Parallelce 

Juvenalis  ,  .  .  , 

Tortellius 

Justinus  .  .  .  . 

Servius  in  Virgilium 

Virgilius  (with  Simon  de  Luca) 

Lactantius 

Eyb,  Margarita  Poetica 

Persius  .... 

Prisciauus  .  .  .  • 

MaiFeus  (Benedictus)  De  Laudibus  Pacis 

Athanasius,  Comment,  in  Epist.  Paul. 

Capellutus,  De  Curat.  Pestiferorum 


Iv 

Vol. 

Page. 

iii. 

445 

iii. 

445 

' 

iii. 

447 

iii. 

448 

{1455-C)  i. 

1 

1460 

iii. 

32 

s.  a. 

iii. 

418 

s.  a. 

iii. 

153 

1500 

i. 

135 

1502 

i. 

147 

1472 

iv. 

526 

1475 

i. 

24 

1476- 

i. 

34 

1478 

ii. 

285 

1478 

iii. 

501 

1468 

i. 

331 

1469 

i. 

339 

s.  a. 

i. 

.'J75 

s.  a. 

i. 

346 

s.  a. 

ii. 

132 

s.  a. 

ii. 

276 

s.  a. 

ii. 

117 

1471 

iii. 

126 

(1471) 

ii. 

110 

s.  a. 

ii. 

498 

1473 

ii. 

475 

1474 

i. 

214 

1475 

iii. 

315 

s.  a. 

ii. 

219 

s,  a. 

iii. 

107 

s.  a. 

iii. 

443 

1477 

iv. 

444 

s.  a. 

iv. 

471 

ivi 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


HECTOR  (BENEDICTUS  DE). 

Censor inus,  8fc.  .  .  .  1497 

Scriptores  de  Re  Rnstica  .  .  .  1494 

HEIDELBERG  (PETRUS  DE). 

Albertus  Magnus,  Liber  Aggregat. 

HELYAS  HELYE ;  alias  DE  LOUFFEN. 
Mammotrectus 

Rodericus  Sanctuis,  Spec.  Vit.  Hum. 
Thurecensis,  Tractatus  de  Cometis 

HEROLT. 

Origen  contra  Celsum  ,  .  .  1481 

HIGMAN  AND  HOPYL. 

Seneca,  Tragcedue 

HOENSTEIT^. 

Manilius  .... 

HOCHFEDERS. 

Rabbi  Samuelis  Epistola 

HOL  (LEONARD). 

Ptolemaeus         ..... 

HOMBORCH  (CONRAD). 

Manuale  Confessorum         .... 

HOPYL  (WOLFGANG.) 

Devuert,  Modus  Penitendi 

HUSNER. 

Boccaccius,  De  Casibus  Viror.  Illust. 

HUSZ  AND  SCHABELER. 

Bocace,  de  la  Ruyne  des  Nobles  Hommes  et  Femmes 

JACOBS  AND  YEMANTS. 

Biblia  Belgicn 

JENSON.* 

Eusebius,  Praparatio  Evangelica  .  .  1470 
Cicei'o,  Rhetorica  Fetus  .  .  ,  .  1470 
,  Epistolce  ad  Atticum  .            .             .         1470 


Vol.  Page. 


HI. 

iii. 


250 
26 


1482     iii.  150 


(1470) 

154 

1472 

iii. 

493 

s.  a. 

iv. 

29 

217 


s.  a.      ii.    350 


s.  a.      ii.    166 


1498     iii.  486 


1482     ii.    301 


s.  a.      iii.  430 


1495     iii.  298 


s.  a.      iv.  455 


s.  a.      iv.  456 


1477     i.       68 


494 
349 
343 


The  editions  are  arranged  according  to  Sardini. 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

JENSON. 

Justinus 

•  •  • 

Luctus  Christianorum         •  .  .  . 

Gloria  Mulierum 

Decor  Puellarum  •  .  .  . 

Caesar         .  .  . 

Suetonius,  Fita  XII.  Ccesarum 

,  De  Gram,  et  Rhetor. 

Nepos  (Cornelius)         .... 

Quintilianus,  Institutiones 

Laurentius  Valla  .... 

Tortellius  .  .  , 

Cicero,  Epistola  ad  Familiares 

Plinius  Senior,  Lat. 

Aulus  Gellius  .... 

Macrobius  .  .  .  .  . 

Scriptores  de  Re  Rustica 

Solinus         •  .  .  . 

Petrarchus,  Sonetti  e  Trionfi 

Diogenes  Laertius 

VirgQius  .  .  .  . 

Plinius  Senior,  Ital. 

Biblia  Latina         .  .  .  . 

Nonius  Marcellus  .  .  .  . 

Clementis  V.  Constitutiones 

Bonifacius  VIII.  (Papa)  Liber  Sex.  Decret. 

Plutarchus,  Vitce  Parallelce 

Diomedes,  &c.         .... 

JUNT^. 

Zenobius,  Gr. 
Orpheus,  Gr.  . 

KELLER. 

Vocahularius  Rerum         .  .  .  , 

KERVER. 

Horce:  In  Usum  Sarum 

:  In  Usum  Romanum 

— — —  :  In  Usum  Rovianorum 

KETELAER  and  DE  LEEMPT. 

Eusebius,  Historia  Ecclesiastica 

VOL.  IV.  4  o 


Ivli 


Vol. 


1470 

ii. 

109 

1471 

iv. 

127 

s.  a. 

iv. 

121 

(1461) 

iv. 

116 

1471 

i. 

289 

1471 

ii. 

384 

s.  a. 

ii. 

388 

1471 

ii. 

182 

1471 

ii. 

309 

1471 

iii. 

87 

1471 

iii. 

124 

1471 

iv. 

489 

1472 

ii. 

258 

1472 

i. 

268 

1472 

ii. 

157 

1472 

iii. 

23 

1473 

ii. 

359 

1473 

iv. 

137 

1475 

ii. 

18 

1475 

ii. 

480 

1476 

ii. 

261 

1476 

i. 

32 

1476 

iii. 

96 

1476 

iii. 

292 

1476 

iii. 

200 

1478 

ii. 

277 

s.  a. 

iii. 

62 

1497 

iv. 

58 

1500 

ii. 

188 

1478 

iii. 

131 

1497 

iv. 

512 

14!)8 

iv. 

514 

(1498) 

iv. 

515 

1474 

iv. 

495 

Iviii 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


KETELAER  and  DE  LEEMPT* 

Claudianus,  De  Raptu  Proserpince 

Cornelius  Gallus         .  .  .  . 

Plutarchi  Dicteria 

Sedulius         ..... 

Vegetius  ..... 

Petrarcha,  De  Vera  Sapientia 

Sidonius  Apollinaris 

KEYSER  CAREND  DE). 
Boetius,  Lat.  et  Belgice 

KOBURGER,  (or  COBURGER). 

Boetius  ..... 

Burley,  De  Fit.  et  Morih.  Philos. 

Honorius  :  de  Imagine  Mundi 

Biblia  Latina         .... 

Boetius 

Biblia  Latina  .  .  .  . 

Biblia  Germanica*  .... 

Chronicon  Nurembergense 

Cicero,  De  Orators 

KOELHOFF. 

ConcordantuE  Auctoritat.  S.  Scriptura: 

Chronicon  Coloniense         .... 

LAPIS  (DOMINICUS  DE). 

Ptolemaeus         .... 
Sicco  Polentonius,  Fit.  Ant.  Pad. 

LAVAGNA  (PHILIP  DE). 

Cicero,  Epistohe  ad  Familiares 
AugustancE  Historice  Scriptores 
Horatius  .... 

LiWus  .... 

(Eusebii  Chronicon,  Lat.) 
LAVER. 

Silius  Italicus         .  .  . 

Eutropius 

and   PFLUGEL. 

Clementis  V.  Constitutiones 

*  See  also  vol.  iv.  p.  453,  repeated  by  mistake. 


Vol.  Page. 


s.  a. 

ii. 

1 

s.  a. 

ii. 

7 

s.  a. 

ii. 

279 

s.  a. 

ii. 

336 

s.  a. 

ii. 

455 

s.  a. 

iii. 

454 

s.  a. 

iv. 

5 

1485 

i. 

284 

1473 

i. 

279 

s.  a. 

iii. 

231 

s.  a. 

iii. 

382 

1475 

i. 

25 

1476 

i. 

280 

14S0 

iv. 

453 

1483 

i. 

54 

1493 

iii. 

255 

1497 

i. 

338 

1481 

iv. 

490 

1499 

iii. 

281 

(1462) 

ii. 

293 

1478 

iv. 

551 

1472 

i. 

324 

1475 

iii. 

9 

1476 

ii. 

78 

1478 

ii. 

135 

s.  a. 

iii. 

307 

1471 

ii. 

S54 

1471 

ii. 

27 

1473 

iii. 

291 

INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

LAVER. 

Decisiones  Rotce  Romance 

Chrysostomus,  Sermones 

Nonius  Marcellus 

Pompon  ius  Festus 

Quintus  Curtius         .... 

Terentius  Vario 

LEEU  (GERARD  DE). 

Caxton's  Chronicle 

Scaecspel  •  •  .  .  . 

LEONARD  DE  BASILEA. 

Platea  Franciscus 
Lascaris,  Gr.  et  Lat. 
Chrysoloras,  Gr.  et  Lat. 

LETTOU  AND  MACHLINIA. 

Tenores  Novelli 

Vieu  Abr.  des  Statutes 

Tenores  Novelli  .... 

Statuta  Ann.  Prim.  Ric.  III. 

Nova  Statuta         .... 

Speculum  Christiani 

Albertus  Magnus,  Liber  Aggregationis 

Chronicle  of  England 

LEVILAPIDENSIS  (HERMAN) :  see  LICHTESTEN. 
Ptolemaeus  ....  1475 

Terentius  ....  1477 

LICHTESTEN  (or  LICHTENSTEIN)  HERMANNUS. 
Cicero,  Epistolce  ad  Familiares  .  .  1479 

Orosius         .  .  .  .  .        s.  a. 

Ovidius  .  .  .  .1480 

Tortellius  .  .  .  .         1480 

LIESVELT. 

Horce,  Belgice.  ....         1499*  iv.  511 

LIGNAMINE  (I.  P.  DE). 

Quintilianus,  Institutiones           .               .  .         1470 

Suetonius             .               .              .  •             1470 

Laurentius  Valla         .                 .             •  .1471 

Bernardus  Justinianus        .                •  .1471 
*  Erroneously  dated  1494. 


1475 

s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 

1493 
1497 

1473 
1489 
1490 

s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 
s.  a. 


lix 

VoL  Page. 

iii.  300 
i.  192 
iii.  93 
iii.  102 
ii.  317 
iii.  116' 

iv.  229 
iv.  541 

iu.  461 
iii.  81 
iii.  47 

iv.  383 
iv.  384 
iv.  385 
iv.  385 
iv.  386 
iv.  387 
iv,  392 
iv.  393 


293 
423 


i.  329 

ii.  186 

ii.  212 

iii.  128 


ii.  305 
ii.  380 
iii.  86 
iii.  436 


Vol.  Pagt. 


1473 

iii. 

441 

1473 

iii. 

142 

s.  a. 

iii. 

141 

1474 

iii. 

251 

1474 

ii. 

48 

1481 

iii. 

173 

s.  a. 

iii. 

190 

Ix  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

LIGNAMINE  (J.  P.  DE). 
Coranus  (Ambrosianus) 
^neas  Sylvius,  De  Miseria  Curialium 

,  Epist.  ad  Machmut. 

Chronicon  Papale,  SfC.         .  .  . 

Honierus,  Lat.  .... 

Barbeiiis  (F.  de),  Opuscula         . 
Blondus  Flavius         .... 

LISA  (GERARD  DE). 

Mercurius  Trismegistus  .  .  .         1471     iii.  422 

LUCA  (SIMON  DE). 

Virgilius  .  .  .  .      1473     ii.    475 

LUGLIO  (BARTHOL.  P.  DI). 

Josepho         .....         1493     iv.  126 

MANFKEDO  DE  BONELLO,  &c. 

^sojm-.,  Lat.  et  Jtal.  .  .  .  1497     iv.  435 

MANSION  (COLARD). 

Boetius,  Galilee  ....  1477     i-     281 

MARTINUS    DE    SEPTEM  ARBORIBUS.    See  VALDEZOCHIO 
B.  DE. 

MAUFER  (FETRUS). 

Reali  di  Franza  .  .  .  1491     iv.  167 

MAZALIBUS  (ALBERTUS  DE). 

Virgilius  .....  1482     ii.    484 


MENTELIN. 

Aristoteles,  Moralia,  5fC. 

s',  a. 

i.     261 

Augustinus,  De  Civitate  Dei 

.    d.  a. 

i.     174 

Augustinus,  De  Arte  PrcEdicandi 

8.  a. 

i.     179 

Augustinus,  De  Arte  Pradicandi 

•        s.  a. 

i.     181 

Biblia  Latina 

s.  a. 

i.       39 

Chrysostomus,  HomilicR  in  Matthceum 

s.  a. 

i.     196 

Terentius 

.     s.  a. 

ii.    401 

Valerius  Maximus 

s.  a. 

ii.    449 

Vii'gilius                 .                  , 

s.  a. 

ii.    462 

MINUTIANUS  (G.  AND  A.) 

Cicero,  Opera  Omnia  .  .  .    1498     i.     380 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS 

MISCHMIS  (G.  AND  A.  DE). 

Breviarium  Romanum 

MISCOMINUS. 

Horatius  .  .  , 

Politianus,  Miscellanea 
Plotinus 
Plotinus,  Opera 
Bucoliche,  &c. 

MONASTERIUM  SORTENSE. 

Aretinus  .... 

Terentius 

MONASTERIUM  SUBLACENSE. 
Lactantius,  Ira  Dei 
Augustinns,  De  Civ.  Dei 
Cicero,  De  Oratore 

MONASTERIUM  SANCTI  EUSEBII. 

Chrysostomus 

MORAVUS. 

Maius  (Junianus) 
Seneca,  Opera  Moralia 
Biblia  Latina 
Plinius  Junior,  Epistolce 

MORETUS  (ANTHONY). 

Plinius  junior,  Epistola,  &c. 
NICOLAUS. 

Celsus 
NICOLO  DI  LORENZO, 

Monte  Sancto  di  Dio 

Dante 

Berlinghieri 

Cavalca,  Contr.  II  Peccato,  &c. 

NOVIMAGIO  (R.  DE). 

Persius 

NUMEISTER. 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Fam. 

Aretino,  De  Bell,  Ital. 

Dante 

Turrecremata  (I.  De),  Meditationes 


Ixl 

Vol.  Page. 
1480     i.     145 

1482  ii.      82 

1482  iii.  4G5 

1492  ii.    272 

1492  iii.  463 

1494  iv.     91 

1478  iii.  162 
8.  a.      iii.  421 

lies  i.  204 
1467  i.  167 
8.  a.   i.  330 

s.  a.   i.  194 

1475  iii.  89 

1475  ii.  338 

1476  i.   35 

1476  ii.  266 

.  8.  a.  ii.  270 

1478  i.  308 

1477  iv.  128 

1481  iv.  108 
s.  a.  iv.  128 
s.  a.   iv.  477 

1482  ii.    224 

s.  a.  i.     327 

1470  iv.  441 

1472  iv.     97 

1479  iv.     38 


Ixii 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


OLPE  (J.  BERGMAN  DE). 

Brant,  Stultifera  Navis.  Kal.  Mar. 

.  Kal,  Aug. 

OLPE  (PETRUS  DE). 

Auctoritates  Decretorum 

PACHEL  AND  SCINZENZELLER. 

Cicero,  EpistolcE  ad  Familiares 

PAFFROET. 

Berthoj'ius,  Reductorium  Morale 
T.  de  Turrecremata,  Flos  Theologice 

PAGANINIS  (I.  DE). 

Statius,  Opera 
Cicero,  De  Officiis 

PALTASCICHIS  (A.  DE). 
Lactantius 
Catullus,  TibuUus,  Propertius 

PANT^ARTZ  :  see  SWEYNHEYIVI. 

PAULUS. 

Dante 

PENSIS  (CHRISTOPHER  DE). 
Polydorus  Virgilius 

PEREGRINUS  DE  BOLOGNA. 

Chrysoloras 

PEYPUS. 

Biblia  Germanica  (Lutheri) 

PFISTER. 

HistoricB  Quatuor  {Danielis,  &c.) 

Biblia  Pauperum,  Germ. 

Biblia  Pauperum,  Lat. 

Biblia  Latiria 

BeUal 

Psalterium  (Qu.?) 

PFLUGEL  :  see  LAYER. 
PHILIP  QUONDAM  PETRI. 

Horatius 
Horatius 
Cicero,  Tiisculance  Qiuestiones 


Vol.  P^e. 

1497  iii.  203  ■* 

1497  iii.  214 

1470  iii.  168 

1480  i.  329 

1477  iv.  578 
s.  a.  iv.  571 

1490  ii.  377 

1491  i.  315 

1478  i.  215 
1488  i.  300 


1472  iv.  101 

1500  iu.  469 

1484  iii.  44 

1524  i.  58 

1460  i.  94 

s.  a.  i.  100 

s.  a.  i.  103 

s.  a.  i.  7 

s.  a.  iii.  181 

s.  a.  i.  121 


1476  ii.   79 

1479  ii.   80 

1480  i.  340 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS.  l^ili 

PICTOR,  RATDOLT,  AND  LOSLEIN :  see  RATDOLT.  ''"'  "'"''• 
PIERO  (PHILIPO  DE). 

Cecco  d'Ascoli  .  ,  ^«^     . 

-,  •  1476     IV.  478 

Boccaccio,  II  Philocolo  i^oi     • 

1481     IV.     90 

PIGOUCHET. 

Horee,  Ad  Usum Parisiensem  .  .  1491iv''lo 

PINZIUS  (PHILIP). 

Cicero,  Orationes 

Martialis,  Cum  Comment.  Calderini 

Apuleius  ..... 

PLANCK. 

Dares  Phrygius  .... 

Phalaris  .  ... 

.^neas  Sylvius 

Barbarizac  (Hermolaus) 

Caietanus,  Orat  ad  Innocent  VIII. 

Dalburgius,  Orat.  ad  Innocent  VIII. 

Fliscus  Hector,  Orat.  ad  Innocent  VIII. 

Geraldinus  (Antonius),  Orat.  Funeh. 

Marlianus,  I.  F.  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII. 

Neunhauser,  lohan.  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII. 

Pereriis  (Gul.  de)  Sermo 

Scala  (Bartholomaeus)  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII. 

Strozca  (T.  Vespasianus)  Orat.  ad  Inn.  VIII. 

Frid.  III.  Romanor.  Orat.  In  Funere 

Innocent  VIII.  Orat.  In  Funere 

Maticonensis,  Card.  Exec.  Orat. 

Niceni  Orat.  in  Funere 

Campani  (I.  A.)  Orat.  Contra  Turcos 

PORTESIO  B.  ZANIS  DE. 

Statius,  Opera  .  .  •  1494     ii.    377 


PORTILIA  ANDREA. 

Virgilius 


1483 

i. 

361 

1491 

iv. 

531 

1493 

i. 

256 

s.  a. 

ii. 

11 

s.  a. 

ii. 

235 

s.  a. 

iii. 

435 

s.  a. 

iii. 

436 

s.  a. 

iii. 

437 

s.  a. 

iii. 

441 

s.  a. 

iii. 

442 

s.  a. 

iii. 

442 

s.  a. 

iii. 

443 

s.  a. 

ill. 

443 

s.  a. 

iii. 

444 

s.  a. 

iii. 

444 

s.  a. 

iii. 

444 

s.  a. 

iii. 

446 

s.  a. 

iii. 

446 

s.  a. 

iii. 

446 

s.  a. 

iii. 

447 

s.  a. 

iii. 

448 

1479     ii.    483 
Plinius  Senior 1480    ii.    293 

1493     iv.     417 


PYNSON  (RICHARD) 

Dives  and  Pauper 


Ixiv 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


Vol.  Page. 


Pli-NSON  (RICHARD). 
Bochas 

Lyndwode,  Const.  Provinc. 
The  same 

Directorium  Sacerdotum 
Alcock,  Gallicantus 
Chaucer's  Canterburie  Tales 
Year  Books 
Nova  Statuta  ...  .         . 

QUENTELL  (HENRICUS). 

Dialogus  inter  Clerieum  et  Militem 

R* 

Biblia  Sacra,  Lat. 

Dion,  de  Borgos  in  Valerium  Maximum 

Donatiis  in  Terentium 

Servius  in  Virgilium 

Petrarch,  Secretum  ;  sen  De  Contempt.  Mundi 

RACOCIOLA. 

Cassandra,  Orat.         .... 

RAGAZONIBUS  (THEOD.  DE). 
Lucretius  .... 

RATDOLT. 

Appianus 

Fasciculus  Temporum 

Euclid  ..... 

Hyginus  .  ... 

Alphonsus,  Tab.  Astron. 

Publicius 

Flores  Albumasaris 

Chronicum  Rerum  Hungarice 

REGER. 

Caorsin,  Descript.  Obsid.  Rhodia 

REGIOMONTANUS. 

Manilius  .  .  .  • 

Calendarium 

*  Books  distinguished  by  the  particular   form  of  the  letter    R;    (^printer    hiilierto 
uiiknowu). 


1494 

iv. 

419 

1496 

iv. 

527 

1498 

iv. 

423 

149S 

iv. 

423 

1498 

iv. 

425 

s.  a. 

iv. 

426 

s.  a. 

iv. 

431 

s.  a. 

iv. 

433 

s.  a. 

iii. 

299 

s.  a. 

i. 

39 

s.  a. 

ii. 

454 

s.  a. 

ii. 

417 

s.  a. 

ii. 

497 

s.  a. 

iv. 

535 

1494 

iii. 

437 

1495 

ii. 

155 

1477 

iv. 

439 

1481 

iii. 

321 

1482 

ii. 

23 

1482 

iii. 

386 

1483 

iii. 

151 

1485 

iii. 

472 

1488 

iii. 

394 

1488 

iv. 

480 

1496 

iv. 

466 

s.  a. 

ii. 

164 

1475 

iv. 

463 

INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

REUWICH  (ERHARD). 
Breydenbach 

(REYSER). 

Herbipolensis  Sinodus 

RIPOLI  (S.  I.  DE). 

Suetonius,  De  Clar.  Gram.  S^c. 
Valerius  Flaccus 

ROOD  AND  HUNT. 

Phalaris,  Epistolce 
Liber  Festivalis 

ROT  DBITZ. 

Florus  •  •  .  .  . 

RUBEUS  (JACOBUS). 

Herodotus,  Lat.  •  •  .  . 

Ovidius         .  ... 

Aretino,  Hist.  Fiorentina  .  .  , 

Voggio,  Hist.  Fiorentina 

RUESINGER,  or  RIESINGER. 

Aurelius  Victor  .... 

Hieroniraus,  Tract,  et  Epist. 

Phalaris  ..... 

Rufus  Sextus 

Panormita  .... 

SACHSEL  AND  GOLSCH. 

Ammianus  Marcellinus 
Sabinus  in  Juvenalem 
Aurelius  Victor 
Rufus  Sextus 
Terentius  Varro 

SANCTO  URSINO  (HENRICUS  DE). 

Martianus  Capella 

SCHALLUS. 

Eusebius,  Historia  Ecclesiastica 

SCHOEFFER,  or  SCHOIFFHER  :  see  FUST. 

SCHENCK. 

VAbuze  en  Court 

VOL.  IV.  4  P 


Ixv 

Vol.  Page. 

1486  iii.  216 

s.  a.  iv.  508 

1478  ii.  389 

s.  a.  ii.  447 

1485  iv.  357 

1486  iv.  359 

s.  a.  ii.   35 

1474  ii.   40 

1474  ii.  205 

1476  iv.  63 

1476  iv,  143 

s.  a.  i.  269 

s.  a.  i.  202 

s.  a.  ii.  234 

s.  a.  ii.  320 

s.  a.  iii.  451 

1474  i.  247 

1474  ii.  125 

s.  a.  i.  270 

s.  a.  ii.  321 

s.  a.  iii.  119 

1499  iii.  240 

1479  iii.  309 


s.  a.   iv.  448 


Ixvi 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


SCHONBERGER. 

Dictys  Cretensis  et  Dares  Phrygius 

SCHURENER  DE  BOPARDIA. 

^neas  Sylvius,  Epiat.  Cardinal. 
Quint ilianus,  Declamationes  Tres 
Solinus         .  .  .  , 

Modestus  et  Pomponius  Lsetus 

SCHUSLER. 

Josephus  .  .  .  . 

Orosius  .  .  .  . 

Crescentiis  (P.  DE) 

Belial  .... 

Cassiodorus 

SCINZENZELER. 

Isocrates,  Gr.  (Qu.?) 
Terentianus  Maurus 
Sidonius  ApoUinaria 
Plautus 
Chalcondylas  (Qm.?) 

SILBER. 

Baduarius  (Sebastianus) 

Manilius  (Antonius)  Or  at.  ad  Lin.  VIll. 

(Ardicini  in  Funere  Oral.) 

(Orat.  in  Funere  Perrerii) 

{Porcii  Declamatio  in  Turcos) 

SCOT  (OCTAVJANUS). 

Statius,  Opera 
Silius  Italicus 

SENSENSCHMIDT. 

Eyb,  Margarita  Poetica 
Aquinas,  Quodiiheta  Duodecim. 
Missale  .... 

Missale  Babenbergense 
SIGNERRE  (GULIELMUS). 

Apicius    .      .      .      ' 

SORG. 

Bonaventura,  Spec.  Virg.  Mar. 
Biblia  Germanica 


Vol.  Page. 

1498  iv.  491 

1475  iii.  144 

1475  ii.  313 
s.  a.  ii.  360 
s.  a.  iii.  423 

1470  ii.  98 

1471  ii.  185 

1471  iii.  293 

1472  iii.  182 
1472  iii.  244 

1493  ii.  96 

1497  iii.  112 

1498  iv.  7 
1500  ii.  253 
s.  a.  iii.  42 

s.  a.  iii.  435 

s.  a.  iii.  443 

1493  iii.  445 

1500  iii.  447 

s.  a.  iii.  449 

1483  ii.  376 

1492  ii.  357 

1472  iii.  312 

1474  iii.  160 

1481  i.  133 

1490  iv.  576 

1498  i.  248 

1476  iii.  195 

1477  i.  50 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS.  Ix.li 

SPIRA  (JOANNES  DE).  ^'°'-  ^"^e 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Familiares         .  .  .         i^q^ 

Plinius  Senior 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Familiares         .  .  .         1469 

SPIRA  (VINDELIN  DE). 

Tacitus  .  .  .  .  s.a.      ii.    391 

Cicero,  De  OJiciis,  SfC.  .  .  ,  1470     i.     312 


321 

1469  ii.  253 
323 


— ,  Epist.  ad  Familiares             .             ,             ,  I470  i      324 

,  De  Oratore             .                 .                 .  s.  a.  i.     33G 

Livius              ....  1470  ii.    130 

Sallustius           .....  1470  ii.    323 

Virgilius          ....  1470  ii.    4G.=> 

Petrarcha             .                  .                 .                  .1470  iv.   131 

Augustinus,  De  Civitate  Dei             .                 .  1470  iv.  447 

Cicero,  Opusc.  Quad.  Philos.          .             .             .  1471  i.     S66 

Cyprianus,  Epistola;          .                 .                 .  1471  i.     198 

Valerius  Maximus             .                  .                 .  1471  ii.    4.^/2 

Appianus              ....  1472  i.     253 

Boccaccio,  Genealogia  Deorum          .                 .  1472  iii.   192 

Catullus,  Tibullus,  Propertius             .                 .  1472  i,     294 

Statius,  Silvce         .                  ,                 .             .  1472  ii.    371 

Priscianus             ...                 .  1472  iii.  105 

Martialis            .                 .                 .                 .         (1472)  ii.    1 71 

Boccaccio,  De  Montibus,  Ssc.         .              .             .  1473  iii,   193 

Omnihonxis  in  Lucanum         .              ,                 .  1475  ii.    141 

Dante          .                 .                 ,                .  1477  iv.  105 

Juvenalis          .              ,              .              .              .  s.  a.  ii.    115 

Quintus  Curtius         .             ,                 .               .  s.  a.  ii.    318 

Trapezuntius,  Rhetorica           .             .             .  s.  a.  iv,     30 

Terentius  (Donatus  in)             .             .              ,  s.  a.  ii.    415 
STENDALIA  (ALBERTUS  DE). 

Leonicenus  Omnibonus  (De  8  part.  Orat.)             .  1474  iii.  407 

Perottus                  .                  .                 .                   .     1475  iii.  10(3 

STRATA  (ANTONIO  DE). 

Cicero,  De  Fato,  &c.                  .                 .                 .    s.  a.  i.     377 

Juvenalis,  Cum  Comment.  G.  Valla              .             .    1486  iv.  5 IS 

SWEYNHEYM  and  PANNARTZ.* 

Cicero,  EpistoliE  ad  Familiares             .               •  14G7  i«     3 IS 

*  The  editions  are  arranged  according  10  Audiffredi  ;  but  it  sliould  be  noticed  that  (he 


Ixvili 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


SWEYNHEYM  AND  PANNARTZ. 

Lactantiu3,  Opera 
Augustinus,  De  Civitate  Dei 
HicTonimus,  Tractatus  et  Epistoke 
Rodericus  banctius,  Spec.  Fit.  Human. 
Cicero,  De  Oratore  , 

,  De  Officiis,  S^c. 

Apuleius 

Aulus  Gellius 

Caesar 

Bessarion,  Contra  Column.  Platonis 

Virgilius 

Livius 

Strabo  .  .  .  . 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Fam. 

Lucanus 

Plinius  Senior 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Brutum,  &c. 

Lactantius,  Opera 

Augustinus,  De  Civitate  Dei 

Quintilianus,  Institutiones 

Suetonius 

Aquinas,  Comment,  in  Quat.  Evangel. 

,  Contin.  in  Quat.  Evangel- 

Cyprianus,  Epistolce 

Biblia  Latina 

Silius  Italicus 

Calphurnius 

Cicero,  Orationes 

Ovidius 

Cicero,  Opera  Philosophica 

Biblia  Latino,  De  Lyra  Comment,  in 

Livius  .  .  .  . 

Csesar  , 

Suetonius 

Justinus 

Terentius 

Terentius  (Donatus  in) 


Vol.   Page. 


1468 

i. 

209 

.  1468 

i. 

171 

1468 

i. 

200 

1468 

iii. 

,  491 

1469 

i. 

333 

1469 

i. 

311 

.  1469 

i. 

255 

1469 

i. 

266 

1469 

i. 

288 

(1469) 

iii. 

238 

(1469) 

ii. 

459 

(1469) 

ii. 

128 

(1469) 

ii. 

378 

1469 

i. 

320 

1469 

ii. 

137 

1470 

ii. 

257 

1470 

i. 

341 

1470 

i. 

210 

1470 

i. 

172 

1470 

ii. 

308 

1470 

ii. 

383 

1470 

i. 

152 

1470 

iii. 

157 

1471 

i. 

197 

,  1471 

i. 

19 

1471 

ii. 

353 

1471 

iii. 

238 

1471 

i. 

354 

1471 

ii. 

195 

1471 

i. 

362 

1471 

i. 

158 

1472 

ii. 

133 

1472 

i. 

290 

1472 

ii. 

385 

1472 

ii. 

112 

1472 

ii. 

413 

1472 

ii. 

414 

books  printed  in  the  Souhiaco  Monastery  (see  p.  ki.  ante)  are  considered  as  the  earliest 
productions  of  the  press  of  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz. 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

SWEYNHEYM  AND  PANNARTZ. 

Strabo 

Plinius  senior 

Polybius 

Seneca,  Epistolce 

Herodotus,  Lat. 

Hierocles  in  Pythagoram 

Josephus,  Lai.  .  . 

Statius,  SilvcE 

TER-HOERNEN. 

Sermo  in  Festo  Preesentationis 

Petrarcha,  De  Rem.  Utriusque  Fortunes 

Burley  (Walterus),  De  Fit.  Philos. 

Servatius,  Legenda 

Fasciculus  Temporum 

Florus 

Guido  de  Columna,  Hist.  Trojana 

Sarisburiensis  (loannes),  De  Nugis  Curialium 

THEODORE  (J.  JUN.) 
Biblia  Sclavonica 

TRIDINO  (BERNARDUS  DE). 
Horatius 

TRIDINO  (lOANNES  DE). 

Ausonius 

Ovidius,  Ars  Amandi 

Ausonius 

Aulus  Gellius 

TEsopus,  Lat.  .... 

TULLENSIS  (S.  G.  DE  LOTHORINGIA). 

Tacitus 

\^ALDARFER. 

Cicero,  De  Oratore 
Cicero,  Orationes 
Plinius  junior,  Epistolce 
Virgilius  (Comment.  Servii) 
Ambrosius,  Officia 
Philelphus,  Satyrce 
Terentius 


Ixix 

Vol. 

Page. 

1473 

ii. 

379 

1473 

ii. 

261 

1473 

ii. 

282 

1475 

ii. 

345 

1475 

ii. 

41 

1475 

iv. 

509 

1475 

ii. 

101 

1475 

ii. 

374 

1470 

iii. 

506 

1471 

iii. 

4.52 

1472 

iii. 

230 

1472 

iii. 

507 

1474 

iii. 

318 

s.  a. 

ii. 

398 

1477 

iii. 

345 

s.  a. 

iii. 

504 

15S1 

i. 

90 

1486 

ii 

.  86 

1494 

i. 

275 

1494 

ii. 

215 

1496 

i. 

276 

1496 

i. 

269 

1499 

iv. 

,  436 

1515 

ii. 

398 

1470 

i. 

335 

1471 

i. 

355 

1471 

ii. 

264 

1471 

ii. 

494 

1474 

i. 

166 

1476 

iii. 

456 

s.  a. 

ii. 

421 

Ixx  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 


Page.    Vol. 


VALDEZOCHIO  (BARTHOLOMEUS  DE). 

Petrarcha,  Sonetti  e  Trionji  .  .  1472  iv.  134 

Boccaccio,  La  Fiametta  .  .  ■  1472  iv.     81 

Maurocenus  .....  1473  iii.  420 

Guerino  II  Meschino  .  .  .  1473  iv.  122 

Hierocles,  in  Pythag.  .  .  .  1474  ii.      46 

VELDENER. 

Historia  Sancta:  Crucis,  Germ.  .  .  1483     iii.  348 

VENETUS  (BERNARDUS). 

Apitius  .  .  .  .  .  s.a.      i.     251 

Dio  Chrysostom  .  .  .  .       s.  a.      ii.      27 

VENETUS  (LUCAS). 

Quintilianus,  Declamationes                                   .  1481  ii.    314 
CEditio  altera)             .  1482  ii.    315 

VERARD, 

Mirroir  Historial  ....  1495  iv.  531 

Bocase,  De  la  Louenge,  Sj-c.  des  Nobles  Dames         .  149G  iv.  457 

VERCELLENSIS  (BERNARDUS). 

Campanus,  Opera  Omnia  .  .  ,  1495     iv.  465 

VERCELLENSIS  (I.) 

Livius  .....  1485     u.    136 

VERONENSIS  (FEDERICUS). 

Dante  «...         1472     iv.     103 

VERONA  (JOHANNES  EX). 

Valturius  .  .  .  1472     iv.     44 

VESPOLATE  (DOMINICUS  DE). 

Papias  .  .  .  .  .  1476     iii.     98 

VINGLE  (lOANNES  DE). 

iEneas  Sylvius,  Epistolce  .  1497     iii.   146 

VITALIBUS  (B.  V.  DE). 

Petronius  Arbiter  .  .  .       1499     ii.    229 

UGO  DE  RUGERIIS. 

Burtius  .  .  .      1487     iii-  233 

UGOLETUS  (ANDREAS). 

Pindarus  Thebanus  ....    1492     iii.  459 


INDEX  OF  PRINTERS.  Ixxi 

UGOLETUS  (ANGELUS).  ^''''  ^^e^- 

Claudianus 

Quintilianus,  Declamat.  cxxxvii. 
Ausonius 


UNCKEL  (BARTHOLOM^US  DE). 

Historia  Trium  Return 


1493  ii.    4 

1494  ii.  316 
1499  i.  277 


1481  iii.  381 
1475  ii.  478 


VURSTER  DE  CAMPIDONA. 

Virgilius 

WALCH  (HEROUS). 

Fasciculus  Temporum  .  .  .  i^^g     jjj    g^^ 

WENSZLERS. 

Bonifacius  VIII.  Lib.  Sext.  Decret.  .  .      1477     iii.  20" 

Proba  Falconia  ,  .  .  s   a       ;;;    ^-^,v 

WESTPHALIA  (JOANNES  DE). 

Kaetspele  ....      1477  iv.  518 

Albertus  de  Ferraria  •  .  .  .  1485  iii.  143 

Boetius  .  .  .  .1487  i.  2SG 

WILA  (WILHELMUS  DE). 

Cicero,  Rhetorica  Fetus  .  .  i^j^     j      35Q 

WILD  (LEON.  DE  RATISBONA). 

Petrarcha,  Sonetti  e  Canzone  .  .  ,    148I     iv.  143 

WINGLE  (PIERRE  DE). 

La  Bible  Franqoise  .  .  .  1535     i.     82 

WINTERBURG. 

Prudentius.  Liber  Hymnorum  .  ,  .  s.  a.      ii.    291 

WOLFF  AND  KERVER. 

Juvenalis  .  .  .  .      s.  a.      ii.    127 

WYNKYN  DE  WORDE. 

Scala  Perfectionis  ....       1494  iv.  395 

Vitas  Patrum  .  .  1495  iv.  397 

Polycronicon  ...  .  1495  iv.  398 

Dives  and  Pauper  ....       149G  iv.  399 

Liber  Festivalis  .  .  .1496  iv.  40()' 

•  The  edition  at  page  496  is  of  the  date  of  1499,  and  not  of  1496, as  is  there  incorrccllv 
stated. 


Ixxii  INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

WYNKYN  DE  WORDE. 
Constitutiones  Prouinciales 
Cronycle  of  Englond,  &c. 
Golden  Legend 
Morte  d'  Arthur 
Contemplacyon  of  Sinners 
Bartholomseus,  De  Proprietat.  Rerum 
Memorare  Novissima 
Statuta  .  .  .  . 

Psalterium 

ZAINER  or  ZEINER  (GUNTHER). 
Bonaventura,  Meditat.  Vit.  Christi 

Cathollcon  .  .  , 

Aurbach,  De  septem  sacramentis 
Ovidius,  De  Arte  Amandi 
Isidorus,  De  Responsione  Mundi 
Biblia  Germanica 
Boccaccio,  De  Claris  Mulieribus 
Kempis  (Thomas  A.)  De  Imit.  Christi 
Speculum  Humance  Salvationis         .  . 

ZAINER  (JOHN), 
^sopus,  Vita  et  Fahulee 

ZAROTUS. 

Ponipeius  Festus 

Horatius         ..... 

Virgilius  .  .  . 

^sopus,  Fita  et  Fahulce 

Simoneta  (I),  De  Reb.  Gest.  F.  Sfortice 

i^neas  Sylvius,  Epist,  Pontif. 

Quintus  Curtius 

Quintilianus,  Institutiones 

ZEL  (ULRIC). 

Chrysostomus,  Super.  Psalm.  Quinquages. 
Augustinus,  De  Singularitate  Clericorum. 
^neas  Sylvius,  De  duob.  Amantibus 

,  De  Pueror.  Educat. 

Aristoteles,  Lat.  De  Moribus 
Augustinus,  Oratio  Dominica 


Vol.  Page. 


1496 

iv. 

527 

1497 

iv. 

401 

1498 

iv. 

402 

1498 

iv. 

403 

1499 

iv. 

409 

s.  a. 

iv. 

411 

s.  a. 

iv. 

413 

s.  a. 

iv. 

415 

1499 

iv. 

416 

1468 

iii. 

194 

1469 

iii. 

38 

1469 

iii. 

171 

1471 

ii. 

200 

1472 

iii. 

398 

1473 

i. 

47 

1473 

iv. 

s.  a. 

iii. 

405 

s.  a. 

iv. 

9 

s.  a. 

i. 

239 

1471 

iii. 

101 

1474 

ii. 

76 

1475 

ii. 

481 

1476 

i. 

228 

1479 

iv. 

8 

1481 

iii. 

145 

1481 

ii. 

319 

s.  a. 

ii. 

311 

1466 

i. 

190 

1467 

i. 

178 

s.  a. 

iii. 

137 

s.  a. 

iii. 

140 

s.  a. 

i. 

263 

s.  a. 

i. 

183 

INDEX  OF  PRINTERS. 

ZEL  (ULRIC). 

Augustinus,  Homilice 

,  De  Vita  Christiana 

Biblia  Latina 

Bartholomaeus,  De  Propriet.  Rerum. 

Burley  (Walterus)  De  Fit.  8fc.  Philosoph. 

Chrysostomus,  Dialogi 

Cicero,  De  Officiis 

,  De  Finibus  .  ,  , 

,  De  Senectute 


,  Paradoxa 

-,  De  Proprietat.  Terminorum 
Dares  Phrygius 
Dictys  Cretensis 
Gersonus,  Opuscula  Varia 
(Gesta  Romanorum) 
Gregorius,  Regulce  Pastorales 
Isidorus 

Ovidius,  ^rs  ^mandi 
Seneca,  Opuscula  Qucedam 
Summa  Collationum 
Virgilius,  Bucolica 

,  Moretum 

Rodericus  Sanctius,  Spec.  Fit.  Hum. 
Vegeus  (MafFeus)  Dialogus,  &c. 


1 

Ixxiii 

Vol. 

Page. 

s.  a. 

i. 

183 

s.  a. 

i. 

184 

s.  a. 

i. 

37 

8.  a. 

iii. 

180 

8.  a. 

iii. 

229 

s.  a. 

i. 

192 

s.  a. 

i. 

307 

8.  a. 

i. 

371 

8.  a. 

i. 

374 

s.  a. 

iv. 

487 

3.  a. 

i. 

376 

8.  a. 

iv. 

4SS 

s.  a. 

ii. 

8 

s.  a. 

ii. 

14 

s.  a. 

iii. 

334 

s.  a. 

iii. 

340 

s.  a. 

iii. 

343 

s.  a. 

iii. 

71 

s.  a. 

ii. 

202 

s.  a. 

ii. 

341 

s.  a. 

iv. 

23 

s.  a. 

ii. 

485 

s.  a. 

ii. 

486 

s.  a. 

iii. 

493 

s.  a. 

iv. 

.54 

VOL.    IV. 


4  ft 


EDITIONS  OF  WORKS, 

OF  WHICH  THE 

PRINTERS  ARE  UNKNOWN. 


Agenda  Moguntina  (SchoeflFer) 

Albertus  Magnus,  De  Adhcerendo  Deo 

Aristoteles,  Ethka.  (Oxon) 

Anthoninus,  Confessionale 

Aquinas,  De  Eucharista 

Arirainensis  (Henricus)  De  Quat.  Virt.  Card 

(Mem  Opus.) 

Barberiis  (Philippus  de),  Opuscula 
Biblia  Sacra,  Germanici 


Blondus  Flavius 
Boccaccio,  11  Decamerone 

— ,  La  Fiametta 

Bonaventura,  Opuscula  Varia 
Caesar  (C.  J.)>  Orat.  Visont.  belg. 
Caorsin,  Obsidio  Rhodian& 
Cato,  Disticha 
Chrysoloras,  Gr.  et  Lat. 


Cicero,  Orationes 

,  {Id.  Opus) 

' ,  Oratio  pro  Milone 

— — — ,  Topica 

,  Partit.  Orat. 

Conjugationes  Verborum 

Coustumier  de  Normandie 

Crastonus  (Demetrius  Cretensis  ?)  Folio 

,  Quarto 

,  Quarto 


Vol. 

Page. 

1480 

iii. 

146 

s.  a. 

iii. 

148 

1479 

iv. 

354 

1487 

iii. 

152 

s,  a. 

iii. 

161 

s.  a. 

iii. 

163 

s.  a. 

iii. 

165 

s.  a. 

iii. 

176 

s.  a. 

iv. 

450 

s,  a. 

iv. 

451 

s.  a. 

iii. 

191 

s.  a. 

iv. 

73 

s.  a. 

iv. 

83 

s.  a. 

iii. 

196-7 

s.  a. 

iii. 

437 

s.  a. 

iv. 

93 

s.  a. 

iv. 

474 

s.  a. 

iii. 

46 

s.  a. 

iii. 

47 

1472 

i. 

3.58 

s.  a. 

i. 

359 

s.  a. 

i. 

361 

s.  a. 

i. 

378 

s.  a. 

i. 

379 

s.  a. 

iii. 

46 

1483 

iii. 

295 

s.  a. 

iii. 

49 

s.  a. 

iii. 

51 

s.  a. 

iii. 

52 

EDITIONS  WITHOUT  PRINTERS  NAMES.    Ixxv 

Vol.   Page. 

Discordia  Predicatorum,  Sfc.  . 

Dogma  Moralium  (Cologne) 

Donatus        .  .  . 

Epistol<E  Fariorum  Auctorum 

Eusebius,  Historia  Ecclesiastica  (Fyner) 

Fenestella  et  Albricus 

Florus         •  .  .  . 

Gasparinus  Pergamensis 

Gesla  Christi 

Grammatellus 

Gersonus,  Contra  Pusillanimitatem 

Guagnerius,  De  Mgrit.  Cap.  et  Pass.  Stem. 

Horatius  .... 

Hugo  de  Novo  Castro,  Victoria  Christi,  8;c. 

leronimus,  Exposit.  in  Simb.  Apostolor.  (Oxon) 

Innocentius  VIII.  Regulce  et  Ordinationes 

Juvenalis  et  Persius  . 

(lidem)  .... 

Lactantius,  (Printed  at  RostochJ 

Latteburius  In  Threnos  Jeremice 

Listriiis,  Oratio,  8(C.         .  .  . 

Lotharius,  De  Miser ia  Hum.  Con. 

Lucanus  .  .  .  •  . 

Lucianus  ..... 

Manilius  .... 

Martialis 

Massa  Baptista  (De  FructibusJ 

Mezamicus,  Orat.  ad  Alexand.  VI. 

Modus  Con/itendi 

Montanus,  Oratio 

Moses,  Liber  Magnus  Preceptorum 

Nonius  Marcellus 


Ovidius,  Metamorphoses 

,  {Idem  Opus) 

— — — ,  {Idem) 

Pacetus  (Dieghus)  Orat.  ad  Jul.  II. 

Petrarcha,  Sonetti  e  Trionji 

Petronius  Arbiter 

Phalaris 


s.  a. 

iii. 

300 

s.  a. 

iii. 

302 

s.  a. 

iii. 

63 

s.  a. 

iii. 

S05 

i.  a. 

iii. 

310 

s.  a. 

iii. 

323 

s.  a. 

ii. 

30 

s.  a. 

iii. 

333 

s.  a. 

iii. 

338 

s.  a. 

iii. 

68 

s.  a. 

iii. 

149 

s.  a. 

iii. 

345 

s.  a. 

ii. 

65 

1471 

iii. 

383 

(1468) 

iv. 

351 

(1484) 

iv. 

517 

3.  a. 

ii. 

121 

s.  a. 

ii. 

123 

1476 

iv. 

522 

s.  a. 

iv. 

355 

(1470) 

iii. 

411 

s.  a. 

iii. 

415 

s.  a. 

ii. 

139 

1496 

ii. 

144 

s.  a. 

ii. 

168 

s.  a. 

iv. 

529 

s.  a. 

iii. 

417 

s,  a. 

iii. 

443 

s.  a. 

iii. 

427 

s.  a. 

iii. 

443 

(1488) 

iii. 

429 

s.  a. 

iii. 

95 

1480 

iii. 

97 

.  s.  a. 

ii. 

205 

s.  a. 

ii. 

208 

s.  a. 

ii. 

211 

s.  a. 

iii. 

444 

s.  a. 

iv. 

141 

1476 

ii. 

226 

s.  a. 

ii. 

233 

Ixxvi  EDITIONS  WITHOUT  PRINTERS  NAMES. 

Philelphus,  Fabulce 

Plautina  Dicta  .... 

Plinius  Junior,  Panegyricus 

— ,  EpistolcE  et  Pan. 

Plutarchus,  Vit(E  Parallelce 
Pompeius  Festus 


Pompon ius  Mela 

Propertius 
Psalterium 


Quintiliauus,  Institutiones 
Regula  CancellaricE 
Retza,  Comestorium  Vitiorum 
Sallustius  .  .  ,  , 

Sedulius 
Seneca,  Epistolce 
Sedulius  Sammonicus 
Shirvodus,  Ludis  Arithmomachice 
Solinus  ... 

Speculum  Aureum 
Speculum  Human.  Salvat. 
Statiiis,  Thebais  et  Achilleis 
•     -  ■    ,  {Eadem  Opera) 
,  Achilleis 

,  Thebais 

Suetonius 

Sylvaticus,  Liber  Pandectar.  Med. 

Symraachus 

Tacitus 

Tambaco  (I.  De),  De  Consolat.  Philosophice 

Terentius 


Terentius  Varro 

Thucydides,  Lat. 

Tundalus,  Visio  .... 

Turrecremata  (I.  De)  Contemplationes  .  1472     iv.     35 

Valerius  Maxiraus  (Brescia)  .  .  s.  a.     ii.    453 


Vol. 

Page. 

1480 

iii. 

458 

s.  a. 

ii. 

246 

1476 

ii. 

267 

s.  a. 

ii. 

268 

s.  a. 

ii. 

275 

1477 

iii. 

103 

s.  a. 

iii. 

104 

1471 

ii. 

283 

.  s.  a. 

ii. 

284 

1472 

ii. 

286 

1495 

iv. 

536 

s.  a. 

ii. 

288 

s.  a. 

ii. 

312 

1471 

iii. 

488 

1470 

iii. 

489 

1470 

ii. 

325 

s.  a. 

ii. 

337 

s.  a. 

ii. 

347 

s.  a. 

ii. 

351 

1482 

iv. 

1 

s.  a. 

ii. 

362 

s.  a. 

iv. 

18 

s.  a. 

iv. 

551 

s.  a. 

ii. 

366 

.  s.  a. 

ii. 

368 

1472 

ii. 

369 

s.  a. 

ii. 

371 

s.  a. 

ii. 

387 

.  1474 

iv. 

24 

s.  a. 

ii. 

390 

s.  a. 

ii. 

394 

s.  a. 

iv. 

25 

s.  a. 

ii. 

409 

s.  a. 

ii. 

417 

.  s.  a. 

iii. 

117 

1480 

iii. 

119 

s.  a. 

ii. 

443 

.  s.  a. 

iv. 

31 

EDITIONS  WITHOUT  PRINTERS  NAMES.  Ixxvii 

^^'^'^^"^'                  •                  •  .                 .         U72  ii.  467 
,  (Brescia)                  .  .                      .       14^3  ..  ^^^ 

'  B^'^l^'^^             •  .                  .                   .  8.  a.  ii.  488 

-—-'''^''''''''''^^'Silium  .              .             .    1475  ■■  ^^ 

ytrgihocentones 

*  *             •             •              s.  a.  II.  40*1 
Vitruvius 

V               V-             x^      rr.        ,r,                       *  •                             .                S.   a.  11.  500 

Xenophon,  De  Vit.  Tyran.  ,                 .                ^  ^  jj  ^^ 


ERRATA.    VOL.  IV.» 

L'ne  FOR  „^^^ 

19  2  Fob  EoB 

44  15-16      This  1^  not  quite  correct ;  as  Ulric  Han's  edition  of  the  '  Meditatumes 

1.  de  Turrecremata,'  1467, 4to.  contains  wood-cuts :— but,  whether  the 
cuts,  as  well  as  tlie  printing,  were  executed  in  Itaiv.  is  a  doubttul 
point 
84  10  Camerius  Camerius 

84  13  Basis  Bassis 

97  18  XVI  XIV 

126  16  Gudei  Giudei 

180  14  ndivat^  naivety 

354  10        atJ  a& 

427  2  exhibit  which  exhibit 

477  1  Tractata  Tractato 

491  23  Emperor  of  Rome  King  of  the  Romans 

495  84  Le  Leempt  De  Leempt 

496  16  1496  1499 

511  2  1494  1499 

512  21  XX  years  xxvii  years 

*  The  paginary  numbers  from  p.  263  to  270,  inclusively,  are  repeated. 

t  It  is  necessary  to  notice  that,  in  the  first  volume,  p.  vii.  his  Majesty's  Library  is  said  to 
contain  a  copy  of  theARs  Memorandi;  but  Mr.  Barnard,  the  principal  Librarian,  informs 
me  that  there  never  was  a  copy  of  it  in  the  Royal  Collection :  and  that  the  cut  in  the 
Apocalypse,  p.  xlii,  is  in  his  Majesty's  copy  of  that  edition.  The  copy  of  Eggesteyn's 
Bible,  (vol.  i.  p.  38)  in  the  Royal  Collection,  is  of  the  first  edition. 

In  the  errata  of  the  third  volume  of  this  work,  the  following  have  been  omitted  to  be 
noticed:  p.  65,  lin.  26— for  xprjTYis  read  xpriTO;  :  p.  109, lin.  23— forrou  MeAavoj  read 
6  MeAaj  :  page  411 — Renouard  mentions  a  29thleaf  (frequently  wanting)  containing  tlie 
errata  of  the  work  of  Leonicenus,  D%  Morbo  Gallico.  The  copies  of  Lord  Spencer  and 
Mr.  Grenville  do  not  contain  this  leaf. 

*,•  An  apology  is  due  to  Mr.  Roscoe  for  the  following  inaccuracies.  At  page  247  of 
vol,  ii.  I  have  erroneously  observed  that  the  reward  offered  by  Leo  X.  for  the  discovery  of 
the  remainder  of  the  works  of  Tacitus,  had  not  been  noticed  by  liim ;  and  at  p.  468  of  vul.  iii. 
it  is  incorrectly  said  that  an  edition  of  1478,  describuig  the  conspiracy  of  the  Pazzi  lamily, 
had  also  been  omitted  to  be  mentioned  by  Mr.  Roscoe. 


Printed  by  William  Bulmer  and  Co. 
Cleveland  Row,  St.  James's,  London, 


n 


<:>iV'.'v^"A 


■y>,^>" 


'■,  ^  J- 


Jdmi 


.^"'v^. 


>.\  k' 


.><ysi<)/^;:':^